Chapter 1: From the Past and to the Future
Summary:
Dr. Cain digs up a find that will alter the course of history forever. For both good and ill.
Notes:
Sorry about some inconsistency in these notes. I was still new to posting to Ao3, as I had usually posted either on Fanfiction.Net or DeviantArt. But I'm going through and editing things now.
Thank you so much for all your support!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
April 10th, 210X
Dr. Phillip Cain looked at the various notes before him, running through the dusty papers with his fingers. What a find, he thought. This was nothing short of absolutely incredible. Yet, he hadn't intended for any of this to happen.
He had initially set out on this expedition to uncover fossils of ancient plant life from the Mesozoic; precisely, one that would prove his theories regarding potential proof of two well-documented findings being linked and having maybe split off from one sample recently discovered. Yet after he had set out, he had nothing short of bad luck. It was a good month since he and his team set out in the middle of a barren wasteland searching for the coveted proof of his studies, and frankly, he was beginning to lose hope.
At least, that was until yesterday.
After setting camp at a new site, Cain and his team lay out the preliminary gridwork. Yet, upon getting the equipment up and running, odd readings were detected at location E-46. While it was just speculation, something with metallic properties appeared buried deep beneath the ground. What this was, exactly, no one was sure, yet that it was indeed "something."
And what he found was nothing short of both incredible and impossible.
Buried out in the middle of this barren, dry landscape was what appeared to be a small, hidden laboratory. One that had been buried for quite some time. Cain remembered the echoes as he and a few other brave few entered, flashlights being one of the few comforts they had when exploring. He could only speculate, and there were too many details missing to construct a picture of what happened, yet he couldn't help but think that something had occurred here. Some scuffle or...a battle.
It was ironic that such a thing would come to his mind, considering what they found next.
One of the younger men alongside Cain called out to them, having decided to check out one of the rooms to the side. Inside laid papers that had significantly deteriorated, but some among them were able to be partially deciphered. And what was discovered nearly caused Cain a heart attack, as it belonged to a man whose name was a literal legend among the world of robotics, the scientific community, and humanity.
"Dr. Light," Cain repeated to himself. If he didn't have these papers before him at this very moment, he wouldn't have believed it himself. The second he could do so, the older adult retired to his tent and reviewed the notes the team had collected, going over every part of the reports. "What have you been doing?"
The notes spoke and detailed what seemed to be a very peculiar project. It must've been, considering that Dr. Light had made an effort to build a lab in an area such as this, though whether or not it was always underground was still a mystery. Though the mystery of what the notes called "the capsule" was what captivated Cain at the moment. It wasn't strictly descriptive, but one portion of the text could be deciphered.
Cain made his way to his cot, yet he didn't stop reading, only falling asleep near dawn. If what these notes said was true, then that would mean, somewhere, deep in that dark place hidden from the world, a work of Dr. Thomas Light lay hidden. Deep underground, waiting to be discovered.
And he would be the one to unearth it.
April 13th, 210X
As he gazed upon it, Cain's eyes widened to the size of saucers. It was standing fourteen meters high and eight meters wide. The "capsule" mentioned in Dr. Light's notes was finally found.
It had been a couple of days since Cain and his team further searched the lab, their trek slow due to the unknown stability of the place. So it was ironic that what they had been searching for was underneath a collapsed ceiling. But, impressively, the capsule seemed intact and in decent condition (considering all the debris that weighed down on it).
The capsule was brought above ground, yet that was all that was taken, as no one was confident enough to stay for too long in case more of the lab fell. Further searching could be done later. The capsule had been placed in a spare tent, for as far as Cain was concerned, this was a far more extensive and critical find than any fossil of ancient plant life. Everyone was pondering and coming up with theories about what was contained inside, though Cain himself grew rather anxious despite his previous excitement.
True, as one of the team's younger members said, whatever it was, it was a creation of Dr. Light. Anything crafted by a man whose entire legacy was standing up for peace and showing how mechanical humanoids could lead to a better future despite whatever damage another infamous scientist managed to do. But still, Cain was torn.
Ultimately though, it was decided that it would be opened tomorrow. The still functioning indicators read as green, thus indicating that it was safe to open. Or rather, it was ready.
April 14th, 210X
"I guess it's time." Cain reached to press the control that would reveal what had been hidden underground all this time, for who knew how many years.
Once everyone heard something mechanical shift from within the capsule's inner workings, everyone knew there was no going back. Whether they tried to contain their excitement or make it look like they weren't nervous, each member of the digging team froze at what met their eyes.
A machine rested inside, its appearance striking Cain as both familiar and alien. The machine was humanoid in shape and proportioned, though areas such as the calves, feet, forearms, and shoulders were more pronounced. It was covered in blue armor that rested on the larger proportioned sections of its form, lighter areas residing in between, and was less built. It seemed to have a pair of pectorals, indicating that this robot was modeled after the male form. A helmet of blue was on his head; a red stone rested in the center of his forehead. His eyes were closed and his face still and smooth, as if he were deeply asleep, with Cain approaching closer.
Then, the machine's eyes opened.
Everyone leaped back, Cain stumbling over his feet and falling to the ground. The robot saw this and appeared to reach out for the older man, yet he found a high-powered blaster aiming right at his face. It didn't take long for the other droids to follow their friend's example, the blue machine finding himself surrounded by weapons ready to fire at any time.
Then, he stepped out of the capsule, and everyone saw his suitable hand slip into his blue, round forearm. Then a nozzle replaced the hand; the humans surrounding the capsule knew precisely what it was.
A buster. Cain thought, despite the potential peril. Light gave him a buster.
Cain then felt himself being pulled back by a member of his crew. No one dared to say a word lest they perhaps provoke this unfamiliar machine—this supposed "last" creation of Dr. Light.
The blue robot then seemed to stop, his green eyes scanning the area. Was he in any danger? These other machines, far blockier and less human-looking than himself, were ready to fire at him. And the humans around him stared with terrified awe. They were afraid.
"Be patient with them." a voice seemed to say in his head. Not a physical voice, but something from his internal records. The voice recording of a man. An exceptional man. A man that he couldn't exactly recall the name of. "Those who find you may not know who you are, what you are." The robot's green eyes saw the older man approaching him, many eyes just as wide and shocked as his. "They may be afraid." the old man came closer and closer, past the droids, ready to blast the robot if he made any sudden movements. "They may be just as afraid as you will be."
Dr. Cain stepped closer, he and the machine locking eyes with one another. Everyone around them was torn on whether to try and separate the two or wait for the inevitable to happen. They could see it now: this unearthed creature would slay them all and then walk the world, destroying all it could see. They had unleashed a monster.
Cain took another step forward, the robot doing so as well. Cain backed up, the droids ready to fire, and the crew hid behind them. But, in one way or another, everyone's eyes were on the blue machine. And his eyes were on all of them.
The blue robot then appeared to be disheartened. As if he had done something wrong. Cain and the other humans watched as the robot withdrew his buster and put his hands up.
And then the droids moved in to apprehend the strange, new machine.
A Short Time Later
"My God, what have we done?" a younger member of the digging crew asked, pacing back and forth in Cain's tent, the old man still trying to collect himself from what happened. "We've got to kill it."
"Kill it?!" Cain rose from his chair, astonished at what he had just heard. "Are you not aware of just what this means?!"
"Yeah, I know damn well what it means!" the younger digger exclaimed. "It means we've got something up and running that we know nothing about! That capsule's message was scrambled beyond belief, so we don't even know what we're dealing with!"
"You forget," another digger, a woman around the same age, interjected. "This is a creation of Dr. Thomas Light. One of, if not the foremost expert on robotics in the early twenty-first century."
"And?" the other digger asked.
"And, need I remind you of the plethora of accomplishments and contributions he made, not just for science, but for the world?" she argued back. "Bear in mind; we wouldn't HAVE the basic model for how everything from Mechaniloids to simple service droids is constructed!"
"And those creations of Light's were set loose and causing havoc all over the place!"
"That was due to Wily's reprogramming! And besides, you forget just what came AFTER Light's robots were taken."
No one needed any clarification on what the woman was addressing. Or rather, who. "I know well about the assistant bot reformatted into a fighting machine." Finally, another voice chimed in—an older man, younger than Cain but older than the two younger diggers. "And I also know well of the contributions of both Light AND WIly." despite having just entered the tent uninvited, no one thought to force him to leave. If anything, Cain and the two diggers were curious about what he had to say. "The inventions of both of those men changed the world forever. In some ways good, in some ways ill."
"And...what does that have to do with what's going on now?" the younger male digger questioned. "Are you saying that this...thing we dug up is good or ill?"
"I don't know." the older man admitted. "No one knows anything right now." He looked outside the tent, spotting another tent in the distance. The one that the mysterious machine was in. "But I do know that no one here is equipped to handle this."
Cain knew well that was the truth. While the man had his credentials list, he was neither Thomas Light nor an Albert Wily. The man was a paleobotanist, not a robotics expert. He needed a seasoned veteran's view on the situation.
Suddenly, the three diggers turned their attention to Cain, tapping away at his mobile device furiously. "Doctor?" the female digger approached him. "What are you doing?"
"Making a call," Cain answered, continuing to press various numbers. Then, suddenly, the device began ringing, and Cain put it up to his ear. "Ah, yes, hello!" he greeted. "Is a Mr. Fujiwara there?"
The head of the expedition exited the tent, but the other three occupants could hear a woman's voice coming from the device. She sounded somewhat older and had a distinctive accent. "Who's he talking to?" the younger male digger asked.
If he received an answer, Cain didn't acknowledge it, his attention solely devoted to the call he was making. "So, is he there, Cecilia?"
"Yes, yes, he's here!" the woman answered. "What's happened?"
Cain paused for a moment. "I...need him to come down here."
"Come down where? What's going on?"
Again, Cain went silent for a short moment. "We found something that I need him to look at."
April 15th, 210X
Had he fallen asleep?
The blue machine stirred when his optics saw that the sun had come up from the tiny slit in the tent flaps. It was early morning, he was aware of that much, but everything else was lost. He had no idea who these humans dug him up were, let alone how much time had passed since he was first sealed.
And when was that?
His processor was still easing its way out of its dormancy from the long hibernation he was placed in, but he did know that things had changed in the time he had been sealed away. How much, he was still unsure, but he hoped that some sort of clarity would present itself to him. Instead, all he knew now was that he knew next to nothing, the robot had been taken in by this digging crew, and he was to be confined to this tent until further notice.
"Stay here and don't move!" one of the diggers told him, trying to appear intimidating, but his eyes said it all.
He was afraid. They were all afraid. Afraid of him. Just as the voice he remembered said they would be. He still wasn't sure whose voice, but he also recognized that it spoke of patience with those who would find him. But these people didn't seem all that patient. If anything, a good deal of them wanted him contained to this tent indefinitely. And while it was only in passing, he heard some of the diggers talking about ending his life.
Ironically enough, this made the machine want to keep himself inside the tent, away from anyone else. Since yesterday, the robot had been here, and he had little idea how long he would be confined from everyone else. But he suspected it wouldn't be long before they'd pull him out for something.
"He's right over here."
And perhaps that "something" was but a few steps away, the sound of two approaching figures picked up by his audio-receptors.
"In here?" a voice asked, the robot not recognizing it as any of the crew members.
"Yes." that was the man who dug him up! Cain was his name, right? The machine had only heard it in passing when people were talking about what happened. "I'll warn you; he's armed."
"Armed?" the voice asked Cain. "Then why haven't you put him in stasis?"
"He's BEEN in stasis. And the capsule indicated that it was safe to open." Cain told his company. "And so far, he's been compliant with what we've told him to do. He hasn't moved from this tent since yesterday."
Suddenly, the tent flap opened, momentarily blinding the robot before the tent was closed once again. Before him stood Cain and another human. The other human was somewhat taller and much younger. He appeared to be of Asian descent, with short, black hair and round spectacles. He wore a rather professional suit of black: somewhat impractical in an environment so loaded with dust. But whoever this man was, it was clear he was here for business.
"You." the Asian man began, addressing the blue robot. "Can you speak?" the robot nodded. "Then speak. Say something." The robot was silent for a moment. "Can't this thing even follow a basic instruction? Its processing connections must be out of tune."
Cain shook his head. "Perhaps he is just unsure of what to say?"
"What sense does that make?" the Asian man asked. "If it's as advanced as you say, then it should be able to accomplish such a simple request!" He turned to face the blue robot again. "You! Say something!"
"...something?" the machine answered.
Cain was shocked by this action, but the other, younger man seemed unphased. The robot's voice was that of a young man who had just entered adulthood. He sounded unsure and nervous, as if he were the one that was afraid of the younger human demanding an answer from him.
"Where is your tent, Cain?" the younger, suit-wearing man asked.
"Just a short walk from here. Why?"
Without another word, the Asian man turned away from the blue robot, and Cain, the older man, looked back at the robot, just as confused as he was.
"I...I'll be back. But, until then, stay put here. Ok?" here the old man was, talking to this advanced machine like he were a child, but Cain found himself unable to just leave the machine without some sort of clarity on what was going on.
But then again, Cain had little idea himself.
Later That Evening
And thus, the blue robot found himself alone again, everyone wary about getting too close to his tent. He wouldn't lie; he was quite bored. And more than a little anxious to get out of here. On the other hand, the confines of the capsule were not terrible, and a part of him wished that he could return to it. The calm and stillness were peaceful but, at the same time, restricting. Even if he couldn't remember much of anything at the moment, the blue robot knew well of the brief, fleeting thoughts he had in his prolonged rest.
Out. He wanted out.
And now here he was, out. But he was only confined once again. It frustrated him, and he had contemplated going out several times. He had no ill intent against these humans or their helper robots. And, well, if he had to be honest, it wasn't as if anyone could stop him. And if he explained himself, then surely they'd understand. Nevertheless, he wanted out, just for a little bit.
But he was told to wait. And he remembered what the voice told him. The humans WOULD fear him. How could they not? He was something new to them, something unfamiliar. Potentially dangerous even.
But he still wanted out. He would have to wait until later when the camp would be quiet. Then he could go to the lab he had been uncovered from.
He could see if there was something else that those who dug him up had missed.
If some stray bits and pieces of scrambled memory files were correct, he might not have been the only one down there.
Dr. Cain's Tent
"So, let's review." the Asian man began, entirely at a loss for words. "You didn't know what this thing was," he said, Cain only nodding in agreement like a child caught doing something wrong. "You open it up," Cain nodded. "But before that, you know that you're not in the suitable field to deal with this sort of thing," Cain nodded again. He was feeling relatively small right now. "And it's AFTER you open it up that you decide to call someone who is more qualified. Do I have everything right?"
Cain sighed. "Yes. You have everything right, Sho."
The younger man, Sho Fujiwara, took a moment to adjust his glasses, his temple feeling quite sore. "And now, you have…whatever THAT is, up and free in the world."
"But the indicator on the capsule said it was safe to open!" Cain explained. "And, even if I don't mean to dismiss your concerns, I honestly don't think that machine is dangerous."
Sho Fujiwara sighed. "Correction: he hasn't done anything dangerous YET. You said it yourself that this model was given a weapon. A buster." At first, he didn't believe it when Cain told him what he had to show him. But when he pulled back the curtain and saw this machine for himself, it became clear who his creator was.
Still, all of this was quite much to take in. A strange, new machine was dug up, and no one knew its capabilities, let alone just how much damage it could cause. Everyone here was potentially a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. But still, what Cain and his team stumbled upon was something that warranted further study.
"Sho?" Cain asked, the younger of the two men taking a moment to adjust his glasses.
"This expedition is over. Or it will be if you want my help."
"What?" Cain rose from his chair.
"Bring that robot to my lab in Arcadia," Sho told him. "We can go from there."
Cain was about to ask several questions but never got the chance to do so.
"Dr. Cain!" a woman rushed into the tent, clearly panicked. "He's gone!"
Both men were puzzled at first but soon registered what the woman meant. Cain and Fujiwara rushed out of the tent and went over to where the robot had been placed. And sure enough, he was nowhere to be found.
It would just be for a short time! He just needed to see for sure. Then he'd come right back and go back to the tent.
It had just come to him a short time ago, just when he had resisted the urge just to try and walk around the camp again. Perhaps that would show the humans that he had no intention of causing any trouble. But the blue machine knew that he'd either cause panic or be herded back to his prison. He remembered the voice's plea to be patient, yet the machine found that his patience was about spent.
He had to get out. And he planned to do that when everyone had turned in for the night. Then, he could explore the area and return to the tent. It'd be like nothing ever happened. Yet as he finally had a reason to wait, a thought came to him.
Or rather, a memory.
Instead of exploring the outside world, the blue android found himself back in the ruins of the lab he had been recovered from. When he had scanned the area outside the tent, he saw that there were few enough people to where he could sneak by. He had intended to wait just a bit longer, but then it was then that it came to him.
It came to him disorganized and jumbled up, images of young faces, an old man, and the world being light, then fading away from his reach for what he feared was forever. At least, that's what he thought from what he could recall. But he was well aware that he could've pieced it together all wrong. It was all so confusing.
But still, the fact he could at least see images of them, flashes in his memory bank, made him wonder. The old man was dead; a clip showed his relatively poor health. But the others, the machines. Were they sealed up like him? If this was the lab of the old man, then surely they'd be here too, right? They were small, timid, resembling children. He wanted to see if they, or really, anything else the old man had built was down here. He needed to see.
He explored every room yet found nothing of note. So he went down each hallway and corner, the lab being relatively small, so he didn't have to look long. But he still found nothing. Was there indeed no one else here? Was he the sole thing sealed up in this place?
Did this mean that he was the only one left?
No, he shook his head. Impossible. He couldn't be. There had to be someone else. Or at least something else! There had to be! He couldn't be the only one that remained! He couldn't be!
He couldn't be.
Then, as if to answer him, he saw a door hidden behind a large piece of rubble. Drawing out his buster, he blew the rock apart. But after the task, he realized what he had done and was surprised and confused. Logically speaking, he would use his buster: he had it built into him, so its function was to be used. But such a weapon only served him in blowing away debris, not firing on anyone, like those other machines he had seen earlier. So perhaps its use wasn't as clear-cut as he thought. Or did he just do what was called "improvising"?
Whatever the case, he had gotten the blockade out of the way. Prying open the door that had rusted and its opening mechanism having deactivated long ago, the blue android entered the room, hoping that perhaps something awaited him inside.
"Dammit, Cain! What had you done!?" Fujiwara growled, clearly aggravated at this sudden turn of events. "Where's that lab?"
"Just over here!" Cain said, gesturing to the entrance uncovered. Then, the younger man exerted the ruins. "Wait, Sho!" Cain explained, following down in the darkened tunnels. "Hold on a moment!" He turned to one of the diggers. "Bring us a pair of flashlights!"
The digger nodded and went over to fetch some, returning in a short amount of time to give him and Fujiwara. "You're letting me go down there?" the younger Asian man asked.
"No," Cain answered. "But it's clear that whatever I say isn't going to stop you." he then took a few steps ahead. "But you need to be careful. This place doesn't seem that stable."
With that warning, the two men searched for the missing robot, looking throughout the lab to find him. "So, he's nowhere on site. You're sure of that?" Fujiwara questioned.
Cain nodded. "Yes. He was told to stay put, but-"
"But, he hasn't," Fujiwara noted. Even if he was frustrated at Cain's inexperience and naivety regarding robotics and matters such as these, the scientist had to admit that the robot broke a command given to it was fascinating. How would he be able to do that? "This robot, it's a creation of Dr. Light, yes?"
"Yes, that's what the notes said," Cain answered. "I don't mean to diminish your concerns or anything, but I do wonder if maybe this thing is-"
"Is what?"
"Well, if it…he's as dangerous as we fear he may be. After all, no one has been injured, man or machine, and up until now, he's behaved well in a manner of speaking.
Fujiwara shook his head. "It's not about what has been or is," he answered. "It's about what could be." Especially if we don't get this thing under control first.
Suddenly, Cain's flashlight caught something. "Look! I think I see him!"
Inside a room with the door partially shut, Cain and Fujiwara navigated over the large chunks of rock that had been the blockade. They saw the blue machine upon entering the room, yet there was something else.
Someone else.
Lying atop of an operating table typically found in a lab, a small form rested on it, hands clasped over their chest and their eyes closed as if they were asleep. It was a machine, for sure, appearing to be that of a young girl. Her hair was blonde and kept in a ponytail, and she wore a red dress with a white collar, black sleeves, and red boots. The blue robot leaned over her, studying her.
He couldn't remember. He couldn't remember, but he had seen her face before. He had seen her and the faces of several others before.
Where were they now?
Notes:
I'm so glad people are enjoying this series! I'm having a good time making it!
Chapter 2: Light’s Final Work
Summary:
The mysterious robot is brought to Fujiwara's lab in Arcadia. And while there, fascinating discoveries are made about him, but also the potential for danger.
Notes:
Hello again! I'll admit that next few chapters are going to be set up for how the first Reploids were constructed, as there's a sizable gap in time between when X was first dug up and when Cain completed his first Reploid (even if he's a paleobotanist and would have no idea how machines work). I guess you could guess why I added Fujiwara. But he will serve a purpose in comparison to Cain, as you'll see here.
Plus, X gets to interact with Cain for once! And this interaction is important.
Thank you all for reading, and I hope you enjoy it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
April 16th, 21XX
Even if some of the crew protested about the expedition being over, in the end, Cain’s word was final. Besides, they had made themselves quite the discovery as it was. But it was too soon to celebrate, let alone if there was any celebration to be had. Moreover, no one knew what to make of this strange, new machine. And even more, he had shown that he could disobey a direct order from a human. One of Light’s creations, no less. Not one of Wily’s rebellious machines!
It wasn’t the most straightforward task in the world, but Cain and Fujiwara managed to smuggle the machine back to the younger man’s lab in Arcadia, or the White City. Located off the coast of Japan, the city, as the name suggested, had towering ivory buildings everywhere. It was considered one of the world’s great “new cities” given how locations such as Arcadia were possible with the rapidly growing progress of technology, as the city stood where an uninhabited island once did.
The robot knew none of this, laying on an examination table with several wires and cords plugged into him. Cain and Fujiwara looked over the information that appeared for them on the screen from behind a large monitor.
Now to discover ALL of your secrets. So Cain thought as the blue android’s form appeared on the screen.
What came next sent both men in a whirlwind of emotions.
The machine’s schematic was presented to both of them, and the robot’s name was finally seen.
DLN-00X-Mega Man X
“Mega Man?” Cain questioned. “As in, THAT Mega Man?” Fujiwara didn’t need to ask who the paleobotanist was talking about. Everyone knew of the Blue Bomber, Dr. Light’s most notorious creation. “But,” the balding man looked at the blue machine. “He looks like him. And yet…”
“We know nothing yet,” Fujiwara said. “We haven’t even gone over what this robot’s made up yet.”
Mega Man? Who was that? The machine thought, pondering on whether to ask. But seeing as, according to the younger man, “caused enough trouble already,” he decided to remain silent.
Cain and Fujiwara looked the machine all over, looking into and observing just what all his creator had put into him.
Yes, they knew he was equipped with a buster, but that was all they knew. The blue machine seemed akin to any other standard robot from what they saw. The skeletal structure was humanoid, and the machine’s shape, despite his armor, he had the appearance of a young man in both his proportions and facial features. His eyes were green but also uncertain and curious. He was completely unaware of what was happening around him, and Cain could see that this was beginning to distress him.
“Are you all right?” he suddenly asked, the machine looking over to the older man. “I said, are you all right?”
“What are you doing?” Fujiwara questioned.
The machine was unsure how to respond at first. Hours had gone by without anyone saying a word to him outside of commanding him on what to do. This might’ve been the first time anyone’s expressed concern about his current state. “I’m fine.” the robot said. “Well, I think.” truthfully, he didn’t know how he was supposed to feel. He didn’t know much of anything.
Fujiwara paid no attention to this, continuing to look over the machine’s components.
Head: Equipped with broad-range eye camera. The red gemstone on the robot’s forehead’s purpose had been found. Ultra-sensitive voice recognition system. It had been proven that he could speak. Voice generation system made by HAYATOM Inc. HAYATOM? There was a name both Fujiwara and Cain were familiar with. One of the largest companies producing robotics would indeed have some hand in Dr. Light’s supposed “last” creation.
Chest: Equipped with accumulative energy generator. Fujiwara made a mental note to take a peek inside to see what this robot looked like from the inside. After all, if things went as hoped, this could very well be what he needed. What he had been searching for. Mirco-fusion fuel tank. Micro-fusion? Rather advanced procedure. Just when did Dr. Light create this specimen? Central joint-controlling system. He would also need to tend to that as well. That would have to wait, seeing as reflex tests would come when the other “tests” would be conducted.
“Incredible.” Cain said in awe, torn between looking at the robot or his diagram displayed on the screen.
“Don’t get your hopes up yet.” Fujiwara told him. “We’re not done looking him over.”
Now it seemed they were getting to the more exciting parts of this mystery robot. Arms: Equipped with X-buster (Mega Buster Mark17).
“There it is again!” Cain said. “There’s something relating to Mega Man!” he then looked at Fujiwara, eyes wide, a theory coming to mind. “You don’t think he’s…”
“No, impossible.” Fujiwara shot the suggestion down.
“But don’t you think-”
“No, I don’t.” Fujiwara interrupted. He continued to look into what composed the android’s arms. Energy amplifier. He would have to look into that later. Hell, that whole buster was worth examining on its own! Even if he was trying not to get too excited, the Asian scientist had numerous possibilities and opportunities. Variable Weapon System.
“What does that mean?” Cain questioned, gesturing to the section of the buster currently being examined.
“There’s much that’s going to need to be looked over,” Fujiwara said aloud. “But we’ll get to everything once we account for what this robot was made of. Legs: Equipped with Gyroscopic Stabilization System. From how things were looking, there were also going to be several physical tests. Emergency acceleration system (optional). “We shall get to what it is when we come to it,” Fujiwara said, predicting Cain would be asking him yet another question.
Interior Skeleton: reactive armor skeleton. Reduces damage by ninety-three percent. “You know,” Cain observed. “This robot, or rather, this Mega Man X-”
“He is NOT Mega Man,” Fujiwara told him.
Cain was about to argue, but he ultimately decided against it. “Regardless, Dr. Light wouldn’t give him these things if they weren’t to be used, right?”
“Of course.” the younger scientist answered. “What of it?” even if he asked his companion what he thought of these components being present, he was still looking over the robot. Body: Lightweight “titanium-X” alloy.
What was that? It must’ve been something developed by Dr. Light himself, Cain thought. Honestly, he was unsure of just how Fujiwara could keep calm. All of this was amazing! But it seemed that Sho was searching for something else that could truly capture his interest. Perhaps it was due to his unfamiliarity with robotics construction, but he was completely overtaken by it all.
Then, he saw Fujiwara smile. It seemed that the doctor had found just what he was looking for. But first, he began clicking a few keys.
“What are you doing?” Cain questioned, noticing the blue machine begin to grow confused; then, he began to look panicked, surprised.
“W-Wait!” he shouted, rising off the table. “Wait, stop!” Fujiwara looked startled, beginning to type more feverishly. “You don’t have to! I can let you look-” the blue robot got out no more, for when the final key was pressed, the approaching machine stopped in his tracks. His once scared but lively green eyes grew dull, and his body relaxed. Then, he fell to his knees, to the floor, completely unmoving.
“What did you do?!” the older paleobotanist was puzzled and appalled at what he had just seen.
“I put him in temporary stasis lock,” Fujiwara explained. “And he’ll stay that way until I’ve finished looking over him.” he then gave a small device sitting next to the monitor a click, a handful of Mechaniloids coming into the lab. “Put him back on the table. And strap him down this time.”
The Mechaniloids obeyed; their bipedal but very unhuman forms picked up the unconscious machine and put him back where he was. This time, the restraints were activated, pining the robot’s limbs so that he couldn’t escape. Even if they were all just machines, and such behavior was far from the ordinary in how they operated, Cain couldn’t help but feel sympathy for the blue robot being treated in such a way. Fujiwara paid no mind, continuing with what he was doing.
Speaking of, “Just what ARE you doing?” the older man asked the Japanese robotics expert.
“I’m seeing just what sort of secrets this specimen has to offer us.” he then hovered a cursor over the robot’s red crystal displayed on the screen. With a click of the mouse built into the keyboard, the screen presented an outline of the general functions of the machine’s CPU.
But it was then that Cain saw Fujiwara’s face change. Since this procedure began, he had been his standard aloof self, not seeming to care about anything or anyone around him. Yet not long after the robot’s CPU had been brought up, the scientist looked at the screen, and steadily, his eyes began to widen. As if he were startled by what he was seeing.
But while he didn’t say anything, Cain could empathize, as he felt the same way. Just then, Fujiwara seized up, the younger scientist’s eyes wide at what was on the screen before him. “Sho?” Cain asked. “Sho, what’s wrong?” Fujiwara looked at the blue robot, then back to Cain. Then he rose from his seat. “What’s going on? What are you doing?”
“I’m putting this robot someplace secure for the time being,” Fujiwara said, looking down at the azure android. He then looked back at Cain. “You and I…we need to talk.”
Later
While he wasn’t thrilled about having to travel back to the man’s laboratory in Arcadia, Cain knew that he had few other choices. He had given the reigns to Fujiwara to find out just what he and his team had dug up. Thus, if the man said he needed time to look over the data collected, the less experienced paleobotanist had to comply, especially if he wanted Fujiwara to continue helping him.
Entering the lab, the older man was immediately greeted by a cubically-shaped mechaniloid, who led him to Fujiwara’s lab. Unfortunately, the blue machine wasn’t present inside with the Japanese man. “Where is he?” Cain questioned.
“In quarantine for the time being.” the younger scientist told his visitor. “And before you ask, I could’ve saved your life earlier today.”
“What do you mean?” Cain then remembered how the machine began to protest before he was forcibly put into stasis. But was he in any danger? Was anyone? If anything, the robot appeared to be at their mercy instead of the other way around.
“Look at this.” Fujiwara guided Cain to his computer; a message was on the screen.
A message from Dr. Light himself.
"X" IS THE FIRST OF A NEW GENERATION OF ROBOTS THAT CONTAIN AN INNOVATIVE NEW FEATURE - THE ABILITY TO THINK, FEEL, AND MAKE THEIR OWN DECISIONS. HOWEVER, THIS ABILITY COULD BE VERY DANGEROUS. IF "X" WERE TO BREAK THE FIRST RULE OF ROBOTICS, "A ROBOT MUST NEVER HARM A HUMAN BEING, " THE RESULTS WOULD BE DISASTROUS, AND I FEAR THAT NO FORCE ON EARTH COULD STOP HIM.
APPROXIMATELY 30 YEARS WILL BE REQUIRED BEFORE WE CAN SAFELY CONFIRM HIS RELIABILITY. UNFORTUNATELY, I WILL NOT LIVE TO SEE THAT DAY, NOR DO I HAVE ANYONE TO CARRY ON MY WORK. THEREFORE, I HAVE DECIDED TO SEAL HIM IN THIS CAPSULE, WHICH WILL TEST HIS INTERNAL SYSTEMS UNTIL HIS RELIABILITY HAS BEEN CONFIRMED. PLEASE DO NOT DISTURB THE CAPSULE UNTIL THAT TIME.
"X" POSSESSES GREAT RISKS AS WELL AS GREAT POSSIBILITIES. I CAN ONLY HOPE FOR THE BEST.
SEPTEMBER 18, 20XX
LIGHT
He read it. And re-read it. And re-read it again, and again, and again, and again. But no matter how often he went over it, Cain still couldn’t entirely grasp what he saw. “A machine that thinks for itself?” he looked at Fujiwara. “Is that even possible?”
“Well, what have you seen so far?” the Japanese robotics expert questioned. “That robot was told to stay in the tent when you had first unearthed him, and he disobeyed that command. And when I tried to examine his CPU, he reacted to that. Had I not been here, he could’ve killed both of us very well.”
The paleobotanist’s blood ran cold upon hearing that. Had the two men been in that much danger all this time? And no force on earth could potentially stop this robot? Just what the hell had Dr. Light constructed?!
“But wait, there’s more.” Fujiwara maneuvered the cursor over to a scan of the android’s head, zooming in on the inner workings of the CPU. From where Cain was standing, the shape of the robot’s “brain” was very similar to that of a human’s. “Look at these areas.” There were four sections displayed of the CPU before Cain. “The standard model, at least in comparison to our friend here, is built relatively the same.” he then pulled up another example, displaying the CPU of the standard mechaniloid. “Mechaniloids, as you know, aren’t exactly built with ideas such as personality and identity in mind.”
“Yes, I’m aware.” Mechaniloids had been around ever since Cain was young. Even if he and many others knew of Dr. Light and his work, nothing similar to the man’s creations had been seen in nearly a century.
“But even then, they have basic programming,” Fujiwara explained. “They each are given the standard set of skills, or traits if you will, on their task.” he then gestured to the various portions of the mechaniloid’s CPU. “But that one machine,” he repeatedly pulled up the mysterious robot’s head. “Look around here.” he pointed to the most left part of the processing unit. “If he were human, this would be where the frontal lobe is located,” he told Cain. “Not only does the frontal lobe control movement, but it is also where our personality develops and grows.” he brought the mechaniloid’s CPU up. Its “frontal lobe” had some features and quirks, but it was fundamental. Its programming instilled in it a value of hard work and completing the task. There was nothing more to add outside of its use as extra labor. Then he brought up the more advanced robot’s. His “frontal lobe,” in comparison, was a mess. The screen before both men showed far more complex and chaotic shapes and patterns appearing in the scan. It was far more complex than the mechaniloid’s. “I haven’t seen AI programming like this in my life,” Fujiwara said. “I’ve only heard. I’ve never seen it until now.”
Cain suspected that no one had seen anything like this. Even with Dr. Light’s previous achievements and inventions taken into account, the programming of this machine, this Mega Man X, was something completely foreign and alien to them.
And now, with all this on the table, both men were unsure what to do. “Where is he now?” Cain asked Fujiwara.
“As I told you, in quarantine.”
“And where would that be?”
Fujiwara was confused, yet then realized just what Cain was suggesting. And at first, he was going to object but then pondered over what they both knew now and what they had seen before. Here on their hands was a new brand, a new…” species” of robot, in a sense. This machine was nothing like any he had seen before. And yes, while everyone was still wary, nothing had happened yet. Nothing that resulted in anyone’s death. Yet. Nevertheless, if they could perhaps approach this robot carefully, then maybe, just maybe, something might come of it?
Neither man could say what the outcome would be, but if things fell into place, this could be huge. This machine could’ve been the most significant discovery of the century. And even more, it would change the world forever.
Whether for the better or worse, that had yet to be seen.
Quarantine
He found himself confined once again.
The blue robot paced around the small room, anxious to get out. But he had been given orders to stay. And his creator’s words continued to echo in his mind. Be patient. He reminded himself. They’re just as confused and unsure as you are. If you make one wrong move, then you could ruin everything. That was the last thing he wanted. He had just gotten out of that confining capsule! He didn’t want to be put back in! Or maybe worse!
But he didn’t know how long he could stand being in here! He wanted out! He needed out! He…
Then, the machine’s train of thought was derailed, the sound of the door opening alerting him that he was no longer alone. And to his surprise, the man who had dug him was here instead of another one of those robots.
“Hello there?” Cain asked, unsure of what to exactly say. Better yet, he had no idea why he was even in here, let alone why he thought any of this was a good idea. Fujiwara repeatedly warns of being torn into pieces in the old man’s mind. And given this machine’s unknown strength, perhaps he could do just that! The machine approached Cain, but the robot did the same as the human stepped back.
“I’m sorry.” the robot apologized. “I don’t mean to.”
The old human was confused. “What?”
The machine sighed and turned away. “You’re afraid of me.”
“N-No. No!” Cain protested. “I’m not-”
“Don’t lie to me!” the robot shouted. “Of course, you’re afraid of me! You’re all afraid of me! I even know that some of your people want me dead!” Cain backed away further. This blue robot had changed entirely. One moment he was shrinking into a corner to get away from everyone, the next, he was displaying quite the temper! Was this what Dr. Light meant by the ability to think and feel?
Yet despite Cain’s fear, he saw the robot’s expression change, and his terror died. The blue robot was immediately full of regret for his outburst, turning away from the paleobotanist in shame. “I’m sorry.” the machine apologized. “I…I just don’t want to be sealed up again.”
“Sealed up again?” Cain was puzzled. “What do you mean?”
“I don’t want to go back in the dark.” the robot said. “The last time I went back in the dark,” he paused. The truth was, he didn’t know what happened then. When he was forced into the dark before…it was because something terrible happened. What that was, he was unsure, but he had been sealed away because it was too dangerous for him to be out. If he had stayed out in the open, he would’ve been killed for sure!
And not by the hands of a robot. But by several hands made of flesh.
Cain was utterly taken aback. Such a range of emotions, and from a machine no less! But, as he thought about it, the older human had an epiphany. “Well, of course, you don’t,” he said.
Now it was the blue robot’s turn to be confused. “What?”
“Of course, you don’t want to be sealed up again.” Cain continued. “Stuck in a dark place, unable to move, to speak, it certainly isn’t something I would want to go through.”
The machine shifted. True, it was suffocating, but it was peaceful. But his mind felt as if it were being restricted. As if he were being “analyzed,” he wouldn’t be released until it was done.
“How long ago were you put in that capsule?” Cain asked. “Oh, but before that, I’m Dr. Phillip Cain,” he said, extending a hand. The man hoped he wasn’t making a mistake. “Well, I’ve been rude, not calling you by your name.” He paused, thinking of something. “You DO know your name, right?” he hoped he hadn’t insulted the robot. Perhaps he was indeed afraid of him. But still, all the same, if this machine could do as Dr. Light claimed, then, ultimately, this robot deserved the same courtesy Cain would give any other human.
“My name.” the robot said. His name, he thought for a moment. Yes, his name. He knew it. “Yes. The Doctor, he called me X,” he said.
“Just X?” Cain asked. “But your serial number listed you as Mega Man X.”
“Mega Man?” he knew that name as well. But also another. “As in, Rock Light?”
Cain was bewildered. “Y-Yes. That’s right. That was his initial title.” he could almost hear a subtle voice in the back of his head correcting him. Name, not a title. “Did Dr. Light, well, name you as well?”
“That’s my name. X.” the blue robot explained. “At least, that’s what the Doctor said.” He looked like he was about to say something else but stopped himself.
“Yes?” the older human asked, curious.
“I-It’s nothing.” the blue robot, X, told him. “Anyway, back to your question, if memory serves me right,” he searched through his databank, scouring for whatever he could find. Ultimately, he found so little, but he could at least answer the man’s question. “I think…sometime around December. December seventeenth, 200X.”
“200X?!” Cain exclaimed. If he was sealed around that date, and Dr. Light’s notes said that the “testing” of this machine’s “reliability” would take thirty years, then that meant, “You’ve been in that capsule for over a century.”
“A century?!” X didn’t believe what he had heard at first, but as he thought about it, it began to make sense. While brief, he had seen the outside world before he was put in the capsule. He didn’t remember it well, but he had seen it. And from what he had also seen of the present world, it was clear he had been sealed up for a long time. But if a century had passed, did that mean what he feared? “Then, then the Doctor. Is he…”
Cain froze. Never did he believe that he would be asked such a question. X questioned him like a lost child looking for their parent. And, ironically enough, it seemed to be going that way, although he was far from human. X continued looking at him, waiting for an answer. But from his expression, it was clear that he knew what Cain was going to say.
“Yes.” the human told the robot. “Dr. Light…he passed away some time ago.”
X’s green eyes looked at the ground, processing what he had just heard. Truthfully, he was just being foolish. Sealed away for a century, of course, the Doctor would be dead. What other conclusion could there be?! But it also hit him that the Doctor was dead. Long before he could be released. And even when he was being constructed, the man’s visage was constantly coughing and weary. It was logical. Of course, he’d be dead. He was human, and his creation was a machine. Humans naturally stopped functioning after a specific span of years.
But he was dead. The Doctor was dead.
The Doctor was dead.
The Doctor was…
X turned away to face the wall, but Cain caught sight of it before he did. “Wait,” he said. “No, don’t turn away,” The human told the machine. He was wondering whether or not he had indeed seen it, but he had to make sure. “It’s all right.” he reassured X. “I won’t judge.”
X was silent for a moment. “I might scare you again.”
“You haven’t so far,” Cain told him.
“You’re lying.”
The human sighed. “Listen, I know you’re confused. And you have little understanding of what’s going on, let alone what the world around you is like.” he placed a hand on the robot’s blue shoulder. “You must be so confused.”
X finally faced Cain, confirming that Cain hadn’t been hallucinating. He had indeed seen what he thought he had. It was just a single drop, but moisture had begun to leak from one of the android’s optics, trailing down his cheek and falling to the floor with a small “plop!”
Tears. He was crying. This machine, this robot, was crying.
The Next Day
Suffice to say, Fujiwara’s reaction to what Cain had seen was…unexpected.
And it was even more unexpected that the blue machine would be with the old man the next time they met. “What is the specimen doing here?” Fujiwara questioned.
“He wanted to come.” Cain told him, looking at X. “And he has a name, don’t you?” he then looked at the robot, silently encouraging him to speak.
“Yes, that’s right.” the robot said, still unsure.
Fujiwara crossed his arms, contemplating this new development. “Very well.” he finally said. “Tell me then, what DO you want to call yourself?”
“X.” the robot told him. “But you can drop the Mega Man part. It’s just X.”
“Just X?” Fujiwara questioned. “Why just that? Why not add Mega Man to it?”
X shook his head. “Because I’m not Mega Man,” he told them. “I’m not Rock Light.”
Fujiwara looked at Cain, eyes wide. “Cain.” the scientist then said. “We need to talk. Again.”
Cain looked at X. “I’m sorry, but do you mind?” he noticed X looking somewhat hesitant. “You won’t be put back in quarantine, don’t worry.”
X was still unsure. “Promise?”
Cain nodded. “Promise.”
With that, even if it took him a few moments, X obeyed and exited the lab, leaving the old man and robotics expert alone.
“Cain,” Fujiwara began. “Just what the hell was that?”
The paleobotanist was puzzled. “What do you mean?”
“He took the initiative.” the Japanese man told Cain. “He told us what he wanted, and he made it clear. He already is displaying signs of independence.” he then drew closer. “Do you have any idea what that means?” Cain didn’t even get a chance to respond, and Fujiwara continued. “You have just stumbled onto what could be the next generation of advanced machines since the days of Dr. Light.”
Cain had no idea how to respond at first. True, when he unearthed X, he sensed that this would lead to something far more significant, but he couldn’t have imagined this! And from the look Fujiwara was giving, it was clear that he intended to go through with just that. “So…what do you plan to do?”
Notes:
Please let me know if you saw any errors, whether they be spelling or grammar. Please leave a kudos and/or comment, as that's the best way to let me know you enjoy and are reading my work.
Thank you all, and I hope to see you next time!
Chapter 3: The X Buster
Summary:
X is put through a series of tests by Fujiwara, but one, in particular, shakes him to his core...
Notes:
Thank you to everyone that’s given kudos/comments so far! I’ll admit that I was a little nervous to start this one, but it seems to be going over well.
If you guys have any questions for me, just ask!
As for some differences, I’ll kind of need to go into how I came into Mega Man.
Because I came into it all wrong.
Mega Man 2 was my first “Mega Man” game, but the first game in the franchise I became familiar with as a wee kid was the first Mega Man X. I had no idea who Dr. Wily was, I thought Zero and Proto Man were the same characters (my cousins outright said that they thought Zero was X’s brother), and that Roll and the rest of the others of the Classic cast were just doing stuff off-screen. Also, I thought Zero’s hair was a cape because it was incomprehensible to my three-year-old mind that men could have long hair.
Years later, I realize the difference and grow an appreciation and love for both series. Though with time, I feel that, while X is one of my favorites, I feel the Classic series is better, if not just for the fact that without it, we wouldn’t have the X series. That said, I always hated how the X series just seems to forget about the Classic series and its characters unless it’s Dr. Light. Where’s Mega Man? Proto Man? Roll? The Robot Masters? Granted, it’s been a century, but some hint as to what happened would’ve been nice.
Thus, I’m adding a Classic character into this series to try and link the two.
As for Dr. Fujiwara, the original game manual said that Cain essentially built the first Reploid by himself, but isn’t the guy a paleobotanist? What does he know about making robots? Plus, while I could be wrong, there don’t seem to be a lot of “humanoid” looking robots around. True, there are Reploids, but were the Mechaniloids there before? Did robots continue to exist? Were there just Mechaniloids before?
I’m going to try and work these questions into the narrative, and one of those ways was the inclusion of Dr. Sho Fujiwara. Named after the original Mega Man X’s producer, Tokuro Fujiwara (also known as Professor F), and a designer for the game, Sho Tsuge, I added him to better explain how the first Reploids were able to be put out. Because robotics and studying ancient plant life are two very different fields.
Also, I’m addressing the span of time between when X was first dug up and when the first Reploid was completed. X was uncovered in just a few days, but according to the manual, the first Reploid wasn’t completed until sometime in November. So I’m showing what perhaps happened during all that time, as well as why there had to be such a long span of time.
I’ll admit that I am making a lot of stuff up, but I want to keep the core points of the story and characters present, even if this is a different interpretation of the story.
With that said, let’s get onto the chapter! Hope you enjoy it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
May 30th, 21XX
Arcadia, the White City
As Cain found out quickly, a new type of robot, let alone any type of robot, couldn’t just be released out into the world immediately.
“Need I remind you, Cain, that neither of us is supposed to have this robot in our possession technically.” Sho Fujiwara told the older man. “If the council gets ONE word of this, no matter how small, then-”
“Yes, I’m well aware,” Cain told the robotics expert. He knew well what would happen to both of them, and perhaps the entire digging team, should X’s existence get out before the time was right.
Since the uncovering of Dr. Light’s final creation (presumably), Cain convinced everyone to remain silent for the time being, Cain simply declaring the expedition a failure. True, it was a loss of both time and money, but Fujiwara proposed something to the crew.
“If we could use this machine somehow, we could change the world. And every one of you will have contributed to it!”
Cain knew that the Japanese man intended for him to hear his words, but his concern was more on the consequences of having that blue robot in their custody without alerting the council. And the fact that Fujiwara bribed everyone to stay silent wouldn’t look good on either of the men.
“Well, how much more does he need to do for you?” the paleobotanist questioned Fujiwara. “As in, whatever tests he needs to go through?”
As Fujiwara had explained to Cain, if there were going to be successful in this endeavor, they WERE technically breaking the law by even having him in our possession. It wouldn’t even matter if we made him ourselves; you and I know his AI is far beyond mechaniloid. That would be all they would need for this entire operation to shut down.”
How in the world did he get into this mess? He had gone out to prove a theory of his regarding ancient plant life and how here he was, committing illegal activity with an advanced robot he knew next to nothing about! Still, he wondered something. “If they find out that X is a creation of Dr. Light, then surely such information would be in his favor, right?”
“Perhaps,” Fujiwara told Cain. “But even then, he would be preserved in a museum somewhere. We’ll never have the chance to see just what this robot can lead to. If we can present these tests to the council, as well as solid evidence of his interactions with mechaniloid and human alike, they would have no choice but to accept my proposal.”
Isn’t it too soon to have such confidence already? The older man thought, yet he didn’t say it aloud. Whether he liked it or not, he was in too deep now. If any of this were revealed to the public, both he and Fujiwara would be finished. The council could still look into it even if it were just a rumor spread! And then what!? There was so much that he wanted to tell the scientist, questions that needed answering, but he knew he wouldn’t be getting them. Not yet, anyway.
“Speaking of, where is he?” Cain asked.
Fujiwara looked from his work. “Hm? Oh, you mean DLN-”
“Mega Man X.” Cain interrupted. “Even if he has a serial number, he also has a title.”
“Fine, call him whatever you want. It doesn’t matter to me.” the Asian told him. “Ah! That reminds me, I need him for another physical.”
“Another?” Cain was surprised to hear this. “How many have you done? Four or five?”
“Six.” Fujiwara corrected. “But this one is for more than just testing the strength of his form or endurance.” he rose from his chair. “I want to see what he can do with that buster.”
He had been fetched from his room, yet again, for another test, yet again. X had been cooped up in this place for nearly a month and a half, and still, Fujiwara was not done with him! True, it wasn’t as if he had much choice, having been informed of what could happen to him if he were discovered too soon. He was told he would be taken away and either terminated or deactivated, never to see the outside world again. Of course, given that was the last thing the blue robot wanted, he complied with the Doctor’s requests, even if they were more like orders.
His armor had been scanned, his limbs and joints tested, his CPU analyzed, and that didn’t even cover the numerous physical and stimulation tests Fujiwara had put him through. But now, what was being asked of him caught him off guard.
“You want me to what?” X asked, standing alone in a small room of sorts, Fujiwara and Cain looking down from a platform high above, thick glass covering the opening.
“I want you to aim and fire your buster at the target,” Fujiwara answered, voice echoing throughout the small chamber. “It’s only a few meters away; there’s no way you could miss it.”
Before X stood a mechaniloid around his size, motionless and ready for him to fire. “You…” X began to realize what the Fujiwara meant. “You want me to shoot him?”
“Him?” Fujiwara was confused, looking at Cain. “Why assume it’s a him?” Cain was about to answer, but he never got the chance, Fujiwara speaking into the mic again. “It won’t attack you if that’s what you’re worried about. It should be a training dummy for you.” The mechaniloid was motionless before the blue robot, waiting for him to take his shot. But he never drew out his buster. “Well?” the scientist was puzzled. “Proceed with the test. Shoot the target.”
X looked at the mechaniloid, then up at the two humans observing him. “Can I ask something?”
Cain and Fujiwara were surprised upon hearing this. “You may after your complete the test,” Fujiwara said. “Now, begin.”
“But-”
“Begin the test,” Fujiwara told the blue robot sternly, though, to Cain, it sounded more like it was bordering on an aggressive growl.
“Now, hold on.” the older man stepped forward. “Why not let him speak? After all, how many tests has he done for you already?”
“What would that matter?” the Japanese man asked, turning back to X. “Begin the test. Now.”
“But you didn’t say the target was another robot!” X argued.
“You insist on being stubborn again?” Fujiwara asked. Cain looked and saw X grow nervous. “Fine.” the older man then saw the scientist press a button on a remote-like device he had retrieved from his lab coat pocket. “Either way, I get results.”
Before Cain could ask what he meant by that, he saw the mechaniloid spring forward towards X, tackling him to the floor. “What are you doing?!” the older man shouted, appalled by what he saw.
“Relax,” Fujiwara said nonchalantly. “This should be child’s play for him.” he continued to look at the scene below. “Assuming he uses his weapon this time.”
This time? Cain had no time to say anymore as he heard a shout of pain from X, the blue robot slamming on the floor after delivering a right hook to the face. “Stop it! You’re hurting him!”
“He’ll be fine!” the Japanese man replied. “If anything, you’re only making it worse for yourself,” Fujiwara said into the mic. “Just use what was built into you, and all of this would be over.”
The mechaniloid drew out a handheld energy blaster and began firing at X, the blue robot ducking just in time to avoid the blast. “What the hell are you doing?!” Cain shouted. “You’re going to kill him!”
“That laser won’t pierce through his armor,” Fujiwara explained as if what he saw was perfectly normal. “It’ll just deliver a light shock.”
“Sho, you’ve got to stop this!” Cain argued with him. “This is cruel!”
“What it IS is time-wasting!” Fujiwara said back. “It seems that our friend here needs just one more push.”
Then the mechaniloid fired at X’s chest, causing the robot to stumble back. A painful surge of electricity traveled throughout his body, sending X to the floor on his hands and knees. Then he became aware that the mechaniloid was pointing the energy blast at the red crystal on his head.
It was then that, as if by pure instinct, the blue robot’s right hand retreated into his forearm to be replaced with the barrel of a blaster. X’s arm then aimed at the mechaniloid’s head, and with one quick shot, a concentrated blast of plasma was fired, piercing the robot’s metallic skull and coming out the other end of its head. The mechaniloid immediately fell over, spasming while X got to his feet and looked at the sight.
Finally, Fujiwara thought, quite pleased with what he had just seen. Cain, on the other hand, was horrified. “All right, the test is over,” he said into the mic, X looking up at him with wide, shocked eyes. The door sealing the chamber was then opened. “You may leave.”
X could scarcely believe what he was hearing. “That’s it?” the robot asked. “That’s all you can think about?”
A part of him was ashamed, yet Cain was in awe at seeing the robot’s youthful face contort into an expression of shock and anger. But another part of him was steadily becoming fearful of the robot below. His voice was rising in volume as he continued to speak.
“What’s the problem?” the Asian questioned.
“The problem…the problem is that he’s dead!” X shouted to Fujiwara, gesturing to the mechaniloid, who had finally stopped moving. At least, until its leg twitched; seeing this, X ran over to the other machine, turning it over. Then, he saw where the blast had gone through, a clean hole right through the cerebral chamber. “He’s…” X stammered. He then looked up at Fujiwara. “I…I don’t understand you.”
With that, he stepped out of the chamber and went off without another word.
“He had better be grateful.” Fujiwara groaned. “He’s just gotten his privilege to go elsewhere than his room.” He then heard the door being opened. “Cain?” the Japanese man was confused. “Where are you going-” the door slammed behind the older man, leaving Fujiwara alone in the small area above the chamber.
He ran. He didn’t know where to, let alone where he could even go, but he ran. He needed to get away from that room, away from that mechaniloid lying dead on the ground. He didn’t want to go back to his “room,” and he knew that he couldn’t leave the lab or he would potentially be seen.
Finally, having stopped his aimless sprinting, the blue robot rested against a wall and slid down to the ground. He looked at his right arm, his hand slipping into his forearm to be replaced with the buster again. Why? X thought. Why did Fujiwara want to test this part of him so badly? And for what reason? Why did that mechaniloid attack him?
And better yet, why did he have to shoot?
“There you are.” X suddenly heard a voice. He looked to see, to his relief, that it was just Cain. “Are you all right?”
X scowled. “What do you think?!” he shouted, the human surprised at his reaction. As quickly as he said, though, X immediately regretted raising his voice. “I’m sorry. I…I shouldn’t be taking it out on you.”
“You’re in shock. How else are you going to react?” the human told the robot, surprised at himself for saying such a thing to him. To a machine. “Is this the first time Fujiwara’s had you do this?”
“Not really,” X answered. He seemed somewhat reluctant to speak, almost as if he would get in trouble for it. Or rather, in trouble with Fujiwara. “I mean, I guess it’s only natural that you would want to see what I’m…well, made of, in a sense,” he said. “Oh! Not that I mind the tests! They’re simple enough to complete after all.”
“Relax,” Cain assured him, placing a hand on X’s shoulder. “You’re not going back into quarantine if that’s what you’re afraid of.” X seemed to calm down somewhat upon hearing this, yet he was still clearly distressed. The older human doubted that the robot would wish to discuss what had just happened, but suddenly, he heard X speak for him.
“I didn’t mean to kill him.”
“What?” Cain asked. “The mechaniloid?”
X nodded after a moment of silence. “He just started attacking; I just wanted to get him away from me! I didn’t mean to shoot him through the head!”
“I know, I know,” Cain assured the robot. Every time the two interacted, the human was still astonished by what came out of this robot’s mouth. “I plan to have a long talk with Fujiwara later, so don’t worry about that.” X looked fearful at first. “This is something I want to bring up to him. The only one Fujiwara would be mad at is me.”
X looked at the ground, unsure. “Promise?”
“Promise,” Cain told him. Then, he thought of something. Something that he had wished to ask since he was alerted that the robot was allowed out of quarantine. “By the way, I don’t think I’ve seen your room yet.”
X’s attention was back on Cain. “Oh yeah, my room.” he then rose from the floor. “But…it’s not very interesting.”
Even if he was keeping a smile on his face, Cain’s blood was beginning to boil. “I’ll be the judge of that.” he then gestured to let X lead the way. The blue robot took the hint and began to make his way to where he was in the Japanese scientist’s lab.
Oh yes, Cain thought. He and I are going to have a very, VERY long talk.
Later
“I still don’t understand what the problem is.” Sho Fujiwara said, unaffected by what Cain was saying. “If anything, that robot should be grateful that he’s even here, what with the worldwide ban on advanced AI after all.”
Cain folded his arms. “And it’s that approach that will make him want to retreat from us and hide away,” he told the scientist. “You’ve been keeping him cooped up here, making him perform test after test without a break, and you wonder why that robot is reluctant to even speak to you!”
Fujiwara folded his arms. “And you this how?”
“Because I talk to him, Sho. Unlike you.” Cain told the other human. “Look, the point is that you can’t keep treating him like this! That whole scene with you setting that mechaniloid on him was too far! He outright told me he never wants to use that buster again!”
“Well, he had better get used to it!” Fujiwara argued back. “Otherwise, he WILL be going back into quarantine!”
“You can’t just demand or bully him into doing what you want!” the older man shouted.
“And why not?” the Asian questioned. “These are just the standard tests for any new brand of machine that is to be going out into the world,” he explained. Especially the market. He thought to himself. “If he doesn’t perform these tests, he won’t see life outside this lab. And that’s if we’re fortunate enough for no one to say anything.”
“Then can’t you find a way that doesn’t involve him doing…what you forced him to do earlier?” Cain questioned.
“I didn’t force him to do anything,” Fujiwara explained. “He refused to participate in the test, and thus, I gave him a little push.”
“And that involved killing that mechaniloid?” Cain was getting nowhere with this man!
But it was then that Fujiwara rose from his seat and approached the older human, looking him dead in the eye. “I suspected that you would be this way. Usually, someone is.”
Cain was confused, as well as somewhat intimidated. “And what is that?” he asked, hoping he didn’t further provoke the other man.
“That gets too attached to these things,” Fujiwara said. “That mechaniloid, nor that robot, are even alive technically. They have never been. You’re projecting onto them. Thus, you fool yourself into believing that they truly have a will of their own.”
Cain was silent for a short time. “But…Light’s notes. He said-”
“And that was his greatest flaw.” Fujiwara interrupted. “He was a brilliant scientist, but the man was an emotional fool.” Cain scarcely believed what he had just heard. Of all the men he had known in the field of robotics, not one ever spoke of Dr. Thomas Light in such a way. “He built this X machine to mimic the behavior and mannerisms of an ordinary human presumably. His goal was to build a robot that, aside from its proportions and the fact he’s entirely mechanical, was a being that could share in the same gift that robots were denied for so long.”
“And that would be?”
“Freedom,” Fujiwara answered. “The freedom to control their own lives, to make their own decisions, to set the course for their destiny and path in life.”
Cain took a moment to process this. Was this what Light had intended? From what he had seen from X, he realized that he had seen a robot do things that hadn’t been seen in decades, perhaps even for a century! Well, at least until Light’s death. X’s AI was leagues above any mechaniloid. Cain then realized, despite being a mass of metal and circuits, that the blue robot seemed more man than machine.
“It’s all an illusion, of course.” Fujiwara continued, completely blowing off what Light had managed to accomplish. “Even if they and other humans may think it’s real. Mega Man X is just that. His title and his creator only matter so much that he would most likely be preserved as an ancient artifact. Or, should he comply with these tests, he shall help bring forth a new wave of machines that could change the world.” the Japanese man then folded his arms. “And you wish to throw this all away because you think I’m being too harsh on a robot?”
Cain was silent, knowing well that Fujiwara wasn’t going to budge. Now it was time for him to suggest an idea of his own. “Then…perhaps I should take him elsewhere.”
Once again, he was confined in this room. Perhaps confined wasn’t the best term, as neither Cain nor Fujiwara ordered him to stay, but he sensed it best that he stayed put lest he had to go through another “test” again.
At first, X had nothing in the room for him, but he had requested a place to sleep. Fujiwara simply told him to switch his systems to stasis, but the blue robot showed that it wasn’t as simple. Even if he was a machine, he felt the need to lie down and rest. For what reason, he didn’t know, but he wanted it all the same.
Eventually, he was given a simple twin bed, which supported his weight (though he only weighed fifty-seven kilograms or one-hundred and twenty-five pounds), but not much else. It was Cain who suggested that he needed more than just a bed. Fujiwara didn’t seem interested, but when Cain suggested that he could see X processing things such as literature and information. The scientist argued that Light, the Doctor, would’ve indeed programmed such things into him already, so there was little point. He seemed more interested in seeing what X could do for him in collecting data.
The blue robot was plainly told that, should he leave the lab, he could very well be seized or even killed. According to Fujiwara, his existence could’ve been seen as breaking the law.
“Why?” X asked him when the testing had first begun, not understanding.
Fujiwara turned to him before he left to analyze what he had managed to collect from the DLN. “Because, according to the council, let alone in general, something like you isn’t supposed to exist.”
The door then shut, leaving X to contemplate his words. And even now, he still considered them. He wasn't supposed to exist? What did that mean? Light…the Doctor…he had created him, so he was meant to exist for something, right? His hand retreated into his arm, replaced with the canon of a buster. The Doctor had also given him this weapon, so was this meant to be used? Was he constructed for that purpose?
The image of the mechaniloid flashed in his head, X banishing it immediately. No, he wouldn’t use this thing. Never again. He swore he wouldn’t.
Suddenly, he heard the door open, sensing motion and opening for whoever was outside. X was surprised, assuming that Cain had locked the door from the outside. Could he have gone outside the entire time?
The blue robot didn’t get much time to think it over as he felt something scratching at his calves.
X looked down to see a small, white ball of fluff with legs looking up at him with large, brown eyes. A surprisingly long, pink tongue hung out of the creature’s mouth, panting as if it had been running for some time.
X was puzzled. A dog? How did a dog get in here?
“Patarche!!!” a high-pitched, young voice called out. “Patarche! Where are you!?” the sound of approaching footsteps alerted X that someone was coming. “Patarche! Pata-” a small girl stopped in the doorway, spotting the white puppy. “Patarche!” she ran into the room to collect the puppy, but she realized that the canine wasn’t the only one in the room.
“Oh really?” Fujiwara questioned. “And where else would you take him to? To who?”
“It’d be easy.” Cain retorted. “You’re not the only expert in the world. The moment anyone hears that he’s a creation of Light, they would at least know to treat him decently.”
The scientist wasn’t intimidated in the slightest. Do you think you know how to play this game? Think again, old man. “Fine.” he simply said. “Take him.”
“What?” Cain asked, confused.
“You heard me,” Fujiwara answered. “Take X to someone else. Try to find a way to get him there,” he said. “And let’s assume you do. Let’s assume you can bring X to someone with even half of my credentials and success. But who’s to say that you’ll have even the chance to try it?”
The older human paled. “What are you saying?”
A slight grin came to the Asian man’s face. “I’m saying that you’re stuck with me. You and that robot are,” he told Cain, the older man having played right into his trap. “Bear in mind, X’s existence hasn’t been reported to the council. That is an offense in of itself, especially considering the level of this robot’s AI. Even the mechaniloids programmed to handle complex tasks pale compared to him.” Cain sensed he wasn’t done. “But the council isn’t going to care.” a cold chill ran down the paleobotanists’ back. “They’re going to burst in here and take every piece of data I’ve recorded, along with that robot, and lock it away.”
Cain’s lips tightened with anger. “You wouldn’t….”
“And that’s not all.” Fujiwara continued. “Every name involved with this will have their lives ruined. Remember that we all swore that we’d never tell, right? And wasn’t that your idea, Cain?”
“I…I was just trying to-”
“We’re all in this together now.” the robotics expert explained. “And I could inform the council about what’s going on. Take that robot to someone else, then maybe I could let some information slip out by accident.” He growled. “Don’t think for a second that I won’t bring you and everyone else down with me. If I go, we ALL go. And you know well that there is nothing you can do to stop me.”
Cain was left entirely silent, his eyes wide with terrible comprehension but also at Fujiwara’s utter callousness. As much as he despised it and despised the other man at the moment, he knew that the Asian was right. There was nothing he could do. And if it wasn’t out of self-preservation, then it was out of fear of X being put away.
“Mr. Fujiwara!” the door to Fujiwara’s quarters was thrust open, a tan-skinned woman with brown-haired tied up in a bun rushing in. “Ah, thank goodness you’re still here!”
“What’s the meaning of this, Cecilia?” the Asian questioned, quite irritated at being interrupted.
“It’s your daughter!” the woman, Cecilia, answered. “She ran off!”
“Ran off? Where?” Fujiwara immediately questioned. “Is she in the lab?”
“Yes, she’s here,” Cecilia confirmed. “She wanted to come to see you, but Patarche-”
“Patarche? Who’s Patarche?” the Japanese man had no idea what his housekeeper was talking about. “Whatever! Just find her!”
The moment she stepped forward, X stepped back. The girl was a young, perhaps around four or five, of Asian descent. Her eyes were brown and her hair completely black, tied in a half-ponytail with a red ribbon. She wore a red dress, a white turtleneck undershirt, knee-high socks, and red buckle shoes.
“Who are you?” the girl asked, then she looked at the canon of his buster. “What’s that?”
X looked down in horror. “Shit!” he said aloud, not even thinking. “Oh, nothing!” he said, putting his right arm behind his back.
The child seemed utterly unaffected by the curse. From how calm she was, X assumed that she was perhaps no stranger to hearing such things. “Are you one of dad’s new mechaniloids?” the girl asked, circling X and studying him, the white puppy following her. “You look a lot more like a person, though.” she then looked at the size of his calves and forearms. “Well, kinda.”
X raised a brow. “What does that mean?”
The girl ignored him, looking around the small space that served as X’s living quarters. “Is this your room?” she asked. “Looks boring.” Well, X had to agree with that. “So, what are you?” she asked him. “You’re not a mechaniloid.”
“Well, no. I’m not.” X answered.
“What’s your name?” the girl questioned, clearly leading the conversation.
“X,” he told her.
She waited to hear more but saw the robot had no more to say. “That’s it? Your name’s a letter?”
She was blunt; he had to give her that. “Well, it’s a variable.”
“Variable?” the girl questioned. “So, your name can mean anything?”
X thought for a moment. “Huh. Yes, I guess it can.” she was staring up at him, taking in every feature she could see. “So…what’s your name?”
“Chiyo.” The young girl answered. “Chiyo Fujiwara.” she then gestured to the puppy. “And this is Patarche.”
Notes:
I'll admit that I write a little slow, but seeing as I'm kind of building an AU, I still want to make the world around the characters make sense. By the way, Chiyo is based on a very minor character in the X manga, but she has an expanded role. She matures beyond being a little girl over the course of the story.
I will also discuss why there are only mechaniloids and no other robots like the Light children or Robot Masters. Granted, I won't give away too much, but I wanted to give a reason as to why, as it is something I noticed.
Please let me know if there are any errors, leave your input/kudos (or both), and I'll see you next time!
Chapter 4: Inquiries
Summary:
Chiyo Fujiwara questions X about his origins, and X questions why something like him is against the law. Meanwhile, Dr. Fujiwara and Cain discuss the next "phase".
Notes:
Another exposition chapter, but it WILL serve a purpose later, I promise. It also leads into the next chapter, which I'm rather eager to get on.
Also, the dog’s name comes from the manga and is pronounced Patarukay in Japanese, Chiyo’s native language.
Still, this has to come first. Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
X looked down at the puppy again, the white walking ball of fluff looking back, long pink tongue still hanging out of his mouth. “Patarche?”
“Yeah, Patarche.” the human girl, Chiyo, confidently told the robot. “I don’t care what you say. I told Cecilia, and I’ll tell anyone else that Patarche is MY dog, and I can name him what I want.”
“Ok, ok,” X told her. “I think it’s a good name, " whatever it was.
Chiyo continued to study him, going behind him to see that his buster cannon was still out. “What’s that?”
“Oh! Uh, nothing!” the cannon retreated into his forearm, a white hand taking its place.
“Whoa! I know what that is!” Chiyo declared. “You’ve got a buster!”
X was surprised. “You know what this is?”
“Of course!” Chiyo answered. “Do you?”
“Well…yes, I know what it is. As in, its function and purpose, how to use it-”
“No, none of that boring stuff.” the Japanese girl interrupted him. “You know…” she squinted. “You look a LOT like him.”
“Who?”
What she said next would bring about the beginning of many things for the blue robot, both good and ill. “Mega Man.”
“How did she get in here?!” Fujiwara questioned Cecilia, who was running alongside him and Cain.
“She used her key card!” the woman answered. “I told her to wait at the entrance so I could come to get you, but Patarche ran away-”
“Patarche?” Fujiwara was puzzled. “What kind of name is…whatever!” he then glowered at her. “If she’s found with even a scratch on her, you’re fired. Understand?”
Cecilia nodded; Cain noticed that the woman looked somewhat intimidated. “It’s not as if this place is that big. She couldn’t have gone far!”
Fujiwara didn’t respond. That’s not what I’m afraid of. He thought. If there’s even the most minor bruise on her, everything will be ruined!
X’s Room
Mega Man…yes. He had heard that name. And yet, he still asked the girl, “Who’s Mega Man?”
The girl’s eyes widened. “Who’s Mega Man?! Did you just get made yesterday?” she asked. “Did you just get made yesterday?” she asked genuinely.
“What? No.” X said, shaking his head.
“So when were you made? Because I’ve never seen you before.” X was about to answer, but she cut him off. “You know what? Doesn’t matter. Because however old you are, there’s no way you couldn’t have heard of Mega Man!” she said. “And looking at you, whoever made you was a big fan.”
“Well, I don’t know if I’d say fan, but….”
“I hear her!” Cecilia exclaimed, taking the lead with the two men following her. Fujiwara and Cain realized just where Chiyo had gone as she went ahead.
“But what?” Chiyo asked; she then looked up at him, specifically, his upper half. “Hey, get down here,” she said. X was somewhat off-put. Did she just try to order him? “Well?”
“Ok?” he didn’t understand why she wanted him to, but he obeyed. What could she do anyway? “Ah!” he quickly began to regret doing so as he felt his mouth pulled, cheeks in the girl’s grip.
“Hmm, stretchy,” Chiyo observed. “Feels enough like skin. Just enough, though,” she told him, clarifying the last part. “The forearms and everything from the calves down are huge,” she observed, giving his left calf a slight tap. “Hm, no echo,” she said. “So there’s gotta be something in there.”
“What are you talking about?” X asked, Chiyo having finally let go of his face.
“I’m trying to figure out what you’re made of.” the girl said. “You’re built to look like Mega Man,” she then tapped the red gem on his helmet. “Give or take a few things.” X rose, or rather, she allowed him to rise. “And, above all else, you’ve got a buster. So you must be built with some good parts.” she had to admit that this robot “X” looked and reacted much more like herself than any mechaniloid. “Only question is who would make you?”
“What are they doing?” Cain asked, Fujiwara listening while holding Cecilia back when she tried to get Chiyo again.
“They’re just talking.” the Japanese man said.
“About?” Cecilia questioned.
“Shh. Both of you.” Fujiwara ordered, listening in on the conversation between his child and the mysterious DLN. While it was unexpected, perhaps Chiyo’s presence was just the “test” he needed to see.
“Well,” X began, pondering what exactly to say.
“Well, what?” Chiyo inquired.
The blue robot was stuck. Should he tell this girl who his creator was? Was he allowed to? What would the consequences be if he did? “Well, it’s kind of a…complicated issue.”
“How?” the Japanese girl placed her hands on her hips. “I just want to know who built you.”
“Yeah, I don’t know if I should say,” X admitted. “Dr. Fujiwara might not like it.” then he remembered what the girl said her name was. “Wait, your name’s Fujiwara too, right?
“Yeah, Chiyo Fujiwara.” the girl told the machine. “Though, if you want to be technical, Fujiwara would come before Chiyo, and…” she stopped herself. “You know my dad?”
“Dad?!” Yes, the last name indicated some relation, but X assumed that this girl was a niece or a cousin's child, not someone with a direct link with Fujiwara himself! “You’re his daughter?!”
Chiyo was unaffected by the robot’s shock. If anything, he appeared more animated than she did. “He didn’t mention me, huh?” she said, not asked. It was a statement, not a question. Before X could answer her at all, she looked away. “Doesn’t surprise me a bit.” she didn’t have much emotion in her voice upon saying that. Yet X detected a slight sense of disappointment. As if, while she wasn’t happy with the news, she expected it. “But he didn’t mention you at all.” she recovered quickly, X noted, as if she was used to this. “And you couldn’t have been made by him either.”
X was growing nervous. She was making it clear she was getting an answer, one way or another. “And…why do you say that?”
And he heard something that he had heard from her father before. “Because something like you isn’t supposed to exist.” She didn’t mean anything by it. If anything, she was just being truthful. Something like this robot just being here was breaking all sorts of laws. AI at a level like his was strictly forbidden. Still, she had read of such things before. And when she saw the blue robot trying to get rid of his hurt expression, a name came to her. “Did Doctor…” she began but stopped herself. “No way. That’s impossible.”
X was about to sigh in relief, hoping she wouldn’t pry further. Yet, despite himself, he was curious. “What is?”
“Doctor Light couldn’t have made you,” Chiyo said. “All of his robots were-”
“Chiyo!”
“Damn it, Cecilia! I told you to wait!”
A woman rushed into the room, grabbed the girl and white pup, then looked at X. Cecilia was startled and stepped back. “Doctor, what is this?”
“Cecilia, just shut up!” Fujiwara shouted, pushing the woman aside. This caused her to hit the wall, and Patarche fell out of Cecilia’s grasp, the young pup hitting the floor and letting out a pained squeal.
Fujiwara was about to shout at the robot for letting the girl into his room, yet X ignored him completely, going over to the injured Patarche. He bent over and picked the dog up with one hand while lightly feeling his paws. The pup gave a small yelp when X went over his left one; the robot worried over whether or not he had squeezed too hard. “Sorry.” he apologized. He then turned to Cecilia and Chiyo. “I don’t think it’s broken.” The woman looked at him wide-eyed, torn between awe and fear. Chiyo reached out, took Patarche from X, and held him, the woman going off with the girl and dog.
Fujiwara looked at X, yet instead of anger, the robot and Cain saw that he was perplexed, if anything. After a few moments, the Japanese man finally found his voice. “You…you were concerned about a dog?” he asked as if he couldn’t believe it.
“Of course! It sounded like it got hurt!” X said, baffled that the man didn’t show any worry at all.
Cain looked at X, then at Fujiwara, who was still in shock. Then to X again, the robot appeared anxious. “I did something wrong, didn’t I?”
“No, absolutely not,” Cain assured him. “I think this might be just what Sho here needed to see.”
The Next Day
X was surprised that he had been summoned to Fujiwara’s office. He was astonished that he had been let out, given yesterday’s events. Whatever the reason, he just hoped that it wouldn’t involve more testing of his buster. He stood in front of the door and was allowed to pass through, Fujiwara sitting at the main computer. The door closed behind X, making the robot wonder what the man had to say to him. What would happen? Would he be permanently kept in his room, or would he be taken somewhere else? Somewhere dark and away from the sun. X, despite being an automaton, held his breath.
Fujiwara rose from his chair. “I suppose I should go ahead and tell you why I called you here.” the Japanese man said.
“It’s about yesterday, isn’t it?” X asked. Fujiwara said nothing, but that was enough of a confirmation for him. “There’s no excuse, but I didn’t leave the room. Cain asked me to show it to him before, and I guess he left the door unlocked. But I didn’t touch her.” He did touch the dog. And kind of hurt it when he checked where it had been injured. Maybe that was why he had been called here. “I’m sorry, Doctor. I didn’t mean to-”
“No, you don’t understand.” the scientist interrupted. “I’m the one who’s sorry.”
The blue robot was perplexed. “What?”
“I said, I’m the one who’s sorry,” Fujiwara repeated. “I didn’t realize just how advanced you were.” he then led X to his computer and pulled up a schematic of the robot’s head. “This is the scan from when Cain first brought you to my lab.” Fujiwara then pulled up another. “And this one was from just a week after.” he went through scan after scan, X remembering these well. Every week, the Asian scientist would take a snapshot of the robot’s cerebral chamber. Why X didn’t know, but as the human scrolled through the number of weekly scans, he noticed that there were notable differences between each. “Despite being a creation of Light, your programming appeared pretty basic. But over time, I’ve noticed that there have been new developments. Your systems are becoming more complex. It’s almost like a child’s brain developing into that of an adult in just a month.”
Was that how a machine was supposed to operate? Or was it not? X hardly knew. “And what does that mean?”
“It means I’ve misjudged you severely,” Fujiwara told X. He turned away from the screen to face the blue robot. “You see, AI such as yours is strictly banned.”
“So I’ve been told,” X said. “But no one’s told me why.”
Even now, his memory was fuzzy, yet he could scarcely remember faces. Human-like faces resembling children. Wide eyes stared down at him with awe. They, too, thought he was strange, but they were at least accepting. He couldn’t remember what about, but he remembered how he and his visitors talked with each other, told each other about what was going on in their lives, and answered his questions regarding Dr. Light. He could remember none of it, but it did happen.
But now, they were all gone. But wait. He remembered that he wasn’t down in the underground lab alone. “Hey,” X said. “Where is that other robot?”
“You mean the mechaniloid from yesterday?” the human questioned. “Don’t worry. I…patched it….him up. He’ll be operational tomorrow.”
“Really?” X was pleased with this news. “That’s great. Thank you.”
Yes, yes, whatever. Fujiwara thought. For something with a computer for a brain, he sure is an idiot. Especially given all I did was trade the damaged one for an identical copy from the same line. Still, he seemed to have gained the robot’s trust with this “kind gesture,” so he didn’t want to risk losing it.
“But no.” the blue robot told the human. “I meant the one from the lab?”
“Hm?” Fujiwara was confused. “What do you mean…oh!” he suddenly realized. “That damaged one? What about it?”
“I thought ‘it’ was a girl,” X told him.
“Yes, well, whatever the case, her body’s been shipped off to a robotics museum in the United States.”
“What?!” X exclaimed. “When was this?!”
Fujiwara didn’t understand the machine’s reaction. “Not long after she was brought in, I salvaged what I could from her hard drive,” he said. “She’s no good to anyone in that condition.” X looked saddened by this news. “And today’s technology wouldn’t be able to sustain her anyway. She’s too outdated. Her internal clock stopped around sometime in 201X.”
“201X?! That was so long ago.” X sighed. He remembered the blonde robot looked young and as if she were in a peaceful sleep. Yet she also had a gaping hole in her chest that X had to admit would take a lot of effort to repair. “What happened to her?” he asked aloud. Even if he mainly said it to himself, it could’ve also been interpreted as a legitimate question.
Fujiwara shook his head. “I can’t say for certain,” he admitted. “She was built without any means to defend herself, and her outer shell had been rather easy to tear through, considering the wound she had.”
What could’ve done that? X thought, then he looked to the forearm that held his buster. He then remembered the sizable exit wound he had left on the mechaniloid. The blast that went through the robot girl’s chest was much more powerful. Her entire chest cavity had been blown out; her core would’ve been blown to pieces. If he was right in that a buster was what caused the damage, then who’s? And even more, for what reason, someone would shoot her? It wouldn’t matter now, though, seeing as her body was long gone. But X recalled something Fujiwara said. “Didn’t you say that you copied her hard drive?”
“What I could.” the human confessed. “I’ve collected a span of memory files over ten years, all varying in quality. Unfortunately, all of them are somewhat corrupted, but you can at least decipher what’s being said.”
X thought for a moment, wondering whether or not he was ready to do what he had initially wanted to do. Ultimately, though, he feared he wouldn’t get the chance again if he didn’t ask now. After all, Fujiwara was being quite generous at the moment. “Can I see them?”
Later
“All right, turkey’s done!” a young, female, chipper voice declared, opening the oven to reveal a reddish-brown, sizzling bird, ready for consumption. Well, for those that had stomachs. “Thankfully, the Professor’s invited some folks over so that things WILL be eaten.” she then turned to look at the plethora of food she had prepared. “They had better!” she huffed. “I spent all day making this.” she then turned to the kitchen door. “Rock! Rush! Come help me get some of this, would you?”
X watched staticky footage of the more miniature robot’s memory files from the computer screen, eyes glued to the screen and absorbing everything he saw. It was somewhat offputting. First, everything he saw was from her point of view, but it didn’t take long for X to adjust. “What’s going on?” he asked Fujiwara; the clip had just started when the robot took the turkey out of the oven.
“I believe they’re celebrating Thanksgiving,” Fujiwara told the robot. “It’s an American holiday. Though the history of it is much more violent than what the country’s children are taught.”
X was very aware of that. He had the prior knowledge data for a standard machine around the time he was constructed, but he was not satisfied. Seeing the footage before him made him wish he could experience what was taking place himself.
Why? X thought. Why was I kept in the dark for so long? True, according to the warning he installed, it was to test his reliability. But still, couldn’t it have been a little shorter? X was drawn from his thoughts by seeing someone else entering the kitchen. He looked like a young boy wearing a blue shirt and black shorts. Yet everything from his knees down was covered in a pair of thick, blue armored boots. So very much like himself, X thought. “Wait.” he then realized. “Is this Mega Man?”
Fujiwara looked at X. “You know who that is?”
“Well, yes and no,” X answered. “I know who he is, but…I don’t know him.”
True, Dr. Cain told him how a helper bot named Rock was reformatted into a robot meant for combat, Mega Man. He was also told of how another scientist named Dr. Wily stole Dr. Light’s original line of specialized robots (called Robot Masters) and created several of his own. He was told of the man’s continuous schemes for world domination and how the “Blue Bomber,” as he was sometimes called, managed to stop him every time. That was all that, ironically, Mega Man X knew about Mega Man.
“What do you mean?” Fujiwara questioned. Even if he had just called the robot in here to get him to comply with the scientist’s requests for more tests, there was so much going on at this moment that he couldn’t simply ignore it.
“I mean, I’ve seen him as Mega Man, but…not as Rock, I guess?” X explained that he wasn’t exactly sure how to express himself in words adequately.
“Rush! No!” X was drawn back to the computer screen. A red, robotic canine had come into the kitchen and tried to get what appeared to be a colorful screw from a bowl of more colorful screws. “That’s for dessert! Well, OUR dessert anyway.” the helper robot doing the cooking said; she and Rock took the remaining food out to a large table where Dr. Light and some other humans were seated. Yet a majority of them were, to X’s surprise, robots. The same eight machines that Wily had adducted. “Were they a family?” X asked.
Fujiwara thought for a moment. “Hm. If you mean in the traditional sense, no.” the man said. “Though Dr. Light was known as having an…attachment to his creations and robots in general. More so than others in his field.”
So were they a family or not? X saw that humans and machines were partaking in the festivities. So naturally, he set his sights on Rock (or was it just Mega Man since he was reformatted?), who was trying to sneak one of the colorful screws on his plate, but the other helper robot lightly smacked his wrist to make him drop it.
X chuckled at the robot’s look: disappointment with a tiny bit of scorn. It wasn’t malicious, though. It was getting late, so he might have to stop soon, but X was curious about something. “What’s the name of the robot this footage came from?” the blue machine asked Fujiwara.
“From what I saw, she’s registered as DLN 03.”
“Did she have a name?” X asked. DLN 03? That couldn’t be all.
Wasn’t he satisfied with that answer? Fujiwara pondered all that was going on, observing the robot’s reactions to what he was watching. “Roll.” he told X. “Her designation is Roll.”
June 13th 21XX
Perhaps it was too soon to get his hopes up, but things had been looking up since the conversation X and Fujiwara had. The blue robot had been given a fully furnished room with books, a television, a desk, and the capsule that had originally been put in. Cain was quite pleased with this development, though the paleobotanist knew that the Japanese man was only doing this because he was getting something out of it.
Regardless, Cain knew well that he was stuck in this situation with X. The least he could do was ensure Light’s creation was taken care of. Despite his already present wealth of knowledge (a benefit of being a machine, the old man assumed), Cain found activities such as reading and watching television stimulating. Something that Fujiwara took note of and immediately exposed him to a plethora of media. Cain saw it as unnecessary, but as the Asian man had told him before, Cain was the one who found X. Fujiwara would be the one to use this robot to his full potential.
Though what kind of potential is that? And for whom will it serve?
Recently, Dr. Cain introduced the blue robot to some science fiction, specifically a series that was one of his favorites. “So, Frank Herbert wrote this series in 1965?” X questioned, holding a physical copy of the first series of the Dune Chronicles. “That’s…that’s an entire two centuries ago!” X exclaimed. “Something that old is still so well regarded?”
Cain chuckled. “Indeed. Everything from Shakespeare to Homer and the ancient Greek dramas has admirers. Even now. In fact,” he said. “One of my favorite pieces of literature came before literature even was what it is now. Dr. Light programmed you with the knowledge of the Epic of Gilgamesh, right?”
“Of course,” X replied. He returned to the book, having a question that related more to his current reality than it did the book. “There’s a certain mention of how what are called ‘thinking machines’ are banned,” he said. “But machines are still very present here. So why is there a limit to a machine’s AI?”
Cain froze. “X…”
“Dr. Fujiwara keeps telling me it doesn’t matter, but if I’m,” the blue robot paused. “If I’m not supposed to exist, then why is that?” he asked. “Why are there only mechaniloids and no one else, well, like me?” he set the book down on the desk. “Please. Let me at least know this. I can’t go on not barely knowing anything around me.”
The older man sighed, rubbing his bearded chin. He knew well that X had such a question on his mind (despite Fujiwara still addressing it as a CPU) for some time, yet it was a complicated issue. Fujiwara didn’t think it was a good idea, yet Cain knew that it was because the man wanted to be in control of everything. Even he had to admit that he was somewhat apprehensive to tell X why he was “illegal.”
“Well…” Cain pondered whether or not he was going to do this. Did he trust X with such information? Could he trust X with such information? “It’s a long and sorted history.” he was taking a gamble; he knew it. But X deserved to know the truth, as he would expect the same courtesy in return. “And no one is entirely sure of what happened, but the incident occurred a few years before Dr. Light’s death.” he then bit his lip. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to-”
“It’s fine,” X said. “Just go on. No one’s sure of what happened?” he questioned, eager to get back on the subject. If not just to get his mind off his creator.
Cain continued. “But it had to do with the disappearance of Dr. Wily.”
“Dr. Wily disappeared?” X asked. “What happened?”
“They never found a body, but it was suspected that he was murdered.”
Cain observed X’s reaction. This would be a moment of truth. “Murdered!? By a robot?!” X exclaimed, clearly shocked.
“No one could confirm it, but that was what was believed at the time.” the human admitted. “There were rumors from how one of his machines killed him to Mega Man being the one to do the deed.”
“But he couldn’t! No machine could!” X protested. “The First Law forbids it!”
Cain was trying to process if he had just heard right. “So, you have regard for the Laws.”
“Well…yes! Of course!” X answered. “Robots can’t harm human beings! They created us!”
The paleobotanist was surprised to hear this from the machine. True, he would’ve expected some sort of protest from how he reacted from hearing of the supposed murder by a robot, but hearing him so adamant about how he viewed the Three Laws of Robotics.
“So, you have regard for the Laws?” Cain questioned.
“Of course I do,” X told him. “I mean, one of the few things I can remember right now is Dr. Light telling them to me.” there were also some sparse memories of him being told of humans.
“Humans are great! True, they’re different from us, but I’ve got plenty of human friends!”
“Yeah! Kalinka’s my best friend!”
“I won’t do it,” X said. “I promise.” his voice began to sound a little nervous. “I mean it. I won’t.” he couldn’t afford to go back in the dark again. Not when he was so close to possibly seeing what was outside of this lab.”
Cain analyzed the robot’s words and actions, knowing why he was so anxious about being sealed away again. But, even now, that fear still held such a tight grip on him? Cain set it in his mind to discuss with Fujiwara later.
“What happened to the rest of Light’s robots? And the Robot Masters? Where are they?”
Cain shook his head. “No one knows.”
Later
“His reaction to mental stimulation is incredible!” Dr. Fujiwara exclaimed, presenting his various CPU scans to Dr. Cain. “He seems to have grown fond of superhero programs. Why that is, I’ve yet to understand.”
“Perhaps Light made him with the same heroic spirit as Mega Man?” Cain theorized. “In a sense, X could be considered his brother.”
“Don’t give me any of that relation nonsense.” the Japanese scientist groaned. “I have to put up with that robot thinking that. I don’t need someone else doing it too.” True, he had left the issue alone just to get X to be more compliant, but as long as Fujiwara got his data, that was all that mattered in the end.
Especially if he was ready to move on to the next phase of his plan.
“What are you thinking, Sho?” Cain asked, seeing that the man was up to something.
“I have a question to ask him.”
The Next Day
Once again, X had been summoned by Fujiwara, yet the fact Cain was here eased his tension somewhat. Entering through the automated door, the blue robot saw the two men standing a short distance away as if they had been waiting for him.
“You wanted to see me, Doctor?” X asked Fujiwara. It felt odd to call someone other than Light “Doctor,” but he learned quickly that the Asian man demanded respect, especially if he was the one currently “living” in the man’s lab.
“Yes, X.” Fujiwara began. “I…still want to make up for how I’ve treated you over the past few weeks,” he said.
Cain grimaced. You’re lying through your teeth! Yet he didn’t mention a word of it, if not just for X’s sake.
“And, well, I’ve been looking over your CPU scans and analyzed your reactions to various mental stimulation. And,”
“That said,” Cain interrupted. He was tired of hearing talk of data and analyzing. But still, what he had to say related to Fujiwara’s research on the blue robot. “We’ve both noticed that you never interact with the mechaniloids.”
X shifted. “Yeah, I’ll admit, I don’t,” he confessed. “They…I mean, it’s part of their programming, but they’re not ones for conversation.”
“Exactly,” Fujiwara answered. “And given that,” Cain cleared his throat, silently reminding the Japanese native not to speak of science. “Given that they don’t have as complex an AI as you have, you two don’t connect.”
X had to admit that Fujiwara was right. True, he had tried, yet any mechaniloid he had managed to get ahold of and tried to start a conversation with them. But they either barely said anything or nothing at all. Indeed, while they were fellow machines like him, they weren’t like him.
There wasn’t anyone like him. Not anymore.
“So, we’ve decided that we’re going to give you someone like yourself,” Fujiwara told X.
The blue robot’s green eyes widened. “You mean…”
Cain nodded. “We’re going to give you a friend.”
Notes:
I got the cerebral chamber term from Transformers G1, specifically, that episode where the Autobots and Decepticons team up to take out the Insecticons.
I'm excited about the next chapter because "she" finally gets to be re-introduced! In a manner of speaking. It'll make sense later.
For now, thank you for reading! Please comment and/or kudos if you enjoyed it, alert me of any errors, and I hope to see you later!
Chapter 5: Roll 2.5
Summary:
A "friend" for X is constructed, yet when she is activated, she says some curious things and X wonders if his new "friend" is actually "new" at all.
Notes:
This is sort of a "part 1" for an introduction to an important character in this AU of mine. And it's basically in the title of the chapter. Granted, it'll be explained better later, but this is sort of both a canon character and not at the same time. It's a little confusing at first, yes, but I hope to explain it better as the story goes along.
Plus, be on the lookout for some hints for some future appearances!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
X knew he had to think long and hard about this.
When he heard the news from Cain and Fujiwara, he was thrilled. Finally, at long last, someone like himself was going to be made! But when the two humans said he would have a "friend," the blue robot already had someone in mind. The only problem was how would he go about this? Was what he wanted even possible?
As he entered through the automated door, he went over an improv speech he had going on in his mind, most of it formed on the spot. He had thought long and hard about this, yet not at all. When he saw the two men standing by the door, clearly waiting for him, X wondered whether or not he should've even come.
"Ah, have you reached a decision?" Cain asked, more enthusiastic than Fujiwara, who retained a professional demeanor.
"Well, yes," X answered. "But,"
"But what?" Fujiwara questioned, raising a brow.
X looked at the Asian man's central computer. "You know those memory files from that robot? Roll?"
"DLN-002?" Fujiwara asked, X nodding in response. "What of her?"
"I know you can't get her body back," the blue robot said. "And, I'll admit, I don't exactly know how to do it,"
"Just say it, my boy. What do you want?" Cain asked.
X hesitated momentarily, knowing that what he wanted was perhaps nothing more than a fantasy. But still, if there was a sliver of a chance, he wanted to see that he didn't let the opportunity slip away. "I want her," he said.
Neither Fujiwara nor Cain knew what he meant initially, but it didn't take long to figure it out. "You want her? As in, you want her to be the robot we build?"
"I guess so," X answered. True, it was a little more complicated on his end, but ultimately, it seemed he got his message across. "Or rather, I guess I want you to make her a new body and place what you have of her in it." both men looked at the robot in confusion. "I know, it doesn't sound…plausible. And I know machines aren't programmed like that-"
"No, they are not." Fujiwara interrupted. "And what you're asking is impossible."
"I know, some of it can't be done, but-"
"Those memory files were the only thing we managed to recover from her." the Japanese man continued. "Her reactor core was completely obliterated, so there would be no way for her just to be placed in a new body. Most of her CPU was a scrambled mess, and what footage we have are little more than clips of domestic life that went on at Light's home. What could be done with that?"
"Not much, but-"
"Not to mention that things such as basic personality traits would have to be programmed in, as you're only taking the memory files, not the CPU itself, which is no good anymore."
"So ultimately, you couldn't get that robot back, no matter what you or anyone else did."
"But can't we do that?" X questioned. "After all, Dr. Cain has trust in you for a reason. Wouldn't it be doable?"
Fujiwara adjusted his spectacles while Cain took over. "What he means, X is that those memory files are all left of her," he explained. "The only thing that she would have would be those recordings. Her personality, her likes, her dislikes, they're all gone." he sighed when he saw the robot's expression grow sad. "Your efforts would be in vain."
X stared at Cain for a short while, then looked to the floor. He was silent, Fujiwara silently sighing in relief. The older man felt horrible about having to deliver this news. Yet what they heard next took them both by surprise.
"I…I don't care."
Both men looked at each other to confirm that was what they had just heard. "What do you mean?" Cain asked, puzzled but also taken aback by the sudden firmness in the robot's voice.
"I said I don't care," X repeated. "I want her."
Fujiwara raised a brow. "You realize that you're making it sound like everything I said just flew over your head."
"No, I heard you," X responded. "And I want to go through with it." he continued. "I can help make her." the Japanese scientist didn't seem convinced. "I can take notes and watch those files to get her general personality down!" the change in the tone of the robot's voice indicated that he was trying to negotiate instead of demand. "You have the scans of my CPU and basic blueprints! Wouldn't that be enough?" he then began bargaining. "Though, if you need more, I can provide more. How many would you need?"
Cain was taken aback by the range of emotions he had just witnessed in the span of a short time and from a machine of all things! Fujiwara, on the other hand, was pondering this. Yes, what the robot wanted couldn't be done, yet he had presented, ironically enough, that he was willing to compromise despite being the one with the buster. And technically, the scientist would get an opportunity to make a prototype, and X would finally have a companion. Finally, both of them would get what they wanted.
"We shall see," Fujiwara answered X's question. "But as for your contribution, I'm relying on you to ensure that you get her personality down. Programming in that field is a very complex process."
"Yeah, sure. No problem." X immediately agreed to do whatever the Japanese man wanted of him.
While Cain was pleased with this development, he knew this was just being done because it benefited the scientist. Nevertheless, he thought this would be good for the blue robot. And while he knew nothing of robotics, he would provide whatever service he could. Still, they were all stepping into unknown territory, so those steps must be carefully made. Otherwise, they would unleash a sea of chaos. Or perhaps such a thing was inevitable; no one knew exactly.
But whatever the case, they were going to find out very soon.
May 30th 21XX
Dr. Fujiwara's Lab
X sat in his room, reviewing every memory file recovered from the helper bot. He was making mental notes (quite literally) as he watched the footage, analyzing how the girl interacted with those around her. But, of course, the robot watched everything from her point of view, so X was thankful that he had seen her before himself. Otherwise, he would've had to find specific shots where he could see her appearance.
"Rock!" she shouted, the blue robot he had seen enter the doorway looking at her, having just taken off his helmet. "Don't you take another step!"
Mega Man, or rather, Rock, looked confused. "What?"
"Don't 'what' me, mister! Look at your boots!" the helper robot, Roll, said, pointing to the Blue Bomber's boots. They were coated in mud and dirt. Come to think of it, all of him had been covered in mud and dirt. "You're not setting foot in this house until you get yourself spotless!"
"But Roll! I was going to wipe-"
"Uh uh! No buts!" she then pointed towards the door. After that, the footage became nearly indistinguishable from jumbled-up sounds and static, but eventually, everything became clear again (well, clear enough). "Ho-bzz-ld still!" X heard Roll say, the sight of Rock being sprayed with water coming to be seen.
"Roll-blurb! I can-blurgh! Wash my own face-blugh!" Mega Man tried to protest but kept getting water in his mouth.
Well, she's rather fussy, I'll give her that. Still, as the robot watched her clean her brother off, X couldn't help but wonder a few things. If Dr. Light had constructed him, along with Rock and Roll, did that make her and Rock X's siblings? The blue robot pondered this, yet if this was the case, when was he "born" compared to them? Dr. Light appeared far healthier in most of the files he had watched, so it must've been a few years. A decade? Maybe two? If that was the case, he had missed out on at least maybe seeing the other robots face to face. If to just have a coherent memory of them.
He then saw Roll scrubbing Rock down with a sponge, the Blue Bomber barely blue as most of him was consumed by soapy suds. Then he was hosed off again and dried with a towel. "Come on," the blonde housekeeper said, dragging her brother into the house with the towel wrapped around his head. "I still have to do your hair. Maybe we'll be able to keep it neat and straight this time!"
"Roll, there's nothing wrong with my hair!" Rock complained as the girl dragged him up the stairs.
"It's always got knots! Probably from all the time you wear that helmet." she went on and on as she led her brother to the bathroom. That was the end of that file, dated August 15th, 200X.
It was perhaps considered "homework" in a sense, but X took note of everything. Even traits that, if he had to be honest, he didn't exactly "like" in the robotic girl. But he had to get everything if he wanted to get this right. This all hinged on his accuracy regarding what Fujiwara would put in her.
Suddenly, X felt a hand on his shoulder. Dr. Cain stood over him, watching the robot's "room computer screen." "How's it going?" the older man asked.
X didn't expect the human to come in, yet nevertheless, he welcomed any visit he could get from the other doctor. "There's a lot to go through," he admitted. "I'm not even halfway done yet."
"Have you been doing this since I last came here?" Cain questioned, quite surprised at how much time the robot had spent going over static-ridden recordings.
"Fujiwara says that the faster I can give him information, the faster he can put in what needs to be," X explained. "He said that since these memory files are the only things we have, her personality has to be programmed from scratch. Although," he bit his lip. "From what I've seen, she's a bit…demanding."
Cain appeared to be amused. "Not a fan of her?"
"No, it's nothing like that! It's just, well," he was wondering how to phrase this. "I'll just come out and say it: I don't want to be bossed around like some kid."
Cain chuckled at that. "You don't want to be the younger sibling in this case."
"Well, yeah. I guess you can say that's what it is." X responded. "Though wasn't Rock or Mega Man made before Roll? That'd make him 'older,' right?"
"Hm," Cain thought for a moment. "Honestly, I don't know. And given how the two were constructed together, you could technically call them twins." Cain continued to observe the recordings with X. "Though I suppose he did that because of what happened with his first robot."
"First robot?" X asked. "But isn't Rock listed as DLN-001?"
"Yes, but he's doing what you and Fujiwara are doing now. First, Dr. Light needed to build a prototype to see if his research was correct. A prototype must always be made and presented before any advanced robot line is released."
"And was it?" X further pried.
"Not long after his creation, the prototype ran away, never to be seen again," Cain told X; the blue robot was surprised to hear this.
"He left? Why?"
Cain shrugged. "No one knows precisely why. Dr. Light thought that perhaps one of the main reasons was that he didn't have a companion with him. So when Rock was created, Roll was as well." he explained. "Granted, both were made to be helper bots, but then Light's other robots were stolen, and Rock volunteered to undergo the operation needed to convert him into a fighting machine."
X knew of that particular bit of history and several other magnificent feats the Blue Bomber had performed. Still, Roll's files presented a much different picture of the Super Fighting Robot than what had been presented to the world. He knew he should probably get back to doing his "part" of the project, but he had one more question.
"Did the prototype ever come back?" the blue robot asked. "Did that robot ever know that he had a brother or sister?"
Cain pondered this for a moment. "It's hard to say."
"What do you mean?"
"Well, there are theories that a robot previously working with Wily was the escaped prototype. Or some theories say he assisted Mega Man against Wily in ways that wouldn't draw any attention to himself." Cain told X. "Whatever the case, that robot disappeared and hasn't been seen since. So even now, no one knows who the prototype was."
X absorbed all this, processing it along with the other pieces of information he knew. This was the first time he had heard of Dr. Light's prototype, yet he had no idea that such a turn of events would happen involving the robot. Where did he go? Did he work with Wily at one point? And if so, why?
And again, did he ever know he had a family?
X pondered all this, reflecting on his situation and the prototype's numerous scenarios. However, at least the blue robot knew of his…family. Who knew if that prototype did? How lonely was he? Did he wander the earth until he fell apart? So many things could've happened, and so many ended with him being alone.
How sad.
Seeing he was deep in thought, Cain decided to leave X to his "work," though he noticed the robot had grown quiet after hearing the older man's tale. He began to wonder whether or not he should've told X that, and he was curious as to whether or not this information would influence his "work" in any way. Regardless, the process was underway, and he could only do so much.
So for now, he would have to wait and see. And wonder. And hope.
July 19th 21XX
Fujiwara's Lab
X was no expert in fashion (not precisely seeing the purpose of clothes, if he had to be honest), but Roll appeared to have many outfits she wore. So many that he had a significant amount of difficulty in deciding just how her new body would look. True, traits such as hair and eye color would be simple enough, but the young (or old) housekeeper bot had so much in her wardrobe! It took him a good few weeks to even get a sliver of an idea of how her body would look, yet he was able to give Fujiwara some details over time.
For one, while she certainly had more clothes than her brother or Dr. Light, she seemed to fancy the color red. And she seemed pretty fond of having a green ribbon in her hair, almost always tied up in a long, high ponytail. And while it wasn't as frequent as red, Roll had a good amount of dark colors and white. So, using the gathered details, X, Fujiwara, and Cain could construct an image in their heads of what appearance would fit her best.
And finally, after a couple of months, all three of them had come up with something.
On the table rested the form of an android modeled after X, yet this one was female. As with her older body, this model had long, blond hair tied up in a long ponytail. Instead of a ribbon, she had a green metal bow that clipped around the collection of hair and kept the ponytail in place. Two long stranges of hair rested over white audio receptors similar to X's aside from their dark color and the yellow glass covering inside. She had a black covering from her neck to her pelvis and wrists, resembling a long-sleeved leotard or swimsuit. A top of white metal covered the undersection with a white collar that covered the robot's throat, with two small darkly-colored circles on the collar. In between rested a line that went down vertically, from the collar to the end of her chest. Instead of a young girl, the robot resembled a young woman, her chest shaped and defined and her figure womanly.
She "wore" a red skirt fashioned after a pleated skirt with a white section in the middle, red boots with dark linings (or collars), and white sections for toe caps. Her shoulders were more round than X's and somewhat more pronounced, yet unlike her chest, her shoulders were dark in color and had yellow glass that dipped inward to cover her shoulder joint. Her forearms were red and from the lower part of them to her wrists were gold, four dark orbs in a ring around the section, grooves set in between each. A white belt with a dark sphere in the center was around her waist, holding her skirt in place. Her hands were white, the same as X's, yet were more feminine, and the digits were attached to the hand instead of being built-in with the rest of it.
The three that had helped design her looked her over, her eyes closed as if she were in a peaceful sleep. Just as he was when he was first found, X thought. But now, they would see what would happen when she "woke" up.
"I trust you're satisfied?" Fujiwara asked X.
"Yes." the robot said. I just wonder whether or not she'll like it. He thought.
"Her body was made cheaply and fairly quickly, as the meaning of this test is to see if your systems can be duplicated," Fujiwara explained. "And, bear in mind, while I put the memory files in, the rest of her is completely new. So how she will process them has yet to be seen."
X nodded, understanding. "I know that what might happen might be…" he paused. "Well, I don't know what might happen," he admitted. He looked down at the female android, the "older" (or maybe younger) form for the robot on those files to inhabit. At least, that's what a small part of him was hoping for.
"Shall we get started then?" Cain asked.
Neither X nor Fujiwara had any objections. Thus, Fujiwara input a command into his computer, and the process began with a few quick presses on the keyboard.
The machine was activated.
A low humming was heard from within the newly constructed (albeit cheaply) body, and after a few moments, the humming stopped, and the machine opened her eyes. Her irises were teal, and though they looked glassy and lifeless at first, they lit up immediately when she focused on X. Fujiwara. Cain observed this change, noting that, whatever was happening, X's being here had stirred something in her.
She slowly rose from the table and stood, her legs unsteady as if she were just learning to walk. And in a way, she was. Then, she spoke. "Rock?"
X froze, the robot staring at him as if his presence transfixed her. Her voice was that of the girl he had heard on the files, but it was more mature and had lost its resemblance to that of a child.
"Sho, what's going on?" Cain asked quietly. While he wouldn't say he was "afraid," he was still entirely on edge given what was happening. Fujiwara was left speechless yet urged Cain to stay back and see what would happen.
"Rock!" the robot exclaimed, completely delighted to see the blue robot she believed to be the Blue Bomber. Before X could do or say anything, she ran forward and embraced him, burying her face in the crook of his neck. "I knew it!" she continued, X surprised at the sudden strength of her hold. She was afraid that he'd slip away if she didn't hold him tight. "I knew that you could beat him!"
"Beat him?" X asked, finally finding his voice. "Beat who?"
"Sho, what is going on?" Cain asked again, trying to voice his growing concern.
"Quiet." the Japanese man ordered, continuing to survey what was happening.
"Oh, it doesn't matter anymore!" the female robot said, then she released X from her embrace, putting her hands on his shoulders. "This just goes to show that, no matter what Wily throws at you, you can overcome anything!" she said. "And look at you!" she circled him. "Dr. Light fitted you with an upgraded body!" she then looked at herself. "Oh! And me too!" she then looked herself over. "Hmm…I like this," she said. She then turned away from X and looked at Dr. Cain. "Thank you for the…" her voice died when her eyes met Cain's. "You…" she looked at the paleobotanist, then to the Japanese robotics expert. "You're not Light." she then looked around, taking everything she could see. "This isn't the lab." Finally, her eyes fell on X. "And…you're not…."
She began to back away from the blue robot when he tried to reach out for her, but upon seeing Cain and Fujiwara approaching her, she went to X and hid behind him for protection. Even if she had misidentified him, she seemed to regard her as someone who could help her. X was taken aback by this, yet the robot simply refused to let him go, even as the two humans continued to approach.
Then, something that no one could've predicted occurred.
A loud, popping sound was heard; X turned to see that it had come from the newly activated robot. She was holding her head, groaning as if she were experiencing an excruciating migraine. She huddled up in the corner and knelt, facing away from everyone. X was unsure what to do, yet he found himself reaching out to her as if to help her up or just alert her of his presence.
Then, the robot's eyes shot open, teal irises staring back into the green. "Rock!" she exclaimed, taking the blue robot by the hand, clutching it tightly. "You need to leave! You need to get out of here, now!" She panicked, terror filling her eyes, though it was not for herself.
Cain and Fujiwara looked at X, though the blue robot was just as clueless as they were. "What are you talking about-"
"He followed you from the lab!" she continued, interrupting X. "He followed you! He's not going to stop until you're dead!"
"Dead? What are you-"
"Guts Man is trying to hold him off, but I don't think he'll last much longer!" the robot went on; Fujiwara raced over to his computer. "C'mon! We've got to wake Dr. Light! Hurry!" she looked as if she would break out in tears any moment. "He's coming!"
Then, with the press of a key, X saw the robot's eyes lose their life, and she fell forward. X caught her before she hit the floor, Cain rushed over to the two machines. But then he looked at Fujiwara in confusion and frustration.
"What did you do?!" Cain questioned Fujiwara, thankful the chaos had stopped but wanted an explanation.
"I've merely input the command to send her back into stasis." the Japanese man answered, adjusting his glasses. "X, set her back on the table, would you?"
The blue robot was shocked at how calm the scientist was about what had just happened, but he nonetheless obeyed, placing the robot where she had risen from. "What was that?" he asked aloud, not exactly expecting an answer because he couldn't comprehend what had just happened either.
"Honestly, I have no idea." Fujiwara confessed. "What she was saying…" he went to scroll through the various memory files that had been input into her CPU. "It doesn't correlate with anything found in these." before anyone could ask anything else, Fujiwara continued. "Someone activate the restraints."
"What? But she didn't-" X began to protest, but before he could finish or Fujiwara could argue back, the robot in X's arms began to stir again.
Fujiwara looked at this in shock: her systems were fighting against his input command!? Still, he wondered. With another click of a key, he deactivated the command, the robot free from the control of his keyboard, for now.
She wriggled and squirmed, as if she weren't comfortable in her own skin (and that could've been a genuine possibility), then, slowly, her teal eyes opened again. They bore into X's, appearing glassy and "dead," but eventually, life began to return to them. "Wh-Who…" she stammered, blinking a few times as her vision adjusted. "Who are…you?" she asked; X looked at her, at a loss. "Who are you?" she repeated upon not getting an answer.
"I…I'm…" X stammered, not knowing what to say.
"And…who are you?!" she said, looking at Cain, then Fujiwara. "What is this place?" she asked as she scanned the room she was in. "Where is the lab?!" she began to squirm in X's hold. "Where's Auto?! Eddie?!" she then looked up at him again. "And…and you're not Rock!"
She pushed herself away from X and scrambled to the other corner of the room when the two humans came closer. The blue robot got in front of the two of them and knelt down to the robot's level. Cain and Fujiwara watched, the two machines staring into each others' eyes in silence. The female was afraid and startled, little more than a cornered animal. Ironically enough, Fujiwara thought, she was behaving very much like Patarche when Chiyo first brought him home. He huddled in one corner of her bedroom and would not come out for about a week. Granted, he had told her to keep him in there until he was trained to go outside, but this robot was left with even less space than that.
X was about to say something but wondered whether or not it would do any good. Yet when he saw the other robot move away from Cain when he tried to reach for her, X knew what he had to do. "Can you leave us?" he asked.
Both humans looked at each other, then at the two robots. "X, are you sure?" Cain asked.
X nodded. "I think she needs to be alone with me. Is that all right?"
Both men looked at each other again, then at the two robots. "Very well." Fujiwara then said. "We shall leave you two be." he then grabbed Cain and pulled him along, dragging him out of the room.
X looked down at the female robot, who, while not precisely calm, was more assured by the fact that it was just the two of them now. "Who…" she began, voice uneasy. "Who are you?" she asked, then she looked at herself. "And what am I doing here?"
"I'll get to that in a minute," he told her. "First, I need to know if you-"
"I asked you first, so you have to answer first." she interrupted him. "Who are you, and what am I doing here?" X blinked, not exactly expecting to hear that. Was some of her personality showing through? Or was it still even "her?" "Hey, I asked you a question. Well, two questions, actually," she said. "But still, answer them first."
Well, she's beginning to convince me that her personality is intact. X thought. And seeing as he wasn't going to get anywhere unless he did so, he gave in to her demands. "My name is X."
"X?" she asked. "Is…that it?" she then covered her mouth. "Oh no, I'm sorry. That was rude of me." she then tilted her head as she studied the other robot. "But seriously, is that all?"
"No. My full title is Mega Man X," he explained. "And-"
"Mega Man?" she interrupted him again. "But you're not Rock." she slowly stood, X, rising to meet her. She began to look the blue robot over, studying him very much in the same manner Fujiwara had these past months. "Who are you?"
"Well, I told you. I'm X. Mega Man X." X told her.
"But you're not Rock." she said.
"No, I'm not." he confirmed.
She was quiet for a moment. "And…I'm also to assume that this isn't Dr. Light's lab."
"No, it's not." X sighed, knowing where this was going. "This lab belongs to Dr. Sho Fujiwara." he then decided that now was the time to make his move. "Now, can you answer a question of mine?" she seemed to ponder this for a moment before nodding. "What's your name?"
She looked at him as if he had just asked her something so rudimentary and elementary; it bordered on insulting. "My name? Of course, I know my name! It's…" she then stopped. It wasn't as if she didn't know it; it was quite literally pulled up for her in her memory bank! But still, it felt as if it were something she had to think about it at first. As if hearing it with this voice, a familiar but older voice, was unnatural. "My name…"
"Roll, right?" X said, curiosity winning over patience.
Roll. "Yes," she said. "Yes, that…that's it." she then touched her chest, feeling her core functioning again. Or was it for the first time? Nevertheless, her name was the same. "My title is Roll. Roll 2.5 technically."
Notes:
Don't spoil it, but if you spotted the references, good for you! I hope that this entices you to want to keep reading! I'll admit I'm kind of a slow writer, but I'm building a universe in a sense, so I want to make sure things work out believably enough.
With that said, I thank you for reading, and I hope to see you again next time! The best way you can let me know you enjoy my work is by commenting and/or leaving kudos! Thank you!
Chapter 6: Reignited Ties
Summary:
Roll (2.5) accommodates her new surroundings, all the while discussions about the robots' future takes place.
Notes:
Hello! Sorry, but I've got just a few more exposition chapters before we get to the Reploids becoming a worldwide phenomenon. As well as get to a certain someone.
That said, here's hoping you enjoy it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Roll. Well, at least she knew her name, X thought. Or maybe that was something Fujiwara programmed into her, as he did have to put together a personality from scratch. Whatever the case, at least she could recognize herself as “Roll.” But that wasn’t all that was on X’s mind. He reminded himself that Roll, this “new” Roll (with a little bit of old in there), was just like him and had her mind and consciousness, but still, the blue robot wanted to ask her so much.
“If I may,” Roll began. “Why am I here?” she, ironically, began questioning X. “Who are those two men?” she then looked the other robot over. “And why do you look like Rock?”
X noticed that she spoke of “Rock” or Mega Man as if she had a connection with him. Was it evidence that such things as familial ties remained intact? If so, that was fantastic, X thought. At least that part of her was unchanged, or he hoped that was the case.
“Hey, I’m asking you a question.” Roll said again after not getting an answer. “Who are you?”
Well, for one, you could pick a question and stick with it. X he didn’t say that aloud. If anything, he was somewhat unprepared for just how forward she was. Nevertheless, she had no idea what was going on and deserved some sort of answer. “Well, I’m not Rock, but I am a creation of Dr. Light,” he explained. “I’m X, Mega Man X.”
“Dr. Light?!” Roll exclaimed. “Ah…” she said as her teal eyes scanned X’s form. He does look like Rock. she thought. But I wonder. “So, you are a creation of his as well?” she asked, X, nodding in reply. “But then, why were you made to look like Mega Man?” Roll looked him over again. She then looked at his right arm, then to X himself. Taking the hint, X presented his buster to her. “So, you DO have one as well.” the blonde robot observed. “Were you modified to be like this?”
“Not that I’m aware of,” X answered. “As far as I know, I was constructed to be like this, buster and all.”
“Really?” Roll pondered this. Rock and I started as helper bots, but this one was made with a built-in weapon. Why is that? Immediately, she needed to get answers for something else. “Is there any conflict going on?”
“No.” X answered.
“So, Dr. Wily hasn’t been causing any trouble?” X shifted his green eyes. “What?”
“Dr. Wily…isn’t around anymore,” X answered her.
“What are you talking about?” Rol asked, not entirely understanding. “What do you mean?”
“I mean he’s, well,” X struggled to find an excellent way to explain this. “He’s dead. He’s been dead for decades.”
Dead? Dead?! “But…” Roll stammered. “But then, what of Dr. Light? What of Rock? Auto? Eddie? Where are they?” she would even welcome the presence of that mysterious robot with the scarf. Just some assurance that what she was experiencing was not her reality. That this was all some bad dream.
X looked at her, and she looked back. Neither of them said anything to each other, but they could read what they were thinking. Finally, the blue robot that very much resembled her brother looked down at the ground. “I’m…sorry.”
Roll’s lip quivered, her mind registering what she had just heard, but was still trying to come to terms with it. “What year is it?” she asked. She knew she could look at her internal clock, yet she couldn’t bring herself to do it. She needed this blue robot to confirm it for her.
X sighed. He knew where this was going. “It’s 21XX.”
21XX. An entire century. Roll’s eyes grew wide, yet she was puzzled in her growing despair. X saw her touch the corner of her eye and look at her finger as if she were expecting to find something there. Like a tear. But she found nothing. “What the?” she touched her eye again, seeing that there was nothing there. She…couldn’t cry? Why couldn’t she cry? She could cry before! Dr. Light had given her and Rock the ability to do so! So why couldn’t she now?
She stared at X, wide-eyed and eyes glassy, despite her inability to produce tears. Then, after a few moments, she ran to him, throwing her arms around him and burying her face in his chest. X was left unprepared for this, but it was clear that the blonde robot needed some sort of comfort. Not but a short time ago, X had gone through the very same thing. Slowly, he reached around and embraced her, the two machines holding each other tightly as the blonde wept while the blue continued to support her.
Outside the Room
Cain didn’t think that there’d be a way to see what was going on, but lo and behold, on a small screen by the door, the two robots could be seen. “Is this a good sign?” the older man asked Fujiwara, who was also observing what was taking place.
“They’re communicating,” Fujiwara answered. “So that’s a step somewhere. What direction, I can’t say for sure.”
“You don’t think one of them will, well, end up,” Cain began but was interrupted. He was somewhat thankful, as he didn’t want to consider the possibility of one of them terminating the other.
“If anyone would be killed, it’d be the new android.” the Japanese man said. “But even if X didn’t attack her, I doubt there would be a way she could kill him.”
True, but Cain didn’t wish for either. As he watched the two robots embracing each other, he couldn’t help but wonder whether or not what X wanted to accomplish was either done or was Roll reacting as Fujiwara programmed her? True, her systems were based on X’s own, yet, while Cain would never say it to Fujiwara’s face, neither was Dr. Light. So what this robots’ needs would be, only time would tell.
But for now, Cain was glad at least the blue robot was no longer alone. And from what he was seeing, he hoped that this interaction would just be the first of many, and they would hopefully be positive.
Inside
How long the two of them stood there, neither robot was sure. But eventually, X felt Roll draw away from him, her teal eyes, despite not possessing any tears, still looked sorrow-filled. “So…does that mean that we…are the only ones left?”
X bit his lip. “From what I know…yes.” but to Roll’s surprise, the blue robot then grew excited. “But since you’re here, it’s going to be fine now.”
“Wh-What?” Roll asked, confused.
“Well, since you’re here now, I can know now everything,” X told her. “I can know about Dr. Light and his other creations!” he continued, growing excited. “All that time lost, I can see what it was like! I can know what happened in all that time!”
Roll then drew away from him, seemingly shocked at what she had just heard. “So…that’s the reason?” she asked.
“Huh?” X was puzzled.
“You…just wanted me here so I could tell you about Dr. Light?” X began to second guess his choice of words. “That’s all?”
X saw her lip tremble and she looked at him again, her expression not exactly a happy one. He was about to speak, but she turned away, hugging herself as she stood in silence. Just as the two machines had been brought together, they had just as quickly been torn apart.
The Next Day
Roll had been alone in a separate room for an entire night. Suffice to say, X was rather anxious to see how she was doing. He hadn’t seen her since she was shown a spare room in the lab, and X was sent back to his. Or rather, he went because he knew that she was in no shape to talk anymore. In fact, she made it clear to specify that she didn’t want to be seen by “anyone” for an indefinite amount of time. And while X could’ve been mistaken, he swore that he saw her look back at him, her fact struggling to find an emotion to stick to. Roll was a mess of confusion and uncertainty, but also seemed somewhat…irritated at X.
She seemed angry.
The recently activated robot had been given nothing more than a capsule for the time being, so it wasn’t as if she would be busy or occupied with anything. Still, the blue robot was warned by Cain that she may not be in the mood for talking. And honestly, X was torn on why he wanted to do this at all. In fact, since Roll’s creation (or rebirth?), he found himself torn on a lot of things.
Mainly on whether or not he should’ve even done this.
Reaching where she was, X knocked on the door and waited for it to be opened, or for Roll herself to call out to him. It turned out that X received neither. “Hello?” he said, not even knowing if she could even hear him through the door. “Um, I was just coming to see how things were going. So,” he shifted, struggling to find words. “Can I come in?” he received no answer. “Look, I’ve had the night to think on it, and, well, I think that maybe I acted a little too fast.” the blue robot confessed. “I…I didn’t think about some things that I should’ve.” he still received no answer, but he continued on. Even if she wouldn’t open the door, then at least she could hear what he needed to say. “What I’m trying to say is…I’m sorry.” X said. “I’m sorry that I didn’t think about how all this would affect you.”
It could’ve been his imagination, but the blue robot swore he heard someone step closer to the door from the other side. It wasn’t a confirmation that she was willing to listen, but X knew that he had been given an opportunity. And thus, he took it.
“I know it’s not an excuse, but there is a reason!” X told her. “And it’s not just because I wanted to know more about Light.” he then sighed.
He received no answer, and after a few more moments of silence, X was about to turn away, but then, he heard the door opening behind him. Turning around, he saw Roll standing there, face neutral, but she seemed to be in a much more stable state than before.
“No, that WAS your reason.” Roll told him. He began to protest, but she cut him off. “But…I know why you did it,” she said again, voice softer. “And…I…probably would’ve done the same thing.” she closed her eyes and her brows furrowed for a moment. “Still, you must admit that all of this came on me a little fast, don’t you think?”
X nodded, lowering his head. “Yeah. It did.”
“But…it must’ve come fast for you too.” Roll told him. She stepped back to welcome him in, but he looked inside and was reminded that the blonde robot literally had nothing save for a standard capsule. “Well?” Roll was confused, wondering why X was refusing her invitation.
X tried to remember what Dr. Cain had told him. Try to break the ice. Make her feel comfortable.
The only thing he could think of was perhaps not the best idea, but it was something. “So, uh, you want to go and check out my room? It’s got more…stuff.” Wow, X. Supercomputer for a brain, and you can barely articulate a sentence. Good job.
She looked at him as if pondering his proposal, but she didn’t keep him waiting long, seeing the suspense was killing him. “I think I will, thanks.”
Fujiwara’s Office
“So, they’ve had their first conflict.” The black-haired scientist said, reviewing the data he had collected from the previous night. “Well, at least none of them have gotten violent yet.”
Dr. Cain shook his head. “I doubt that would happen.”
“Bear in mind, X has that buster built into him,” Fujiwara told the older man. “If she gets physical, then he won’t hesitate to use it, as you’ve seen.”
“That was because that mechaniloid shot at him, of which was your idea, by the way,” Cain said. “Do you even talk to him? At all?”
“Who? X?” Fujiwara questioned. Cain narrowed his gaze, clearly not amused. “I thought that was your contribution to this entire thing,” he remarked. “You’re the one who deals with the ‘human’ half, and I deal with the mechanical.” he continued reviewing the notes he had taken.
The human half doesn’t exist for you at all, does it? The older man thought bitterly. Though his views on the Japanese man’s view on the blue robot (and the one just built) also brought up another issue he had in mind. And while he probably wouldn’t get much of an answer, he still needed one if not to ease his own uncertainty. “Sorry to get off-topic,” he began. “But how are Cecilia and Chiyo doing?”
“Hm?” Fujiwara barely acknowledged the other human, more preoccupied with other matters. Nevertheless, he still gave Cain an answer. “Both of them are becoming rather unbearable.” he sighed. “Chiyo won’t stop obsessing over that animal and Cecilia is demanding that I make time to come home earlier.” he continued, Cain noticing that his expression didn’t change in the slightest for one second. “Says that my presence is especially needed during this…difficult time.”
Cain was silent. While he knew that the man may not have cared, some part of him hoped the scientist did. That was the reason why he had dedicated so much time to studying X and not going home. Going to an empty bed. Anyone would feel sad after that, surely. Anyone, anything, they should feel something, right?
“I’m sorry about Hinako, Sho.” Cain said quietly. “When I called you when I uncovered X, I didn’t realize that she was-”
“It was a couple of weeks before, so your timing affected nothing,” Fujiwara told the older man plainly, continuing with what he was doing. “Though, I suppose my time here did lead to Chiyo getting that animal,” he spoke of his own child as if she were an afterthought, Cain observed. “Now she won’t be quiet about him. Or rather, he won’t be quiet.” he then grew irritated. “I made it clear what would happen if I found out that thing in my room.” he continued working, analyzing all he had gone over. “With any luck, this interaction will test how these two can problem solve.” Fujiwara went right back to business as if what was discussed before never happened. “Or get into a more heated situation.”
And either one would be fine with you. Cain thought. Still, he hoped for the best, for even if Fujiwara would get what he wanted one way or another from this, the older human wondered just what the two machines would do, and he hoped that whatever would happen, it would be for the best.
X’s Room
“Hm…you seem to like the color blue.” Roll noted as she surveyed the small space X dwelt. “In many ways, you and Rock are alike,” she said, continuing to look around.
“And…is that a good thing?” X asked, not entirely understanding what she meant.
Roll was silent at first but eventually answered. “At the moment, I’m not sure,” she said. “I…I’m not sure of many things right now.”
X was really regretting his hastiness in the robot’s construction. “I’m sorry,” he told her. “I…I didn’t know…or I guess think that you’d…that you would be…” he was making himself look like an idiot. “Look, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to…put you through all this.”
Roll was quiet for a small span of time, X growing anxious as to what her answer would be. Finally, at last, he was given an answer. “No,” she sighed. “It’s not your fault.” she turned to face the blue robot. “You couldn’t have known. I mean, yes, you did, seeing as you went through my files, but that’s all you never,” she stopped again. She had to just come out and say it. “Why did you ‘rebuild’ me? Why did you…” she paused again. It felt so strange to say this. It all felt so strange. So unfamiliar, and yet not. As if she were a stranger in her own “skin.” “Bring me back?” Or was that even the right way to phrase that? After all, she had been activated just a day ago but held recordings of events that took place decades ago.
X shifted, knowing well that this question was coming eventually, but he still didn’t have that good of an answer.
“I…” X began. Whether he formulated a good answer or not, Roll deserved some sort of one. “I…I woke up alone,” he said. “And…I knew next to nothing. I admit, you knew so much more than I did, I wanted to know more.” he told her. He wasn’t proud of it, but he had to be honest. “So, when I saw you down there in the lab and looked through your memory files, I just,” he paused. “I wanted to just see what all of that stuff was like,” he said. “I…I wanted to know what the Doctor was like.”
Roll turned around to face him. “You found me where?”
“Down in the lab I was in,” X explained. “You were laid out on a table. Though, you were in your old body.” he gestured to her new form. She still seemed unsure, the blue robot wondered if he should say something. “You…look pretty,” he said. It wasn’t exactly thought out, he had just pulled it from the top of his head. “Red suits you.”
Roll looked at him for a moment, expressionless. X worried he had screwed things up even more, but suddenly, he saw her lips curl into a smile. “Hm.” she hummed, seemingly amused. “So, Dr. Light has programmed some gentlemanly tendencies in you.” X felt his cheeks grow hot, this caused Roll to gasp. “And he programmed you with internal heating in your facial region?!” she rushed over and took ahold of the blue robot’s cheeks. And indeed, she did feel the warmth on X’s synthetic flesh. “You really ARE one of his creations,” she said in awe. She had no reason to doubt him, yes, but with all that had been unloaded on her, she was still unsure of what to think. Yet now that she had seen this, this display of something only Dr. Light would think of, there were no questions anymore. “And…that means…” she then looked at him with wide eyes. “You’re my brother.”
X stared back at her, shocked at what he had just heard. “Brother?”
“Yes, of course!” she responded. “You are a DLN, correct? Same as me!” she declared, then her expression changed from pleased to uncertain again. “Well, in this…body, I’m registered as…” she searched her CPU, yet what should’ve been a couple of seconds turned into several, then half a minute, to a minute entirely.
“You’re registered as?” X questioned, puzzled.
Roll bit her lip, grinding at her synthetic flesh. “That’s odd.” she finally spoke. “I’m not registered as ‘Dr. Fujiwara Number,’ or DFN,” she explained. X couldn’t help but feel that she was treating him like a child almost. “I’m registered as RN 000.”
“And what does that mean?” X asked, now even more puzzled.
“I’m…not sure,” she said. “Even Dr. Wily’s robots were listed as belonging to someone…” she muttered the latter part. Usually, robots not listed under a particular individual were usually constructed on an assembly line. “Well…that can come later,” she said. “At the moment,” her attention centered back on X. “I can’t believe that Dr. Light constructed a little brother for Rock and me!” she embraced him, her hold surprisingly tight.
But something that she had said stuck with him. “Wait,” he said. “Little brother?”
“Well, yes.” Roll answered. “Dr. Light created Rock, then me, and there’s everyone from Cut Man to Oil Man,” she thought for a moment. “Oh my!” she giggled. “I guess that makes you the baby of the family!”
X’s cheeks grew bright red. Baby?! “Uh, wait a minute,” he protested. “Aren’t you technically the younger one?”
Roll rose a brow. “What do you mean?”
“Well, you were just activated yesterday,” X told her. “And it took a couple of weeks to get everything ready, so technically, I beat you by a few months, if you count when I came out of the capsule.”
“What? No way!” Roll countered. “My systems came from my old body, so even technically, I am still older than you.”
“No, I’m the first of my kind,” X argued back. “Dr. Cain and Fujiwara said so.”
“First of your kind?” Roll questioned. “You’re still a robot.”
“I meant that I came first, and you came second,” X told her. “So, YOU are the little sister.”
Roll folded her arms. “Sorry, but my files have recordings from years before you were even possibly constructed, so I am the older one.”
“You can’t just use that as an excuse!” X argued. “That doesn’t even make sense!”
“It makes perfect sense!” Roll argued back. “I am your older sister, and YOU are my younger brother!”
“No, I think you have that backward.”
This exchange went back and forth between the two machines, both debating on who was the older of the two, unaware of the fact their future was being discussed at that very moment.
Fujiwara’s Office
“So, let’s assume that everything goes well,” Cain told Fujiwara. “Where do we go from here? Like it or not, no matter how much of a marvel Light’s work may be, the law is still the law.” indeed, that was the case, as much as both men hated it. Though Cain suspected the Japanese man had other reasons for his frustration. “The council will eventually have to see this. And I would hate to see what would happen if the two were potentially seized.”
“They won’t do that,” Fujiwara assured the older man. “Not after what they see.”
“Are you blind, Sho?” Cain questioned. “The ban against advanced AI has been in effect for decades! Even before you or even I were born!”
“X is also a creation of Dr. Light,” Fujiwara argued back. “They wouldn’t dare destroy him.”
“Only imprison and confine him.” Cain retorted. “Bear in mind where Roll’s old body went to.”
“Roll 2.5,” the robotics expert corrected. “Even if this experiment has, so far, been successful, what X wants is impossible. That housekeeping robot’s consciousness, or however X perceives it, is long gone, and is not coming back.” he then crossed his arms. “True, her personality could be accurately reconstructed, but it is still a set of traits put into her. She’s essentially a fancier version of what’s still considered to be ancient technology.” he then pondered, If there wasn’t that damned law in place, I could give that robot a job. It’d certainly be nice to not hear Cecilia’s complaints.
The Asian man then scrolled through the various sections of the lab, the cameras put in place capturing what was currently going on all throughout. He landed on one particular area, yet his blood ran cold when he saw what the camera captured.
“What is it?” Cain asked, he was then taken by surprise when Fujiwara rose from his chair.
“She’s gone!” he said. “That robot is gone!”
It didn’t take long for the two men to bolt from the office and make their way towards Roll’s rather empty room, though upon running down the hall to get there, both humans heard something.
“And never, EVER call me that again, do you hear me?!”
“Y-Yeah! Yeah! I got it! Just let go!”
That was coming from…X’s room? The two men went but a couple more doors over and, indeed, the two robots were in X’s room, Roll having a hold of the audio receptor and X wincing in what appeared to be pain.
“What is going on in here?” Cain asked, both robots immediately looking at the man as if they were children that had been caught fighting. And, in a way, they had.
“He insinuated that I was some ancient piece of scrap!” Roll answered, crossing her arms.
“I did not!” X argued back. “I just said that she admitted that she was way older than me!”
“And you then called me an old woman!” Roll then gestured to her face. “Do you see a single wrinkle? I look just as youthful as I did back when I was functioning!” she then looked X in the eye. “In conclusion, I am the elder sibling and YOU are the younger.”
X furrowed his brows (though it was difficult to tell from the way his helmet was angled at the forehead) and grumbled. “I don’t want to be the baby…”
Cain and Fujiwara looked at the two machines, then at each other. Even if the two men rarely saw eye to eye in many things regarding Light’s last work, they both drew the same conclusion.
These two machines had just had their first argument. How intriguing.
Notes:
Again, just a few more exposition chapters until things start getting violent. After all, things usually start off fine before things go wrong.
Thank you for reading, and I hope to see you soon!
Chapter 7: Reflections and Recollections
Summary:
X and Roll discuss subejcts such as Light and Wily's robots, as well as the purpose for their designs. Meanwhile, the secret of their existence is in danger of getting out...
Notes:
Hello all!
Things have been a bit slow in this story, but now things are going to be picking up. There are a few more OCs introduced here, but they're minor and don't really have too big an impact on the story.
That said, I hope you enjoy it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
July 27th 21XX
"They're displaying both a vast number of differences, as well as similarities," Fujiwara told Cain, he and Cain observing the two robots from behind a thick glass pane. The scientist had currently placed them in a small room and monitored their performance on this current test.
"All right, begin!" Then, Fujiwara said, the test was finally able to start.
X and Roll sat at a table with a chessboard; the blue robot looked at it curiously. What is it?" the blonde asked. Have you seen a chessboard before?
"Well, I know what it is, supercomputer brain and all, but," he then took a black pawn in his hand. "I guess it's just different when you, well, you know, see and feel something for yourself." he held the pawn, feeling over its rounded head. Then he heard a slight tap. He looked and saw that a white pawn had been moved. "You…you cheated!" he suddenly said, surprised.
"Hm? What do you mean?" Roll asked. She seemed to be confused by her (younger) brother's reaction. "Didn't Dr. Fujiwara say that the test had begun? Besides," she smiled. "White always goes before black." X huffed, knowing well that she was being smug about it.
"You're not the only one with advanced AI," X stated, making his move immediately.
Fujiwara jotted down everything he had seen while Cain watched on. The two machines continued the match, battling against each other in, ironically enough, a relatively ancient game. X and Roll moved piece after piece: pawns, bishops, knights, and soon were up to their most essential pieces against the other. Unfortunately, X had only a king, while Roll was left with both a king and queen.
Both of them were silent for a moment, pondering the other's next move. But then, Roll began speaking. "So, I read through the first volume of that series you gave me," she explained.
"Hm? Oh yeah, Dune." X answered. "So, what'd you think?"
Roll bit her lip. "It's a little…depressing at the end," she admitted. "The hero gets such a terrible vision of the future after all that happened."
Well, it doesn't get much better. X thought. "Yeah. I'll admit that I'm reading more of the series just out of curiosity. I'm too deep in now." he told his (younger, NOT older) "sister." "But I get what you're saying."
Then Cain and Fujiwara witness the conversation grow from casual to entirely different.
"I guess I'm just curious about what that books talk about," X said.
"Like what?" Roll asked. "I have no interest in reading any further, so you don't have to worry about spoiling it for me," she assured him.
Still, X was wondering how to word this, but he had to answer eventually. Finally, he found his voice. "The concept of fate."
Roll and the two humans observing them were puzzled. "Fate?" she asked. "What about it?"
X shrugged. "I'll admit I'm not sure," he confessed. "I know what the concept of it is, of course, but that's also what sort of bothers me about it," he said.
"Are you seeing this?" Cain asked, Fujiwara only giving a soft "hm" as he continued recording and monitoring the exercise. The older man wanted to contribute to the conversation but knew he could talk later. For now, it was probably best if there was no interference.
"What does?" Roll asked.
"Well, I guess it's just that your life or your very existence is out of your control." the blue robot explained. "You can be born into this world with your wants and needs, you have your own goals and dreams, but if it doesn't align with fate, then it doesn't matter. So what your role is in life is your role." he then paused for a moment. "And no breaking out of that box, no matter what you do."
Roll thought a bit on these words. "Hm. Honestly, I never thought about such a thing like that before." she then urged X to move a piece.
"Oh, yeah, sorry." he then made his move. "It's probably just something I'm dwelling on too much. Something that has no proof of existence but is the basis of many works ranging from literature to ancient Paganism. But-"
"Checkmate."
X's green eyes stared down at his fallen king, his sister smiling triumphantly on the other side of the table, her queen taking down his king. "You cheated again!"
"Did not!" Roll retorted. "The whole goal of chess is to outthink the other player." she saw the blue robot pout a bit. Rock never beat me, and I guess "fate" has decided that for you too.
August 1st 21XX
With another shot of his buster, another concentrated bullet of plasma tore through the flying mechaniloid coming his way. While they were little more than more durable toy helicopters, the laser pistols were a problem. Another physical test was on the agenda for the day, which meant that X would use his weapon. Cain, Fujiwara, and Roll observed him from the view panel above, X's movements and actions being monitored and analyzed.
"He seems to be growing in his strategic skills," Fujiwara said aloud, musing over what he was currently seeing. "Indeed, Dr. Light built him with the same capabilities of the original Mega Man."
"Seems like it." Cain agreed. "Though I wonder why he would immediately go through the trouble of constructing a robot for battle right away. Dr. Light was never really known for creating weapons unless necessary. Mega Man himself didn't start as a fighting machine." he watched X continue to fire at the targets firing back at him. So what occurred to make Dr. Light give X all of these abilities outright?
Roll said nothing, her teal eyes watching as X shot at the incoming flying mechaniloids. Indeed, the way he moved and used his buster was much like Mega Man, or Rock, as X was technically "Mega Man" as well. It still felt so strange to acknowledge that. As well as swallow the fact that, aside from him, there was nobody else. As far as she knew, X and she were the only ones left of Light's work. And she wasn't technically built by him; her program was just based on what was found in her old body! And even that was just old scrambled memory files! While she had been given the same "advancements" as X, her personality was programmed to gravitate towards certain traits that corresponded with what was seen on the files.
So…was she really "Roll?"
Just then, she saw X being swarmed by the flying mechaniloids, firing their pistols to trap the blue robot in one place. Finally, they managed to corner him against the wall, a beam striking him in one of his pectorals. "X!" she shouted, about to leave, yet she felt herself seized by Cain, even if she had far superior strength. She watched as X was shot while the other robot had to deal with his current predicament.
The beams did not cause any significant damage, but damn! They delivered a rather painful sting! And having multiple of them on him at once made concentration difficult for the blue android. He had to get out of this fast, or the mechaniloids would send him to the ground, and then he'd be a prime target for sure! The only thing was how to do it? Shooting the flying machines individually would do him no good, as he would only manage to take down a few before they swarm on him again.
Fujiwara had told him that these models were used for military training so that they wouldn't show him mercy. Not that they had the capacity for it anyway, as he also told X. Musing over such things wouldn't get him out of this, however! He had to take down more of their numbers!
He needed a more powerful shot.
As soon as he pondered that, he found that some unknown components in him "clicked." As if he had just solved a problem when the answer was so obvious. Seizing the moment, X performed a maneuver no one expected. First, X backed up into a corner, but then he turned and "kicked" up the wall to where he was above the flying machines. Then, he kicked off the walls again and performed a backflip over the small helicopters. X slid back until he came to a stop on the other side of the room, and once he did, he aimed his buster at the airborne mechaniloids. But he didn't fire. Instead, he waited, collecting more and more energy in his weapon.
"What is he doing?" Cain asked, looking to Fujiwara for some sort of answer.
The Japanese man looked at the readings X was giving off and found an unusual amount of energy developing from within his buster. "He's building up plasma in his buster," Fujiwara observed. "But I've never seen a weapon able to charge this much!"
Roll looked at the screen in front of Fujiwara and saw the blue robot's weapon's erratic readings. "But Dr. Light gave Mega Man the ability to charge his buster, and he was fine!"
"Not with these ratings!" the scientist countered. "At this rate, his entire arm will explode!"
"What?!" again, Roll tried to run, but she was grabbed at the last second by Fujiwara. She saw that light emitting from X's canon as if what was building inside was leaking out. She was dragged back to where she previously stood, and the Asian man returned to documenting his findings. "But you just said he-"
"I know," Fujiwara said. And I'm not letting this fool potentially damage himself. "X! Fire your buster!" the scientist commanded, yet the robot didn't unleash one shot. "X! Fire!" the mechaniloids flew closer, but X still didn't shoot. "What are you waiting for!? FIRE!"
X said nothing, but he obeyed. He unleashed what he was building up from within his weapon, the blast blinding the two humans save for Roll, who saw everything that came out of X's buster. Instead of being small and gold (very much like Mega Man), the shot was a large wave of vibrant blue energy that obliterated the flying mechaniloids, the room being rocked by the small explosions. And even after that, to Roll's amazement, X continued firing. When the light died, Cain and Fujiwara saw that X had taken most of them out, leaving only one remaining. It dove towards him, yet a single gold shot took it out.
The three above looked down in shock at what they had just witnessed; X was standing in the middle of a circle of destroyed mechaniloids. "So," X began, wanting to break the silence that had fallen over everyone. "Does this mean the test is over?"
August 10th 21XX
"He made that many?!" X exclaimed, not believing what he had heard.
"It's true!" Roll responded. "True, Dr. Wily started with just the eight that he had kidnapped, yet after that, he began constructing his own." she told her "sibling." "I don't know exactly how many robots he made, but it was more than Dr. Light ever created." she continued. "Though don't think that I'm praising that madman," she explained. "Rock had to undergo his alterations because of him."
X was absorbing all that he was hearing. "Well, why didn't Light make any more? Before me, I mean."
"Oh, yes, he did. Just not as many as Wily." Roll answered. "Although, I'll admit that parts past some certain dates are scrambled up." she put her hand to her temple and closed her eyes, deep in thought for a moment. However, it didn't last long, as once again, she couldn't find what she wanted in her systems.
X was silent for a moment, unsure whether or not to give her space. Yet after a short time, he found that he couldn't contain himself. When he read the articles about Wily's machines, he was hungry for more. "So, what were they like?" he asked.
Roll looked at the blue robot, puzzled. "What do you mean? There were all a bunch of no-good punks, that's what!" she crossed her arms over her chest. "Did nothing but cause trouble for both humans AND robots! Our reputation, as well as Dr. Light's, was in shambles after Wily first kidnapped Cut, Guts, and, well, I told you their names already," she said. "In a way, it was rather fortunate that Wily decided to create his machines so people could see Rock as the hero he truly was."
X shifted a bit. "Your brother sounds like a nice guy."
"He's your brother too, you know." Roll told him. "It is a pity." she sighed. "You and he have so much in common."
Another comparison to Mega Man. It wasn't as if X minded it so much; it seemed to be one of his defining traits to resemble the Blue Bomber, though that seemed to be it. There was no "Rock" or anything he had been known as before. The blue robot had always looked like this as far as he knew. But his interest wasn't exactly on his older sibling (who WAS older than him!), but more on the ones Roll had only briefly covered.
"Did Wily's robots ever break away from him? Like, did they maybe join Dr. Light?" X asked.
Roll shook her head. "No, but they probably wouldn't have been able to, even if they wanted to," she explained. "They would've surely reprogrammed, and Quick Man made it clear to my brother that that would never happen."
Quick Man? Yes, he had heard about him, but X was puzzled by such a reaction. "Reprogram? As in, completely rewrite their systems?" he asked. Roll nodded. "But wouldn't that erase everything?" he asked. "Their personalities, preferences, likes, and dislikes, that would all be gone?" Again, Roll nodded. "But that…that's horrible!" he exclaimed. "Wouldn't that be doing the same thing Wily did to Light's original Robot Masters?!"
Roll was surprised by her brother's (YOUNGER brother) reaction, but it wasn't something unexpected, especially from what she had seen from him so far. You are like Rock.
"What happened to them?" X asked. "Dr. Cain and Fujiwara say they don't know, but," he rubbed the back of his neck. "You wouldn't happen to know anything, would you?"
Roll sighed. "Unfortunately, no," she answered.
X wanted to ask just one more thing; then, he would leave her be. But still, he needed to hear an answer from someone like himself. "How slim of a possibility would it be for some of them to still be out there somewhere?" he questioned. "And, well, maybe some of Light's robots too. Like that prototype that disappeared?"
Roll was once again surprised. "You know of him?" X nodded. "Well, I never knew him well, and I still don't believe that there's much if anything left." she then closed her eyes. Even now, it was still hard to accept. "Dr. Light and Wily are gone." she continued. "And from what I have also been informed of, there hasn't been any machine like them or us since 20XX."
"But, hypothetically speaking, do you think a robot could survive all that time?" X asked, having broken his promise of only asking one more question.
Roll was silent for a moment, pondering this question. "I think that technically, it's possible," she said. "Given that we don't 'age' persay." she continued. "But that would mean they would have to be in hiding, given the current laws."
What her views on them were, X couldn't say for sure, yet he found the entire situation of Wily's machines quite depressing. But if there were still machines around from such a long time ago, then what would happen to them? What would happen to the mechaniloids, if what Cain and Fujiwara hoped to do (though it was more of the latter than the former) succeeded? Then something new would come around. More like himself. But would that mean all the others would be rendered obsolete?
X sighed in frustration. He had come to Roll seeking answers, yet all he found were even more questions. Though some questions, he wasn't sure if he was ready to find the answer.
August 20th 21XX
A large wave of blue energy took out the mechaniloids on the ground and those in the air. Another test is complete. X thought. Thank God.
"All right," Fujiwara said from above him. "That concludes this exercise." the door to the room opened. "You may go."
X was about to leave but stopped at the last second. "So, Roll IS out, right?" he asked.
"Yes," Fujiwara answered. "Currently, she's at my residence," he explained. "But rest assured, she shall be returned."
"About that," X said. "When can I go out? Out there?"
Neither Fujiwara nor Cain answered him. "The test is complete; you may go." the Asian man told the blue robot.
Seeing that he wasn't going to get what he sought, X exited the room and returned to his own. Cain left the observation panel above and caught X in the hallway. "I know you're disappointed," he told the robot.
"If I have to be honest, I'm a little angry too," X told the human. "Why can she go, but I can't?"
"You know why. We've been over this." Cain responded, feeling very much like a father arguing with their child. "While I understand how you feel, the fact remains that she isn't armed; you are. Besides, Sho was only willing to use one containment unit. And she'd probably have to be dragged around in what's little more than a less comfortable suitcase, so perhaps you being here is better."
Upon hearing all this, X found himself rather grateful that Fujiwara hadn't chosen him, though that didn't quench his thirst for the world outside of these walls. "How much more does Dr. Fujiwara need from me? From us?"
"I'm not entirely sure," Cain admitted. "But it must be a sufficient amount to present to the council. First, we must convince them that you are not a threat."
X's brows furrowed from underneath his helmet. "And how do we do that? All I've done is logic tests and destroying whatever Dr. Fujiwara feels like throwing at me," he complained. "And how can I prove I'm not a threat to humans if I don't even see any other humans?" he then looked at the arm where he kept his buster. "It's because of this, isn't it?"
Cain was quiet for a short time before answering. "Ultimately, that is one of your defining features." X continued looking at his weapon, the built-in canon, as if he were studying it. "But remember, Dr. Light built this into you for the same reason he had remodeled Rock Light into the original Mega Man. And Mega Man was built to counter Wily and improve the relations between robots and humans."
X was quiet, green eyes gazing intensely at his buster. "There was something installed in my hard drive about how I had to be sealed up in that capsule for at least thirty years."
"Well, yes, there was that." Cain nodded, remembering that event all too well.
"And the message also said that even if I know the Three Laws, I'm not completely dictated by them." X continued. He didn't speak this out of any sinister intent; he was just recounting what he remembered. If anything, he found the idea of breaking any of the Laws, especially the first, rather distressing. "And even more, Light feared that should I break these Laws; he feared nothing could stop me."
Cain nodded nervously, not understanding where X was going with this. "Yes, the message said that too. But why would that concern you?"
"Because," X paused, not taking his eyes off his weapon. "If that's the case, if Dr. Light knew all of these risks, then why?"
"Why what?" Cain asked.
"Why would he create something like me?" the blue robot looked himself over. "Rock, or Mega Man, I can understand. There was no other choice," he said. "But for the Doctor to design me right off the bat to be capable of combat, then why would that be?" he questioned. "If there's been no sign of Wily for decades, then there would surely be no need for any weapon, right?"
Cain pondered this. "You could assume that, yes," he admitted.
"Then maybe it was for been for when Wily was alive?" X suggested. "Then again, I don't have any records of seeing the man myself." He touched the ruby gemstone on his helmet. Or in any of the bits and pieces that I DO have in my memory banks. "But if that's the case, then what could Wily have made that Light would have to give me this right away?" He looked at Cain. "I know Dr. Light's death was recorded but was there anything on Wily?"
Cain shook his head. "A body was never found, and there were no witnesses save for Dr. Light himself and his robots. And many of them only gave just enough details but didn't come and say what happened outright."
"So, it's still a cold case?" X asked.
"Probably one of the most infamous cold cases of the last hundred years." the paleobotanist said. "But both Light and Wily are gone, so neither can do anything anymore." He winced. "Oh, sorry. I didn't mean to offend."
"It's all right," X replied. "Perhaps I'm dwelling too much on things," he admitted. "But it's frustrating when you have what's supposed to be advanced AI, yet with all the information you can pull up in a second, there's so much empty space that you want to fill up. And the bits and pieces you manage to find have no context to them and barely make any sense!" he groaned in exasperation, holding the sides of his head. Then he took in a heavy breath despite not needing to breathe. The cool air felt good on his heated vents. "Sorry to vent so much."
Cain shook his head. "Don't be. If anything, I'd rather you do than not. If anything, you're presenting yourself as independent in thought."
"You think?" X asked. "But would that be a trait the council would consider positive or negative?"
"I'll admit I'm uncertain of that." the older human sighed. "But hopefully, you'll show any naysayers that your existence is an extraordinary thing, not something to be reviled or feared."
X pondered Dr. Cain's words, yet he was still uncertain. If Dr. Light built him for the same reason he upgraded Rock, he was meant to use his abilities to benefit humanity. Yet, at the same time, he had no restraints in his system that tied him to the Three Laws of Robotics. And indeed, if he were gifted with independent thought, then surely Light would be aware of the risks; otherwise, why would he be sealed away?
But even if he had no reason to think otherwise. Cain had made his stay in Fujiwara's bearable since he first arrived, and Roll's addition had made things much better. But still, he wondered whether or not what he had been programmed with was exactly a good thing. And assuming that he would honor the Laws, could the same be said about someone like him?
Such a question troubled him. Especially since he had never said it, X knew fully well what Fujiwara's ultimate plan was.
Fujiwara's Residence
Arcadia, the White City
She was elated when she was told that she would be taking a trip outside the lab. However, she was instructed not to tell X, as indeed he would want to go, and Fujiwara could only transport one of them. Furthermore, the containment unit she was stuffed into was only just big enough, and she had to take down her hair to fit inside. The ride to wherever the Asian man was taking her wasn't pleasant either, having lost count of how many bumps she was wheeled over.
Eventually, she was released and found herself in a large house that she soon found to be Dr. Fujiwara's abode. It was significant, far more extensive than perhaps necessary for a home just for one. Much of the furniture was white, along with the walls and floors. There was minimal color overall, and Roll felt no different than when she had been in the lab.
"Consider this a test just for you," the blonde robot remembered Fujiwara saying to her. "Cecilia is out of town due to issues with her mother."
"Is she sick?" Roll questioned; Fujiwara nodded in confirmation. "I'm sorry, that's quite unfortunate."
"Indeed." Fujiwara agreed. Though Roll didn't hear it, the Asian man's concerns over his housekeeper's relative weren't strictly out of any sense of compassion. "Which is where you come in." He immediately jumped on the following subject. "Since Cecilia will be out for the day, I shall entrust you with her duties until she gets back."
Roll remembered trying to ask questions as to what the scientist meant and if cleaning was the only reason she was brought here. But Fujiwara just told her what he needed to be done before he came home from the lab, as he had to have X perform some more tests. Then he left her alone in the house, the robot hearing nothing but the low hum of her engines running from within.
With little else she could do, Roll went to work and tended to every task given to her. Dinner was planned out and prepared to be cooked later, the floors were washed, and shelves dusted. Thankfully, Fujiwara had gotten the vacuum out for her, so she didn't have to search for it, so getting the areas underneath the furniture was no problem.
After some time, the robot stopped to look at her handiwork. Everything was just as white as before, but it did look cleaner. She'd yet to do the second floor, but she cleaned down on the first floor already, so it probably wouldn't take her much longer to do the other. The only problem was that it was only afternoon, and it'd probably be hours until Fujiwara returned. And even when she finished her "duties," she had no idea whether or not she was even allowed to use his television or anything else of his.
Even so, at least she had completed everything Fujiwara had listed, so she had some free time. Perhaps she could at least explore the house-
"Patarche! No!" she heard someone shout from upstairs. "Bad dog! Come back here!"
"Hm?" Roll began to ascend the winding staircase that led to the second floor. "What is going on-"
Suddenly, her vision was engulfed by a flying ball of white fluff, the object hitting her face and sending her tumbling down the stairs. The impact was immediately heard by whoever was upstairs; Roll heard steps from above approaching her. "Patarche!" when the robot looked up, she surrounded herself with two young girls and a young white puppy. Or rather, he used to be white. The girl dressed in red picked up the pup coated in dirt. "No! Bad boy!" she then turned to the other girl with her. This girl had shorter black hair curled under her chin and glasses and wore a white shirt and a blue skirt with light blue stockings and white shoes. "I told you to hold him, so he doesn't get out!"
"I'm sorry!" the other girl apologized. "He's stronger than I thought he was!" she then looked at herself. "Oh no! My mom's going to kill me!" her clothes were covered in the same dirt in Patarche's fur.
"Forget the clothes." the longer-haired girl said. "What about this house?!" she pointed to the clumps of dirt and soil on the stairs. "Dad's going to murder Patarche for sure!"
"Now hold on," Roll suddenly spoke up.
"Yes?" both girls asked in unison.
I would like it if you would let me up. Both children backed up so she could stand. Are you Fujiwara's children?
"I am." the longer-haired girl answered. "I'm Chiyo," she then pointed to the other girl. "This is Fumiko," she then held out the wriggling puppy. "And you already know Patarche."
"Patarche, huh?" Roll quirked a brow. Seeing Chiyo was about to lose control of her pup again, Roll seized him before he could escape. And unlike the Japanese girls, there was no chance for the dirt-covered ball of fluff to escape. "Well, I assume that you've made quite a mess upstairs, right?" the puppy yipped, though no one knew whether this was a confession or denial of what he was accused of. "Well, if that's the case, it seems I still have work to do." she then looked at the two girls. "Would one of you lead me to the bathroom?"
"All right, where'd you go?" Chiyo asked, feeling around for the white pup in the mountains of suds. I think I might've used too much soap. Eventually, she found him and held the detachable showerhead.
Roll moved in and held Patarche as Chiyo rinsed him off, the fluffy puppy looking like a wet mop afterward. Fumiko then lathered Patarche with shampoo before Chiyo rinsed him off again. Roll then wrapped the wriggling pup in a towel, keeping him still.
"Thanks again for helping us out, Miss." the other Japanese girl, Fumiko, said. "Dr. Fujiwara would probably throw Patarche out of the house if he found out about this."
"Well, from what I've seen, he's quite a handful." Roll said as she dried Patarche with the blowdryer. "If I may ask again, are you Dr. Fujiwara's children?"
"I am," Chiyo told her. "Fumiko's someone I go to school with. Now that I've answered that, who are you?"
"Oh right, yes! How rude." Roll chastised herself. "I'm Roll, though technically, I'm Roll 2.5-" she paused, seeing Chiyo shake her head and an intense expression on her face. "But Roll will do just fine." Patarche
Fumiko shifted nervously. "It's nice to meet you, Miss Roll," she said. "Are you, like, a new maid or something?" she asked.
"Nice to meet you too, young lady." Roll replied. She then stopped blowdrying Patarche, the white puppy completely dry and clean. Not to mention even fluffier than before. "But I'm curious, why didn't Dr. Fujiwara mention you?"
Chiyo averted her gaze for a moment before sighing. "He told me someone was coming over, so I had to stay in my room. He told me I could invite Fumiko over so I wouldn't get bored."
"She got bored in the first five minutes," Fumiko told Roll. "And Patarche wanted out of the room so badly. So that was when I had to go to the bathroom, and then he got out and got into one of the plants in Dr. Fujiwara's office. And, well, you know what the entire floor looks like."
"Indeed." Roll answered. "Thankfully, I've yet to do the second floor, so that you can leave that to me." she then handed the dried puppy to Chiyo. "You two just keep this fluffball occupied in the meantime."
She opened the door and led the two girls to Chiyo's room. The blonde found that the girl's room was just as bland and white as the rest of the house. It was a far cry from hers and even Rock's rooms. Dr. Light allowed them to decorate and decide the layout of their respective areas, just as long as they were well maintained. She, of course, kept everything of hers spotless. Rock, not so much. His room was chaotic; she wondered how anyone could survive living in such conditions. Of course, he just told her she was exaggerating, but even still, that was a trait of Rock she remembered.
And being here, being tasked with playing the housekeeper for the day, reminded her of just how much she missed that.
"Miss Roll?"
Fumiko's voice brought her back to reality. "Oh, sorry." Roll apologized. "I let myself wander off for a bit. I'll go take care of the little mess Patarche made." she gave the puppy an unamused look while he looked utterly innocent. "I'll let you know when dinner is ready!" Roll left the two girls and pup alone in Chiyo's room. "Oh, and be sure to get out of those clothes. I'll put them in the wash," she said, opening the door slightly and poking her head in. Then she left.
The longer-haired girl saw her friend look like she wanted to say something but was debating whether to say it. "What's up with you?" Chiyo asked.
Fumiko took a moment to adjust her glasses. "Either she has a weird sense of fashion," the girl said. "Or she's not human." she then looked at Chiyo. "She's a robot, isn't she?" Chiyo froze; Patarche also appeared startled. She was silent for a good while before Fumiko asked again. "Is she?"
The other girl sighed. "Yes," she said.
Fumiko's brown eyes widened. "But…but that's against the law! No AI can advance beyond a certain point, and human-like mechaniloids or machines are forbidden!"
"Exactly!" Chiyo exclaimed, putting Patarche down and grabbing ahold of the other girl. "Which is why you can't tell anyone!"
"I won't! Don't worry!" Fumiko told her, if not just to get her friend to let go of her. "But who made her? Did your dad?"
"I don't know," Chiyo confessed. "I've never seen her before until today." she then thought for a moment. "You know, she said her name was Roll 2.5. Kinda fitting, considering she looks like her."
"Who?" Fumiko asked.
"Roll. DLN 002." Chiyo explained. "She was one of Light's robots-"
"Light?! Like, Dr. Light?!" the other girl gasped. "No way!"
"Yep," Chiyo said. "Dad's got an entire library on the guy." she was thankful Patarche didn't rip up any books. "Though Roll was made for doing chores and stuff," she explained. "There's another robot dad's got at the lab that looks like Mega Man."
Fumiko crossed her arms. "Ok, I find that a little hard to believe."
"It's true! I've seen him myself!" Chiyo said. "He's got a buster and everything! Though he looks older than Mega Man did."
"Well, what's he like?"
Chiyo pulled Fumiko close. "No matter what happens, you can't tell anybody this, ok. ANYBODY."
"Yeah, sure. Ok."
The longer-haired girl took her friend and began to relay all that she had experienced when Patarche escaped her and ran into the lab, the other girl listening with open ears and staring at Chiyo with large, wide eyes.
September 16th 21XX
X sighed as he reclined on his bed, having read through every book he was provided with and finding nothing of interest on television. Suffice to say, he found himself quite bored. Not to mention jealous. Since Roll had first been taken to Dr. Fujiwara's place, he had kept her there practically every other day! He had said he wanted to test her speed and efficiency in doing what she was initially programmed for, but X thought it was because she got things done faster than Cecilia.
Still, even if it's just going to clean the house, it's STILL going somewhere! X grumbled to himself. This is so unfair. Suddenly, he heard not a knock but a frantic pounding on his door. X immediately rose off his bed and found a winded Cain who appeared quite panicked. "Dr. Cain? What's wrong?"
"No time to explain!" the human wheezed before taking the robot by the wrist. "We've got to get you out of here!"
X then found himself being dragged down the hallway, going around twists and turns, all the while becoming aware of the sound of heavy footsteps approaching them. "Dr. Cain, what's going on?!" the blue robot asked, needing some sort of answer.
"All you need to know is that you must leave this place! Otherwise, they'll take you!"
Take him? He pondered what that meant initially, but then, slowly, the realization came to him. He didn't need to ask who "they" were. Oh no, he knew very well who "they" were. Though he knew little about them, the most important, perhaps the only thing he needed to know, was that "they" held his life in their hands. If they ever found out about his existence, he would've either been destroyed or kept somewhere away from the world forever.
"But, but how did they-"
"I don't know!" Cain told him, going around another corner. "But they've already taken Fujiwara into custody! And I believe Roll's already been-" the older man was cut off by a plasma pistol touching him right between the eyes.
Several other uniformed humans came from either side of Cain and X, aiming their weapons at them. They were all dressed in black, their faces concealed behind glass visors of red. They wore light armor plating on their suits and almost appeared machine-like, just with slimmer limbs.
"Wait!" X protested. "Don't shoot him!" he pleaded. Silence fell over everyone. "You're here for me, right?" X asked. "Then leave him alone."
The uniformed task force said nothing, but they moved in and began gathering around the robot, using their numbers to keep him from trying to escape. Seeing that he was putting up no resistance, X was immediately escorted away by most of the officers available, leaving only a few to take care of Dr. Cain.
"Damn," one of the officers said. "I'd like to see you try to explain all of this."
Notes:
Now things are getting a little more serious. I've been leading up to this, so hopefully, I pulled it off. While Roll is also a character that'll get development, the main character is still X. Also, let me know if there are any errors that I missed during editing!
Thank you!
Chapter 8: Before the Council
Summary:
X is brought before the Council of Arcadia, and his future is decided...
Notes:
We're about near the end of the setup to the story, and then we can get into material that everyone is more familiar with. Plus, introducing a particular character (not naming any names) *wink* later on.
Special thanks to Fox McCloude (aka FoxBluereaver) for translating this into Spanish! I'm also curious about posting on Wattpad, but I'm stuck on something. On Ao3, the Spanish version is linked in the story's summary. Is there any way to do that on Wattpad? Let me know if there is.
That said, I hope you enjoy the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
September 20th 21XX
Today was the day.
He and Fujiwara had been in custody for four days, and both told that they had better work long and hard about what they would say to the council. They had committed high offenses, and both men faced a considerable amount of prison time. Nevertheless, the Japanese man went before Cain, seemingly confident that his research would be able to cement their victory. However, Cain wasn't sure an entire year's worth of research would convince the council, let alone a population of uncertain, fearful civilians.
Yet while he was concerned about his situation, he mostly thought of the blue robot that had been captured with him. He knew they would keep X in confinement, and he suspected they'd do the same to Roll. But, from what he was aware, the authorities had arrested Fujiwara first and seized the blonde robot before entering the lab. Cain couldn't say where they were now, but he knew that the conditions he had to endure for the past few days were better than theirs.
There has to be a way to help them. There HAS to be! But would these people even listen?
Suddenly, he heard someone approaching his containment unit, and the unlocked door echoed throughout the tiny chamber. "Dr. Phillip Cain?" the guard began, his reason for being there obvious. "Get ready. You're going up in a few minutes."
Later
The older man was led to the center of a massive, white, dome-shaped chamber, dressed in a purple robe with red and green linings on the sleeves, a red collar, a yellow sash wrapped around his waist, and tied to the side, and a pair of white boots. Around him were dozens of people who had witnessed this potentially historic event. Reporters were littered throughout the crowd, recording and photographing all that was happening. Before him stood five towering stands while his own was minuscule; the five, three men, and two women were around Cain's age and dressed in more flashy and elaborate attire than he was. Nevertheless, he wasn't here to compare and contrast fashion.
"Dr. Phillip Cain," the man, who looked to be the oldest among the five and dressed in robes of green, began, voice impressively low and firm for someone his age. "You owe not just the council, not just the city of Arcadia, but the entire world an explanation."
Cain lowered his head. "Indeed I do, your Honor."
"And you also understand the charges laid against you, yes?"
Cain's head sunk lower. "Yes, I do, your Honor."
"Then I suppose we can get started." the Grand Councilmen, head of the five, said. "Dr. Sho Fujiwara has presented us with quite an extensive data collection," he told Cain. "All of which, while impressive, is concerning."
Oh no, this was just what the paleobotanist feared. "Concerning, your Honor?" he questioned. "But surely you've seen the results of the behavioral tests."
"We have seen everything of Dr. Fujiwara's." one of the councilwomen said, hair tied back in a bun and dressed in blue robes. "And from what we have seen, we are seriously considering imprisoning the both of you in a detention center for life," she said sternly as if she were scolding a child. "Not only had you uncovered a machine whose AI is leagues above any existing mechaniloid, but you have also concealed a perilous weapon from the public."
Cain winced, knowing well that the five figures before him would probably assume the worst. "Have you forgotten that it was none other than Dr. Thomas Light himself that constructed X?"
"And have you forgotten the restrictions since 20XX?" another councilman added, beard long and dressed in orange robes. "Not to mention that Dr. Light had made this robot with a weapon already built into him. Of course, DLN 001 was altered to combat the destructive creations of Dr. Wily, but for what reason would Light construct DLN 00X already bearing a weapon?"
Dr. Cain's mind gathered together every point that partially swayed those whoever this case. "That reason has yet to be discovered," the man admitted, running his fingers through his beard. "Yet aside from studying and testing its capabilities, X has yet to display any aggression against Fujiwara or myself," he explained. "And he has had done the other robot we provided no harm."
"And that's another thing," a short, balding man with a red cap and robes interjected. "You also went and constructed ANOTHER machine! And even more, Fujiwara had both in close proximity with children and animals without proper testing!"
"Are not their interactions with Sho and me enough?" Cain argued. "There has been no harm done to any organic form of life! None!"
The Head of the Council, the older man in green robes, closed his eyes and furrowed his brow. "Not yet."
Takenaka Residence
Chiyo sat right in front of the television, eyes wide and worried as she watched what was happening. It was somewhat ironic that she was at Fumiko's, given her father was in custody. And if the council declared him and Dr. Cain guilty, then it'd be bad for her. But for now, those robots were probably having an even rougher time. At first, she was furious with Fumiko, blaming it all on her and her big mouth. But when the other girl ran away crying, she regretted her harsh words. After all, it wasn't her fault.
She didn't mention anything about Roll or X; all she asked was for the blonde robot to fix her a bento box after she tasted a bit of Chiyo's at school. Then when Fumiko had brought hers, another friend wanted a sample. Then another, and another. And soon, things escalated, and everyone started wanting what the two girls had. And when you're given the option between having soggy, pre-heated mini-meatballs or the best-grilled eel you've ever had, the choice would be obvious.
Chiyo still wasn't sure how the information got out, but she suspected it started from what Fumiko said to her as they were walking home from school.
"She's a nice lady." the shorter-haired girl said. "It's a shame that she's…well, you know…."
"Yeah," Chiyo answered, their school uniforms of collared white tops and navy skirts lightly blowing in a soft breeze. She then groaned. "I need to take something when I get home."
"It's all that yakitori you ate last night, I bet!" Fumiko chided. "That stuff's supposed to be eaten in moderation, you know." she hummed in delight. "Still, Roll makes the best menchi katsu I've ever had!"
"Hey! Chiyo, wait!" both girls turned to see a boy their age dressed in the same white, collared shirt as them, but instead of a skirt, a pair of navy trousers covered his lower half. He had shaggy, black hair, and when he finally reached the two, it became apparent he had been running for a while, as his hair was coated in sweat. "T-Thought I'd…never…catch up." he gasped.
"Tatsuya?" Chiyo asked. "What are you doing? You look like you ran from the school to here."
"Because…I did." he choked out. "Do either…of you…have water?" Fumiko opened her bag and handed him a bottle, which he guzzled down in a few seconds. He then handed the bottle back to the short-haired girl. "Thanks."
"So, what's up?" Chiyo asked.
"Uh," he then produced some zenny from his pocket. "What can I get for this?"
Both girls were confused. "What do you mean?" the longer-haired of the two asked.
"For Cecilia to make me a box." the boy answered.
Chiyo and Fumiko looked at each other, then back at Tatsuya. "But Cecilla didn't make-"
Chiyo lightly stepped on the other girl's foot, Fumiko giving a small groan in pain at the light pressure. "Ok, what do you want?" the longer-haired girl asked, taking the zenny held out for her.
"Chiyo! Roll can't make-"
"Roll?" Tatsuya asked.
"Roll?" Fumiko asked, blood running cold. "Um…yeah. Egg rolls!" she said. "We can't make egg rolls tonight at my house! We don't have enough ingredients!" she giggled nervously. "Yeah, that's it."
Tatsuya raised a brow, silence falling over the three children. He then shrugged. "You know, I think I'll ask for that." the boy said. "Tomorrow, have an egg roll ready for me, would you? Bye!"
Chiyo thought that was the end of it. True, Roll wasn't exactly pleased that the girl took someone's money as "payment" for a service, but given she was going to make use of the fryer anyway, she might as well whip up a roll or two. Tatsuya got his egg rolls the next day, and everything seemed fine. Two days later, her father's been arrested, and those two robots were taken away. She had no idea how anyone found out, and at first, she thought it was because of Fumiko's blunder. But given how Tatsuya just thanked them for the egg rolls and said nothing afterward, she was beginning to doubt that.
Currently, Fumiko was up in her room, far away from the other girl. And given how torn up she was, Chiyo knew it'd be a while before she could calm down. Even if she thought the shorter-haired girl was being a little dramatic, she knew she was wrong in what she said.
She would try and apologize when that time came. But for now, the girl's eyes were centered on the television, Cain continuing to give his statement.
Arcadia City Council Building
The five officials and the defendant had been going back and forth for the past hour, Cain knowing that his time to speak was almost up. The council appeared to be increasingly unconvinced that neither X nor Roll were a danger to anyone, especially the former.
"And this robot, he is aware of the Three Laws, yes?" the woman in blue robes questioned.
Cain nodded. "Yes, he is."
"But Dr. Fujiwara has also presented us with the message that Dr. Light had installed into him." the man in orange robes said. "And we have seen that Dr. Light has installed the ability to break those Laws in him." Dr. Cain winced, things not exactly swinging in his favor, let alone X's. And a question like this would be one of the core elements of this dilemma. "And another portion of this warning was the threat that no force on Earth could stop him, should he go rogue."
"And let me ask you, why would we wish to have something like that up and functioning? Or even worse, somewhere out in the streets among humans? How many lives would be put at risk just for something made of metal?"
"All you can say is that neither machine would cause any human harm. But are we simply expected to take Fujiwara and your words at face value? Can we simply accept the words of these machines at face value?"
Cain's brows furrowed. He had to think of something; otherwise, things would go from bad to worse. Fujiwara's strategy had failed, so where did it leave him, the Japanese man's "partner?" He had none of the credentials needed for the field the other man was in, and so far, all he had done was make sure that the blue robot had someone to talk to. What could he even present to these people?
Suddenly, something came to him. At first, Cain dismissed the idea as entirely ludicrous but found himself running out of options. But he was growing desperate. True, he and Fujiwara were facing prison time, but X and Roll's lives were potentially at risk! "Well, councilman," Cain began, "If I may, can I request something? Each defendant is allowed a chance to speak in their favor, should they wish to; that is a right I have according to the city-state of Arcadia, yes?"
The council members looked at each other, silently debating what the accused was up to. "Yes, you do." the Grand Councilman told Cain. "What is your request?"
Cain knew that he had one shot at this and that this could either save everyone involved or condemn them. Both man and machine.
Later
When he had been released from the armored vehicle, X was assaulted with the flashes of photographers snapshotting him and cameramen recording every step he took. The blue robot kept his uniformed guards and led him into the building, the halls empty and quiet, contrasting the chaos going on outside. X scanned the area, his green eyes taking in the clean, polished floors of light blue and walls of sea green. Everything felt spotless and sterile, already a welcome change from the cell he had spent that last few days in.
But the change in scenery was perhaps the only positive aspect of this situation.
"Move it." one of the guards ordered, he and his partner escorting X around the halls, the blue robot's mind swarming with potential outcomes and possibilities, almost none good. Then, eventually, X saw that he was being led to a large, towering door. The door was closed, yet this didn't provide any comfort, seeing as what lay beyond it.
Since he had been taken into custody, he and Roll had been separated from each other, lest they, as one guard said, "plan an escape together." So when he heard someone approaching him from behind, the blue robot turned to see a blonde female-based android running past his guards, and she ran past hers. The two ran to each other, Roll throwing her arms around her sibling.
"I thought I'd never see you again!" she cried, burying her face in the slightly taller robot's chest. "Did they do anything to you?"
"No, I'm fine. Really." X assured her. "What about you?"
Roll ran her fingers through her hair. "Well, I'd never thought I'd actually like being confined to the lab or 's home." her teal eyes then gazed at the large door. "Where does this lead to?" she asked one of the guards.
"You'll find out soon enough." one answered.
Then, the door opened, the panels parting slightly, bright light seeping out from the small space. "Yes, they're here." a man dressed in a white, one-piece suit observed. "We'll take the housekeeping one first."
Two guards then began to lead Roll away from X, guiding (though it was more like forcing) her through the door to the white-suited human. She looked back at X briefly before the door panels shut again, leaving X alone with his two "chaperons."
Maybe it wasn't the best time, but the blue robot shifted anxiously, the question gnawing at him since he was first captured. "What does the council want from me?" he asked.
"Hm?" the two men looked at each other, then back to X. "What are you talking about?" one of them inquired, confused.
"I mean, what do they want to hear from me? Like, what should I even say?" X clarified. "True, I was built with," he rose the arm with his buster concealed inside. "This, but…" he stopped, trying to figure out just what he wanted to get across, but found himself struggling. But he knew that he had to get this right. His entire future depended on the result of this trial, not just for himself but for everyone.
X and the guards stood in front of the door, minutes going by, then half an hour, which became a couple of hours. Then finally, the silence was growing unbearable for him; he had said something. "What kind of questions do you think they'll ask?"
Again, both guards were confused. Their superiors were proper; this machine was behaving strangely. "I don't know what to say other than, to be honest." one of them told the blue robot. He couldn't exactly believe it: here he was, giving a robot advice. "Though if you want my take on it, I suggest you not hide anything. The fact that you're even here at all means that-"
Suddenly, the door panels opened again, revealing another, different human dressed in a white suit. "They are ready for him."
X's green eyes widened, and the light pouring out of the small space filled him with dread, yet he knew that his only chance at life was through the door. At least a free life.
"Good luck." the same guard said; X looked back and nodded, giving silent thanks with a small smile.
Grand Chamber
X stood upon a slim walkway that led to the center of the massive room, slowly making his way towards the five robed figures waiting for him. He knew that it'd probably be better if he didn't, yet the blue robot couldn't help but see the reactions of the dozens of humans as he walked by. Hundreds of eyes centered on him as he tried to make his way to the stand, watching and studying him as if he were some strange, exotic animal species. And perhaps, in some funny way, he was. Some humans appeared shocked upon seeing him, some were more curious and tried to get a closer look, yet many kept their distance. The chamber was silent as X made his way to the center, seeing Dr. Cain and Roll present, standing to the side of where X was meant to stand.
With a few more tentative steps, he finally reached the podium and looked up at the five humans that held his fate in their hands.
The robot gazed at the older figures. X felt relatively small despite surpassing them in strength and power as they looked down at him from above. "Who are you?" the Grand Councilman asked. "State your name."
Despite being unable to consume organic materials, X swallowed, mentally preparing to answer the question. "X," he said. "DLN-00X, title: Mega Man X. Or do you just need my, well, name," he asked, leaving the five council members to lock eyes with his. Half of them, along with the enraptured crowd, appeared intrigued at his response, while the other half grew even more suspicious and uneasy.
"I suppose you are curious why you are here then, X, is it?" the Grand Councilman inquired, X, who nodded in response. "We have gathered Dr. Fujiwara's and Dr. Cain's statements," he explained. "While the research you participated in was quite impressive, it does not make the man's actions any less illegal."
X lowered his head. "Y-Yes. I understand."
"Yet Cain has also presented his argument and made the request to have you and your…"sibling" brought here." the elderly human in green robes told the blue robot. "From what we have heard and seen, both from Dr. Fujiwara and Cain, we have decided to allow you two to speak for yourselves." he then glanced at Roll. "And since we have heard about the joys of housekeeping and making school lunches," he looked back at X. "We are ready to hear from you."
The blue robot nodded. "Yes, your Honor."
The Grand Councilman raised a brow. "Dr. Light programmed his robots with manners, I see." he then folded his hands. "Very well, let us begin, shall we?"
The council members had several inquiries for X to answer, ranging from listing the components that he was constructed of to simple things such as his interests and preferences in such things as reading material and television. X found the contrast between the various and numerous things he was asked to provide, yet he couldn't help but feel that this wasn't what they wanted to hear. This was just small talk.
Roll watched her brother's exchange with the council and knew what they were doing, for they had done the same with her. True, they had requested she state her name and serial number, as well as what she had been put to use for since she was activated. With that, she knew they had little interest in talking to her about her views on the situation. No, they were more concerned about the one with the weapon.
A weapon that was about to be brought up.
"Speaking of what you are made of," the woman in blue robes said. "You were given a firearm, yes?"
X bit his lip. "Yes," he confessed. "Dr. Light has given me a buster."
"Very much like the one used by the original Mega Man." the man in orange robes noted. "And, for what reason do you believe Dr. Light immediately give you one?"
X lowered his head. "Honestly, I don't know," he answered, looking at his buster arm. "But, if I can say, I honestly don't have much interest in using it."
"Is that so?" the shorter man in red questioned. "From the tests Fujiwara had presented to us, you seem to use it well," he said. "Your physical capabilities, design, and rapid development of your systems leave me to wonder why. Or rather, you have been granted these qualities, and yet you have no incentive to use them." he clarified. "I find it rather interesting that neither you nor your companion made one attempt at escaping the lab."
"The risks were too great," X answered. "I mean, that's why I'm here right now. I'm not, at least by your laws, supposed to exist." even if it was far from making him feel good to say that, that was the ultimate truth to these people. They were all watching X like some sort of anomaly, an unnatural being everyone was on their guard around. "And given that I was informed that I would be shipped and confined in some museum, or even…dismantled if I was ever seen by anyone else," he shuddered at the last possibility. "There was no other option but for me to stay in the lab."
The blue-robed woman hummed. "Hmm, I see," she looked curiously at X. "And how did this make you feel? Given the data we presented, you reported that you were quite restless to see the outside."
The robot nodded. "Yes, your Honor," he admitted. "But I wouldn't have tried to escape," he said. "I…I just didn't want to be…" he gripped the sides of the stand he was at, hunching over and hiding his face from view. "I just want to live."
Silence fell over the entire chamber, the five elderly figureheads looking at each other as if to confirm that they had heard what they had just heard. Then, the Grand Councilman stood up. "Is this was you truly want?" he asked. "All that you have done was so you could walk and experience the world?"
X was quiet for a moment before answering. "Yes, your Honor."
"And you have no intention of breaking any of the Three Laws for your…kind, correct?" His kind? What did that mean? Nevertheless, X nodded. "And you believe that we should take your word for it?"
"I have no reason to lie to you," X responded. "Why would I want to do anything BUT lie? My life," he paused. "No, everyone's lives, everyone involved, are in your hands."
Again, the council members glanced back at one another, silently debating on just what to do. The Grand Councilman studied X, looking into his wide, green eyes. True, there was much at stake on both ends, as this robot, this machine, this weapon that could end them all with a well-timed shot from his buster, was at their mercy. And he had been the one submissive to their rule.
This was quite the problem. True, this very robot was involved in perhaps the most significant case in the last few decades, but considering all that he and his fellow council members had seen, there was much to consider, both good and ill. Yet what was standing before him made the old man torn on what to do.
Then, an idea came to him.
"So, is that all you want?" the green-robed man asked X. "You merely wish to live?"
X nodded as if he were a child trying to appeal to an authoritative adult's hidden sense of kindness. "Yes, your Honor. If I can have that," then he looked at Roll. "And if Roll can have that too, that's all I ask," he said.
The elderly human rubbed his chin, and the other council members whispered. X didn't alert any of them, but his advanced hearing allowed him to pick up some words. Terms such as "unpredictable" and "dangerous" were heard, but also of how "great a discovery" he was. Then he heard someone say, "It'd be such a waste."
Waste of what? X thought.
Then, after another short while, the elderly humans presiding over the trial had reached a unanimous decision. "Well then," the Grand Councilman began. "If that is what you wish, then I shall grant you an opportunity to claim it."
X's green eyes widened. "You mean…no one's going to be destroyed?"
At first, the man didn't answer, but what he told X didn't exactly reassure him. "No," he said. "But I said I shall give you an opportunity," he explained. "If you are successful, no harm will come to you or your companion."
"It's sister, your Honor," X said. "Oh, if I may request that she be addressed as such."
The Grand Councilman raised a brow. "Very well, sister," he answered. "Perhaps her being here is a benefit for you, as you shall surely need some extra assistance."
X was puzzled. "What do you mean?"
"Well," the human said. "I have an assignment for you."
Notes:
The last chapter of the setup will come up next, and then we can get into the cooler stuff. After the next chapter, more action-packed stuff can begin!
Thank you all for reading! Alert me if you see any errors I missed!
Chapter 9: The First Reploid
Summary:
Under the watchful eyes of the council's appointed scientists, another robot is constructed, but the humans realize that this is not just a robot. It is something more...
Notes:
Wanting to power through as I want to work on my other stories, and I need to get another "episode" of my RS series done. An important character is introduced here, but it's not "that guy." Who is "that guy?" Well, you might already know. Also, quite dark, but I want to get to the parts where robots fight and kill each other.
Hey guys! I'll admit I'm mainly powering through these few chapters to get to the more excellent stuff. And by "cooler stuff," I, of course, mean explosions, destruction, and robots beating the crap out of each other. Plus, I'm also wanting to get on some of my other projects, like another "episode" of my Ruby-Spears fic and rewriting my old Zelda fic that I've just decided to revive. So a bunch of things of mine are coming back from the dead.
Here's hoping it'll be better this time. The third time's a charm and all.
That said, I hope you enjoy the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
September 30th, 21XX
Even if they were still in trouble with the law, at least no one was now held up in a cell. Since the trial and the presentation of the two robots, the council had decided that they would task Cain and Fujiwara with a particular assignment. They were to construct another machine and present the finished product on a specific date. The catch was that the two men would have other scientists hand-picked by the council members overseeing the process.
The Japanese man and the older paleobotanist reviewed the data and recordings of X's developing system while the other scientists put the machine together. A standard base endoskeleton lay on the large slab in Fujiwara's lab; the nude figure was covered with a metal layer to protect the vulnerable wires and cables throughout its body. Neither Cain nor Fujiwara was a fan of being constantly observed, yet given the alternative of prison, they knew this was the better option. And besides, at least in Fujiwara's mind, these people would see the true extent of his genius.
As the two men initially involved in this project looked through the notes, something other than the construction of this machine was on his mind. "Who do you think did it?"
"Did what?" Fujiwara asked, but he didn't turn his face away from the computer screen. "Told the authorities?" Cain nodded. "Well, rest assured, it'll be taken care of."
"If it was Chiyo or her friend, then please, they're just children-"
"Fortunate children." Fujiwara interrupted. "I thought they were responsible at first as well, but my temporary imprisonment had given me time to think and put the pieces together." he continued, looking through X's scans. "I know about the egg roll incident, but Chiyo swore that Tatsuya boy said nothing. She even brought him by the house so he could tell him himself." he then sighed. "Now everyone at her school is going to be knocking at my door, begging to see either X or Roll." he then adjusted his glasses. "Then again, once the council sees this robot, I trust that children everywhere will want one for themselves."
Cain didn't say a word, but he was clearly frustrated. It was clear what the motivation behind all of this was. The fact that they had others working with the council observing them confirmed it. Each part of this process would be overseen, and the council made it clear that should there be a conflict of interests, their scientists had been given the power to pull the plug on this entire operation. But, for X and Roll's sake and the robot currently being built, Cain knew he had to go along with it. They all at least deserved this one chance.
But still, he couldn't help but feel uneasy with all these regulations, this obsession over every detail put into the machine. He couldn't help but ponder whether or not this would affect his development or not.
October 10th, 21XX
While they were in the same position, both robots could agree that being confined in a lab was better than in a cell. Given that this whole "assignment" was what their future depended on its success, they wondered if they should get their hopes up too high.
"What do you think they're doing?" Roll asked X; the two had decided to talk in her room.
Compared to X's, the female android's personal space was quite organized and in place, not to mention red. And while the blue robot insisted that she was being dramatic, seeing her room always reminded him that he had to get to organizing his own. But the two had come here to discuss more important things than comparing their living areas.
"I'm not sure," X answered honestly. Even if he wasn't going to dare voice his grievances with this project, here, between the two, he could finally speak his mind. "This is ridiculous," the blue robot crossed his arms over his chest. "What do they think we'll do? Try and plan an escape with whatever they're working on?"
The two machines were kept in the dark regarding this project, as they were forbidden to have any hand in the creation process. According to the appointed scientists, they had all they needed from X (they didn't even mention Roll); thus, he could contribute little. Or so they said.
"Most likely." Roll answered. "That's why we were separated." that was an experience she did not want to go through again. "But what do they have to worry about? After all, Dr. Light wouldn't have made you if you weren't meant to benefit humanity."
"You think?" X asked.
This response surprised Roll. "And you don't?"
"It's sort of…complicated," X admitted. He thought back to the warning installed into him, telling of how, should he choose to go down a dark road, possibly no force on Earth could stop him. "Hey, Roll," he began. "Has there ever been a robot rebellion, I guess you could say? In your time at least?"
Roll pondered this for a moment. "Hmm. Yes, I believe so," she answered after a brief search of her files. "Ah, here it is!" she said. "Sometime after the events of the Robot World Tournament, but before the Robofluenza pandemic, I can't exactly tell," she confessed. "But Mega Man fought against a robot calling himself King who had stolen blueprints from Dr. Light and Wily. According to him, he planned to build his army of robots to achieve his dream of a robot utopia."
"But not so much one for humans, right?" X inquired.
"Exactly." Roll answered. "Of course, my brother stopped him, and it was all revealed to be yet another one of Wily's schemes."
Silence fell in between the two for a short while, both had the same question on their mind, but X was the one who decided to speak. "Do you think that's possible?" he asked. "Robots rebelling against humanity?"
"What?!" Roll was bewildered. "Don't be silly! Not even Wily's robots went out of their way to harm people! Everyone knows that humans and robots depend on one another." she said with pride. "Without them, there would be no us!" she chuckled. "Rebelling against humanity," she focused on her brother. "I wouldn't waste my energy worrying over such things. Dr. Cain and Fujiwara know what they're doing."
X rubbed his helmet. "Perhaps," he said. "But even so, the possibility is there. No matter how unlikely, right?"
"Well, yes. Technically." Roll said, "But it's a possibility that's practically non-existent. Even with rumors of what happened to get the ban on advanced AI put in place, there's no confirmation on what that reason was. It could've been anything."
X then thought of something else. "Do you think Wily had something to do with it?"
Roll held her chin. "It wouldn't surprise me," she admitted. "But whatever did happen," a hand rose to her temple. "Either happened before or after my old body was practically destroyed. Which one it is, I can't say for sure." her lips trembled slightly, but she quickly recovered. "But as I said, don't waste energy on such things."
"Yeah, I guess you're right." X agreed. "It's just something that's been on my mind lately."
"Of course I'm right!" Roll declared. "I am your elder sister, after all."
X huffed. Yeah right.
October 20th, 21XX
Finally, at long last, the body was complete.
Well, mostly, the head was the only part of the machine with "skin." The machine had a more masculine appearance from its shape, the grey metal covering its inner components based on male anatomy. The scientists chosen by the council had taken to studying sculptures of the Greeks and Romans, yet the robot wouldn't remain like this forever. The council requested that the machine have a functioning body, but not something with an armored covering similar to that of X. But this far from meant that the robot would be made of cheap materials as Roll was. Quite the contrary, X's composition was much more referenced than his so-called sibling (it was still considered odd that a robot would even have supposed relations). Still, there was a good deal of improvisation.
Nevertheless, the robot's body was "finished" in a sense, and for the most part, the scientists seemed pleased with their work. Aside from the grey layer of metal, the machine's head was based on a male human but with some exaggerated features. He bore no eyebrows, yet his brow muscles were quite prominent, as well as his chin. A blue gem rested on his forehead, and instead of ears, he had similar audio receptors to that of X and Roll. He appeared human, but only to a certain point—another restriction set by the council.
"Now," one of the scientists said, another Japanese man, but unlike Fujiwara, he was more stout in the figure. He turned to Cain and the robotics expert. "Time to do your part."
Fujiwara went to work, going over everything again to ensure every aspect and feature was where it needed to be. Then, he pressed a key, and the process began. From cables linked from the computer to the robot's CPU via his audio receptors, the programming traveled to the robot, taking over space and filling the cerebral chamber with everything the two men had been working on.
All their hopes were in this project's success.
After a short while, the process was complete, and the machine was activated with the press of another key. His eyes revealed optics with black scleras and bright blue irises, but no pupils were present. Slowly, the robot rose from the slab, blue orbs scanning the area as his sight grew clearer and more precise. Finally, he saw that he wasn't alone; several humans were surrounding him and taking notes of everything that was happening.
Dr. Fujiwara and Dr. Cain approached the robot, the android's attention centering on them. "State your registered serial number." the Japanese man commanded. A brief period of silence fell over everyone, the machine appearing confused. "You do understand me, yes?"
"Yes, I do." the robot answered, voice deep and masculine, sounding much like an older man. "But for what reason do you wish me to state my serial number?" he questioned. Then, he searched his systems. "Hm," he observed. "It seems I haven't been given an official title yet." he mused aloud. "So, is my serial number all I have?"
No one spoke a word, the eyes of everyone in the room wide with awe and apprehension at what they were witnessing. "Do you want a name?" Dr. Cain suddenly asked, drawing closer to the robot. "Well, these people need to record what's built into your systems. So your serial number is something they'll need." the older man told the machine. True, Fujiwara could tell everyone, but Cain knew that wasn't the point. "But you will get a name."
The machine stared intensely at Cain, seemingly studying him the same way the other scientists studied the recently activated robot. Finally, after a few moments, everyone received an answer. "RN-001." the android told Cain. "Robot Number-001." he frowned. "But it's not a name."
"No, it's not," Cain said. "So, what would you want your name to be?"
The robot pondered this question, rubbing his chin. "I am…unsure." he then looked at the older human. "What would be fitting?"
Fujiwara and Cain contemplated this, the council's scientists still noting everything occurring. Just what would they call this robot? And better yet, was it still appropriate to call him a robot? Not just Fujiwara and Cain, but everybody wondered this, as it was clear that this machine was leagues above any robot, let alone any mechaniloid. So there was going to be more than just a name decided.
"No." Fujiwara suddenly said. "You're not a robot." And technically, neither are those other two. His mind went through several options, but each choice he came up with simply didn't fit. Then he found himself thinking of the experiment involving Roll 2.5's construction. Her programming was a more time-consuming, but a good portion of it involved transferring X's systems into her; the memory files and personality separate elements entirely. For the most part, however, all it involved was replicating one machine's features and giving it to another. "Replicated." the Japanese man muttered. "Replicated robot? Repbot? No," he shook his head. "Copydroid? No, not that either," then, a proper label came to him. "Replicated androids," he said. "Otherwise known as…Reploids.
Reploids…the other humans present looked at each other, thinking of Fujiwara's suggestion. "That…could work." one scientist, a red-headed woman, said. "And what will be RN-001's…name?"
Fujiwara also thought about this, yet Cain spoke up first. "I believe," he began. "Perhaps 'Sigma' would be fitting for you."
RN-001 gazed at the bearded human. "Sigma?" he questioned. "Is that not a symbol in mathematics?"
"Use to denote a sum of multiple terms," Cain responded. "Everything we've gathered over the past few months, it's all in you now."
RN-001, "Sigma," contemplated these words. "The sum of multiple terms," he repeated. "So, I am the result of all your work?" Cain was hesitant at first, but eventually, he nodded. The robot, or rather, Reploid, looked down at his hands.
These humans, what did they mean? The result of all their research? Research of what? And on who? Sigma pondered this, but he was unsure whether or not he'd find out.
November 1st, 21XX
There was no time to test this robot or Reploid's; combat abilities are given their limited time. Because the council strictly forbade it, more time could be dedicated to logic and strategy tests. The quicker the newly dubbed Sigma's processor developed, the better their chances were of getting this whole thing approved. As expected, Sigma passed with flying colors, yet quick thinking was only one part of what needed to be developed. And once again, Cain had taken the role in socializing with this machine, this "replicated android."
"So, I am to be presented to this council?" Sigma questioned the human.
"That's the idea." the paleobotanist answered. "Rest assured, though; they will undoubtedly be impressed when they see you."
"You believe so?" Sigma asked, studying his form once again. "And once they see the results of your labor, I shall be officially completed?"
"Yes, that's right," Cain said while observing this Reploid's reactions and gestures. He seems more in tune with his logical preceptors than his emotional center. He mentally noted. Or maybe this is how a Reploid is supposed to be, and X just had a more developed system. Perhaps emotional connections are things that have to develop with time.
"You said there are others like me?" Sigma asked. "Where are they?"
Cain sighed. "They are…not allowed to be involved. Orders by the council." he furrowed his brow. "But once you are approved, you'll be able to see them both. I'm sure they'd be delighted to meet you."
The bald Reploid thought about this, searching his data banks for information about the other two that had come before him. "Are they previous models?" he questioned the human. "So why are they still around?"
"What do you mean?" Cain inquired, not entirely understanding.
"Aren't older versions usually rendered obsolete? According to records from 200X, robots were frequently replaced with higher-quality models. So why is it not so now?"
Cain was taken aback by what he had heard. True, Sigma was asking a simple question, yet how he spoke of it as if it were a fact of life made the older man realize that this machine was significantly different from X. even Roll, including her pre-programming traits. "Well…that's the difference between robots and Reploids," he explained. "Robots, well, most of them, were constructed with built-in limitations, such as a programmed devotion to humans. But Reploids can develop these relations naturally. Not to say that robots didn't show signs of this, Light's creations being an example, but, well…" Cain crossed his arms, somewhat frustrated. "Heh, I guess it's something that even we will need some time to explain."
Sigma saw no sense in it. If these men and women were not exactly sure of what made his systems different from previous machines, how was he supposed to? "Is that the only explanation you have?"
Cain shrugged. "I suppose it can't be explained like a human's own sense of self. But rest assured, everything is looking fine."
The blue-eyed Reploid pondered this, still not entirely understanding. Nevertheless, everything appeared to be operating as intended, so perhaps this "problem" would need less "restrictive" thinking to comprehend it.
November 15th, 21XX
"So, according to the humans, we're now known as 'Reploids'?" Roll asked. She and X had decided to meet in the blue robot's room.
"Apparently," X responded. Even if they weren't permitted to be involved, Dr. Cain and Fujiwara at least kept them updated if anything would now affect them. "Replicated androids…" the blue robot (or was it Reploid now) said aloud. "I mean, I understand why robots like us would probably need a different classification. After all, we're robots, but…."
"But not exactly." Roll finished for him. "Still, what's wrong with the term 'robot' anyway?" she sighed. "After all, without them, we'd still probably be at the mercy of that lunatic, Wily."
"Though it's because of his robots that your,"
"Our." Roll interjected. "Rock is your brother too." However, he's the only one I'm the "little sister" to.
"Right," X said. My ACTUAL older sibling. "Our brother had to become Mega Man. The first," X answered, as he technically was a "Mega Man," but not the original. "Maybe it had to do with that rumor about Dr. Wily. His, well, demise?"
Roll was quiet for a moment. "I've been informed of much since it was 200X, but that, I'll admit, is something I'd never expect." the blonde robot (Reploid?) confessed.
"Do you think it's true?" X asked. Then, a theory came to him. "Do you think that maybe Mega Man was-"
"No! Absolutely not!" Roll shouted, catching X by surprise. "Rock fought to show that robots and humans could live together! He would never kill anyone! Even Wily!"
"I'm not saying he did!" X responded, holding his hands and urging Roll to calm down. "I'm just saying that hypothetically speaking if the rumor is true. Where would Mega Man fit into it if Dr. Wily was indeed…finished by one of his own creations? Because from what I've both read and have been told, Wily's not somebody to know when to call it quits." he looked at Roll. "I'm not asking you to remember anything painful or something you don't remember, but you understand what I'm trying to say, right?"
"Yes, I do." Roll nodded. "And, honestly, you're right," she admitted. "That certainly would be something Wily would do. Still," she bit her lip. "If such a robot was responsible, it was made solely to destroy Mega Man. What other reason would he need?" she then crossed her arms. "But a robot like that…why would even Wily risk make such a thing? The Three Laws of Robotics imbued even the most basic artificial life. For a robot to kill a human, they would have to either not know the Laws, or simply not care."
"But how would he be able to get such a robot under control?" X questioned. "If it was so dangerous…did he hate Mega Man that much?"
"That's an understatement," Roll remarked. "The man was obsessed with either getting back at or taking revenge against Dr. Light. For several reasons that weren't even the Professor's fault, that man saw fit to force Rock to become a warrior. If the rumor is true, though I don't believe it myself, then a robot completely unrestrained by the Laws or loyalty to their creator would be a good reason to be cautious."
"Yeah, I suppose so." X agreed. "But," he then asked. "Do you think that they might still be…" he paused, knowing that what he was saying sounded ridiculous. "Still around?"
"Around? As in…like you?" Roll raised a brow. "I honestly doubt that," she answered. "True, sealing a robot in a capsule isn't a complex process, yet the likelihood of one of Wily's machines undergoing the same process as you is tiny." she then tilted her head. "Why do you ask?"
X shrugged. "I guess I'm grasping at straws here," he admitted. "But…"
"But what?"
X was quiet, his green eyes gazing at the tiled floor. "Nothing. It's fine."
Roll wasn't convinced. Nevertheless, it was getting late, and they were both to be in their separate rooms at the end of the day. "If you say so," she said, making her way to the door, the panel opening to let her out. "Good night," she told X before leaving, the door shutting behind her.
"Good night," X said, going over to his bed (which was a modified capsule) and shutting off the lights with a switch on the wall.
He was probably wasting his time dwelling on such things, but still, X had the question of whether or not there was someone else like him since he had been awakened. True, Roll was here now and pretty happy with that, yet a nagging doubt still ate at his core. Wily, the Robot Masters, Wily's supposed death all accumulated in an endless sea of inquiries.
None of which would be answered soon, he suspected. Yet if he was wrong, would he even want the answers to these questions?
November 22nd, 21XX
The two newly dubbed Reploids stood outside of the council chamber, once again kept out and away from human dealings. Only this time, there would be no second chance. Given that neither of them had presented previous aggression, they were escorted to the building in the same manner as Cain and Fujiwara. On the other hand, Sigma was the one that was more heavily guarded, both for his protection and for those around him. The council's project, this new breed of robot, this Reploid, was led in the chamber first, then Cain and Fujiwara followed.
And once again, X and Roll were to keep their hands out of this.
"So," Roll asked, "What do you think this Sigma is like?"
X folded his arms. "I can't say," he answered. "But soon, I think we'll see enough, in one way or another."
Roll nodded, her face trying to keep itself smooth, but her apprehension seeped through. Both of Light's creations (even if one technically wasn't classified as one) knew that one of two possibilities would result from this event. And if things didn't go in their favor, what could they do?
X pondered this, knowing that neither he nor Roll should say a word with the guards, but he had an idea forming in his CPU. We could just run. He thought. If it comes to it, we'll have no other choice.
The only thing was getting out of here. True, X, and even Roll, would have no problem overpowering any humans, but that was it. There would be nothing more than a harsh shove if it came to that. Of course, no one would be harmed, but still, he couldn't help but wonder if they'd even get far. And what of Cain and Fujiwara? This, compounded with the simple, fundamental desire to not be confined, made X's processor ache. True, it'd be selfish just to leave the two humans…but then they could come with him! All four of them would run away!
To where, he wasn't sure, but they'd escape. They would be free.
Suddenly, the large door panels to the chamber opened, revealing, to X and Roll's surprise, both Dr. Cain and Fujiwara, the towering Reploid, Sigma, in between them. At first, they were fearful that the worst had happened, yet quite the contrary, Cain and Fujiwara appeared quite pleased, if not relieved.
"So…" X began. "Does this mean…?"
Cain nodded. X stared at the man with wide green eyes glistening with developing moisture but managed to compose himself enough to keep from tearing up. Roll swung her arms around her brother; the blue, newly dubbed Reploid embraced her back. Both Reploids looked upon Sigma, the larger of the two gazing back at them.
"I guess we've finally gotten to know each other, right?" X asked, ecstatic and joyful, while Sigma appeared puzzled by the intensity of the other Reploid's reaction.
Cain noticed this, and even though everything was all right now, he couldn't help but wonder if Sigma's isolation from others like himself would lead to some hurdles later. For better and for worse.
Notes:
Again, while I do want to put care in each chapter, I'm excited about getting to where things start happening, particularly the introduction of another particular character that I'm sure fans of this franchise are very familiar with (not naming any names though).
Please let me know if you see any errors I missed, and I hope to see you next time!
Chapter 10: Maverick
Summary:
The Reploids are running off the assembly line and have integrated into Arcadian society. But perhaps things aren't as smooth sailing as they seem...
Notes:
Hello everybody! I'll admit that I'm kinda wanting to power through some of these next chapters (5 or 6 at least) so I can get to show off some of the cooler stuff. Finally, I get to show robot on robot violence! Plus, I am rather anxious to show you just how I'm planning on introducing the next major character in this story, as well as this series!
I've taken some liberties in the dates, for while I'm referencing the original manual's journal entries by Dr. Cain, I want to show a passage of time and how it dramatically affects Reploids and humans alike, as one is more affected by the other in a physical sense.
Take some liberties as time passes, and I want to show the effects time has on humans in the story, especially Chiyo. But I'll admit that I want to get on and get to what I think is the first "big battle" of the story. And I think I know who I'm talking about.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
May 3rd 21XX
"Wow, you DO look like Mega Man," Fumiko said in awe, looking up at X, the blue Reploid feeling a bit sheepish.
"So I've been told," he told the more petite girl.
"Oh, come on." Roll said, standing by Chiyo. "First, you want nothing more to get out of that lab, and now you're avoiding social interaction."
"I am not!" X protested. "It's just…."
"What? Afraid of being seen walking two little girls home?" the longer-haired Japanese girl taunted playfully. "Oh, you are a big, strong man!" she cooed.
X felt heat rising to his cheeks, yet this seemed to garner Fumiko's attention. "Wow, you can blush too? You are just like a guy in a robot suit!"
"All right, girls, leave him alone." Roll said.
"By the way," Chiyo reached into the pocket of her uniform and pulled out some zenny. "Tatsuya's requested some potstickers Thursday. So he put in some extra to cover the ingredients needed."
The blonde Reploid gasped, "Chiyo! You took money from one of your classmates?!"
"I told him that making stuff like that isn't cheap, so we worked out a deal." the longer-haired schoolgirl explained.
"That still doesn't make it right! What would your father say about this?"
"Like he cares. Besides, this is the closest thing to an allowance I will ever get."
They began to argue back and forth on the morality of getting money out of one of her fellow schoolmates, yet X found himself drawn more to the dozens of other mechanical life forms like himself all around. Since the approval from the council, the Reploids of the city-state of Arcadia had fully integrated into human society. Throughout the White City were several of these "replicated androids" walking among their "creators," the two of them vastly different in bodies but more like-minded than ever before.
Granted, even with the council's approval, this new line of robotic life forms couldn't be released to the public. Firstly, while they were more advanced and had far superior AI than previous machines (even that of Dr. Light's robots, if the promotional material was to be believed), they still had needs to be met, should they function to the best of their ability. And while this meant some more tests assigned to X (much to his "delight"), the results did lead to what he saw all around him. Like the robots before them and even the still present mechaniloids (they were still quite prevalent despite the emergence of more advanced machines), Reploids needed energy to keep running, lest they become low on power and slip into stasis lock (or what was essentially a coma.) Fortunately, they required far less oil and other fossil fuels than their predecessors, yet the oil still had to be processed and filtered of impurities. But the primary source of energy that kept their systems running was a far more recent discovery.
As X had come to learn, humans had expanded their horizons far more than he could've realized, even if he was proof of such a thing. One of which was the creation of artificial crystals that could contain varying amounts of energy, mainly electricity given the Reploid's low fuel consumption, which was mined in controlled environments where the conditions were right to develop them. And many of those were located on artificially cultivated islands off the coast of Arcadia and along the coastline of much of Japan. The islands themselves had been growing over the past decades since they were established almost half a century ago. Yet, they had steadily become hotspots for far-off power generators and radio towers, nearly all of which served to provide energy to the mainland.
And, as of recently, these new forms of robotic life.
This is all because of you, my boy. X remembered Cain telling him when the first Reploids were released off the production line. You may not even realize it, but your contribution will lead to the world changing forever.
"Hey," X was drawn out of his trance by Fumiko's voice. "What's your job?"
"Huh?" the blue Reploid raised a brow underneath his helmet. "Job?"
"Yeah, like, what do you do?" the spectacle-wearing girl clarified. "What's your…what do they call it? Function?"
"Isn't it obvious?" Chiyo interjected. "His function is to shoot stuff."
"What? No!" X protested. "I'm an assistant to Dr. Cain."
"Full-time in comparison to me." Roll added.
"So, you're not made to be a fighting robot? Er, Reploid?" Fumiko asked. "But why would you have this," she lightly tapped X's right forearm. "If you weren't supposed to use it?" she paused. "Then again, there's nothing to shoot exactly, so…."
"No, there isn't," X said, though Roll noticed that he didn't sound too disappointed about it. If anything, he sounded glad.
"Well, maybe that's a good thing," Fumiko said, thinking it over.
Chiyo sighed, reaching over to scratch an itch on her back lightly. Damn tag STILL itches! She thought. But she dared not say it aloud with the blonde Reploid beside her. "You know, it's kinda disappointing." she began. "That's there's no fighting robots anymore."
Roll's head turned to face the human girl. "You might've not been around for it, but robots like that are no joke," she explained. "They wrecked all sorts of havoc, and that's not to mention the damage Wily caused from his larger creations."
"I'm not talking about anything too dangerous," the longer-haired girl replied. "But wouldn't it be cool if people got to see you show off your stuff? I saw those recordings dad took of you; those were awesome!" she grew excited. "Like, we could have Reploid fighting tournaments or something! Show them blasting and beating the gears out of each other," she then saw both X and Roll look pretty disturbed at the girl's want to see such violence. "Nobody has to be destroyed or anything. It's just seeing them fight. Besides, you guys can just put your arms and legs back on, right?"
"Well…yeah. We can do that." X answered with a nervous chuckle. Geez, kid. Were children this bloodthirsty in Dr. Light's time? He was torn between being unnerved and finding the girl's comments humorous in a sick, dark way.
"Well, regardless, I doubt we'll even have to consider constructing fighting robots or Reploids for a long while." Roll then said. "Although," she then winked at X. "I'm sure my baby brother would be the strongest of them all."
Later
Did she have to add the 'baby' in there? X groaned, still a little miffed about Roll addressing him as such. He turned in his capsule (as a bed would not provide him with nightly charging), frustrated he couldn't sleep. He could still see the two human children giggling to themselves, his cheeks growing even redder. Damn it, are some of these features necessary? Even if X would never speak ill of the Doctor, he couldn't help but wonder if he gave him a facial heating system just to see how he'd look.
"Like a perfectly ripe tomato." He remembered Roll saying once. She didn't treat X poorly, but whenever the opportunity came, his "sibling" always mentioned his status as the "baby" of the "family" to whoever was around. And almost always, the blue Reploid grew hot and flustered.
Still, despite his feelings about being the "youngest" (which he was not), X found another memory coming to the forefront of his mind. And honestly, he still didn't know what to make of it.
Months Before
The moment the door was opened, the blue Reploid rushed into the study, his green eyes examining and taking in all around him. Since the clearance from the council and the approval for the production of Reploids as a whole, X was finally able to get out of Fujiwara's lab! He couldn't be happier! There were so many places he wanted to go, yet given that he knew nothing about the city outside, he was allowed to go to Dr. Cain's home a short distance away. Even if it wasn't as far-off a location from the lab, X was elated regardless. Anywhere that wasn't his room in that lab would be welcome!
X found that the man's abode had much to offer despite Dr. Cain's home's exterior being relatively small compared to the other houses surrounding him. While some elements retained the more "futuristic" look of the present time (X still had to grasp that he was decades, no, a century-old), Cain's furniture and interior decorating appeared to be trapped in time. There was still modern technology, yet instead of smooth, thin cubic shapes serving as shelves and tables, traditionally carved wood and cushions decorated with flowers were seen. In addition, an old grandfather clock still ticking away, a pendulum swinging back and forth in the den, and several paintings of ancient cultures nearly lost to time.
But the moment the elderly human had opened the door for him, X saw that all the waiting and tests were worth it. Inside was a room containing nearly everything that centuries, no, millions of years before his time. A large desk with a small coffee mug full of half-full ink pens sat in front of an even larger bookcase, X scanning the titles and seeing everything from Mesopotamia to "The Rise of Robotics." Almost every period in history was present for X to choose from, though that was not all the study had to show him. On the walls were samples of fossilized plants and small examples of sealife and insects (though the insects were vastly more significant than their present-day descendants). Beside the desk was a classic, round globe painted in blue and green beside the desk.
"I take it you're interested?" Dr. Cain asked, having entered the study as well.
"It's wonderful!" X responded in awe, immediately walking over to the fossils displayed. "Did you find these?"
"No, those are replicas of actual fossils." X then felt the older man lay a hand on his shoulder. "Although some of my findings have been taken and preserved." he then led X over to the desk and held up what looked to be the ancient imprint of a flower. "I found this in Argentina. This species was thought to have never existed until I accidentally uncovered it. And yet it has ties to several other ancient plants found in the same dig site." he explained, looking over the small sample of rock.
Cain then proceeded to tell the Reploid more and more of his years searching and studying not just extinct flora but also world history and culture. And while X's AI already knew the information these books contained, seeing and feeling the bound collection of pages made him experience a sense of satisfaction he couldn't describe. Maybe he was overthinking it, but he didn't care. He was just so glad to be out of that room and lab finally!
But it was just then that he stopped and remembered. "Wait, where's that other Reploid?"
"Hm?" Cain looked at X. "Oh, you mean Sigma?" X nodded. "I believe he's still with Fujiwara. The council wished to speak with both of them still."
"Even now? What else is there to say?" X asked. "If we've been approved, then surely it means they see us as safe, right?"
Cain was silent for a moment. "Old beliefs are being challenged, my boy. When robots were introduced, and when they were reverted to little more than drones with the most basic programming," he explained. "And those at the top want to make sure that, this time, nothing goes wrong."
"But why would they need Sigma to prove that?" the blue Reploid remembered asking Cain. It wasn't as if he was insulted, but he couldn't help but wonder why he wasn't chosen to speak to the council. Granted, it got him the chance to get out of Fujiwara's lab finally, but it still made him wonder.
"Because, X, this is still a matter of control for them." the paleobotanist explained. "There is still this mindset that mechanical beings are in servitude to us. And, in many ways, we have used them as such. Whether right or not, it is part of daily life, and it isn't changing anytime soon. But now," he continued. "Things have changed. A machine like you exists; thus, Light's work has entered the world again. And just as he did when he was alive, Light can make everyone see robots and mechanical life as a whole in an entirely new way."
"An entirely new way," X muttered. What that meant held as many possibilities as perhaps there were gigabytes of data in his systems, but the future didn't seem to be in any mood to wait.
"A new way that," he remembered Cain telling him. "In one way or another, they can understand. However, some may want it to be one they can control." the robot remembered the sensation of warm flesh on his smooth, blue outer shell. "But with Sigma, someone they built themselves, maybe they will recognize you for what you and the others to come true are."
"What we truly are." X mused aloud, feeling a wave of drowsiness fall over him. "I wonder…" he muttered, his tongue failing to form words as he drifted off. Still, he wondered whether this "new way" would lead to enlightenment or disaster in the remaining part of his active consciousness.
Or perhaps, in some bizarre twist of fate, both.
July 16th 21XX
Even though it was the year 21XX, there were still places that preserved and carried on the ancient ways of old. The country of Mongolia was one such place. When X had arrived with Dr. Cain in the province of Bayan-Ulgii, he was nearly shell-shocked by what he had seen before him: untamed land untouched by the modern world, fertile, flowering land with deep, blue lakes, and a people that still participated in the ways of their ancestors. From what Cain had told him, these humans called themselves the "Kazakhs," the largest ethnic minority of the country, and Fayan-Ulgii was where many members of the tribe were located. Despite the current age, the Kazakhs were still very much a people in tune with the ways of their ancestors, still living the lives of semi-nomadic wanderers. And when they had seen the X and the other Reploids, they were all unsure what to make of them.
As Cain's digging team set up the site, X saw a young girl approach him from behind, dressed in a warm fur shawl and hat, her dark hair braided in long pigtails.
"Oh, hey." X greeted, kneeling to her level. "What's up?"
"Is it true?" she asked him, though her language was old and not as prevalent as others in this part of the world. Thankfully, X understood her perfectly (another perk of having a supercomputer for a brain, he thought). "That your skin is made of iron?"
"Titanium alloy, actually." the blue Reploid answered her. He then felt her place her hand on his arm, her small fingers trailing over the smooth metal. "So…you like it?" he asked, unsure what else to say. He sort of had to get back to Cain, but this girl had no interest in letting him go until her "examination" was done."Um, well, it's been nice talking to you…?"
"Zubaira." the girl answered matter-of-factly. "And yours?"
"X."
"That's it? Your name's a letter? That's weird."
Even if he had just met this human child moments ago, X was reminded of a familiar Japanese girl back in Arcadia. Is this just what kids are like now? God, listen to me, complaining like an old man.
Then the thought of his sister as an old woman came to mind, as well as how, by her logic, if she were the older sibling (which she wasn't), then she WOULD beat him out by who knew how many years. Yet he was also reminded of her surprisingly strong grip on his audio receptor and the pressure put on the sensitive components inside.
Yeah, maybe not. X thought. Whichever one was technically older, Roll clarified who was dominant when it was necessary. At least, according to her.
"Is that a hat?" The tribal girl asked, pointing at X's head.
"Huh? Oh no, that's a helmet." The blue Reploid explained.
"Is it warm?" Zubaira questioned.
"Well, I suppose so?" X answered. Honestly, he didn't register anything under his helmet. It was just present on him; it didn't have any sense of being too hot or cold.
"Do you have hair under there?"
"Hair?" X pondered this for a moment. "I… don't know." Come to think of it, he couldn't remember a time when he didn't have a helmet on, concealing his forehead and scalp from view. "Well, again, nice talking to you, but I got to-" Suddenly, he felt a pair of hands begin to try and pull the headpiece off the Reploid. "H-Hey! What are you doing?!"
"If you got hair, it's under here, right?" Zubaira asked. "So, let's see it."
X put his hands on that armor part, keeping the girl from lifting it off his head. She wasn't getting anywhere, his helmet secured on his head, yet that didn't mean he was okay with it being removed. "H-Hey, could you not?"
"Why? It's not like you're bald under there." Zubaira then paused for a moment. Or, are you?"
Bald? While X wasn't entirely sure whether he had hair, the thought of not having any didn't sit well with him. And if he was bald underneath, the last thing he wanted was for someone to see him! Especially this kid!
But neither he nor the human girl got any further, as a piercing shriek echoed throughout the area.
X and Zubaira immediately identified the sound as a combination of fear and pain. A loud impact was heard not long after, which prompted X to run towards the source of the commotion. "Stay here!" he told the girl before going off. He rushed to the scene and was taken aback by what he saw before him.
A woman was lying on the ground, grasping at her stomach and groaning. She was trembling and had a scraped knee, but it seemed the real reason for her pain was from her abdomen. To X's shock, other diggers and native people were fleeing in terror from what appeared to be another Reploid like himself. The Reploid's presence wasn't what shocked X, as to prove the reliability of Reploids, Dr. Cain had taken a few, including X himself, along to Bayan-Ulgii to assist with the dig. But given that the native people were still living a lifestyle once thought lost to time and many were not being in tune with technology, their presence here was significant. But now, that image of reliability had come crashing down, just as the Reploid did with valuable equipment and resources. The Reploid was very human in appearance, much like X himself but was donned in yellow and black armor, his helmet resembling a construction hat. And it was that helmet that X realized had been dug into, with deep dents in the surface.
"Delta! What do you think you're doing?!" another similar-looking Reploid shouted, running over to try and stop his fellow worker. Unfortunately, this proved futile as Delta slammed his fist into the other Reploid's face, sending him flying back.
"Hey! Stop!" X called out, going to Delta and taking him by the shoulders. "Delta, what's going on?" then the Reploid looked at him dead in the eye; the other Replicated Android's optics were filled with fear and madness. "Delta?" the blue Reploid then felt something deep within his core. A deep, almost instinctual part of him that he didn't even know existed registered danger. A great and terrible threat somehow found its way into this Reploid.
And he didn't know why, but two words came to his mind immediately, as if he knew what this dreadful chill in his soul meant. Evil Energy…
Delta then began spasming, his digits twitching uncontrollably and head crooking to the side at random angles. "B-Bugs…" he said through clenched teeth. "Bugs…"
X raised a brow. "Bugs?"
"Bugs…bugs in the brain." Delta stammered. "In my head. I feel them. They're crawling all around inside me…heh, heh heh…" the Reploid then began chuckling, though X was unsure whether it was out of fear of finding some part of this humorous. Maybe it was both. "I can feel them. And…" Delta began to grow violent again, jerking away from X and throwing the blue Reploid to the ground. "And they hurt! They hurt!" he then fell to his knees, fingers clutching desperately at his hard hat helmet. "I got to get them out! I got to get them out!" He reached for a small drill, powering it up and bringing it down on his head.
"DELTA! STOP!" another worker Reploid, similar in looks to Delta, ran over to try and calm his fellow digger down.
Unfortunately, the Reploid was rewarded with the drill being plunged into the chest; Delta pushed the drill further as it began collecting sensitive cables and wires. The Reploid cried out in pain, the drill tearing into his inner wiring and soon, through his back. Delta had essentially run his fellow worker through, and it seemed he had no intention of stopping. Another worker grabbed Delta from behind and pulled him off, forcing him to let go of the drill and subsequently the other Reploid he had pierced with the tool. The other worker's efforts were met with Delta whirling around and beating him to the ground, his fists continuously pounding into the other Reploid's body until the metal began to surrender to Delta's blows.
X hoisted himself up and soon found an old bearded man by his side. "X, are you all right?" Dr. Cain asked. "What's going on out here?!" Cain and his digging team were in the middle of laying out a perimeter when they suddenly heard a woman scream from outside. Some of the Reploids volunteered to exit the tent to check it out, but when they didn't return, Cain volunteered to go out and see what was happening.
"I have no idea!" X told Cain. "Delta just began going crazy!"
More humans emerged from the large main tent, drawn by the commotion. They didn't entirely understand what was going on, but when the crazed Reploid turned to face them, a deep, primal fear overtook all other senes. Some froze while others tried to run, diggers and the native people who had also gathered at the scene. Unfortunately, this sudden motion, almost like a fleeing gazelle attracting the attention of a lion, drew Delta to the fleeing humans. His wild eyes centered on Dr. Cain, and he immediately dove for the man. X grabbed the older human and rolled out of the way, Delta missing the two entirely. Unfortunately, it seemed that another took Cain's place as the Reploid's target, a high-pitched scream was heard close by.
Delta had Zabaira by the leg, the girl kicking wildly to try and escape. "You!" the Reploid shouted. "You…you've got a brain with no bugs! Give it! Give it to me!" he then seized one of her long braids, pulling and forcibly dragging the girl closer to him.
"N-No!" the tribal girl screamed, continuing to kick at the mechanical being. "Let go of me!"
"STOP!"
Delta whirled around and saw X standing in front of Cain defensively. Immediately, the Reploid's demeanor changed. Once wild but fearful, his eyes grew enraged and hate-filled as if the very presence of X filled him with some sort of unquenchable bloodlust. This temporary distraction allowed the other workers to pile onto Delta when he charged forward, seizing the opportunity to try and get him down when there was a chance. Shockingly, however, Delta still fought with all his might against the others, still trying to get at X. He soon slipped out from underneath those holding him in place and jumped forward, taking X to the ground.
"You…" Delta stammered. "You can…destroy…." He reached over, grabbing another drill. "You can destroy…us. Me." the drill then whirred to life, spinning wildly. "Destroy…destroy…" He lifted the drill over his head, ready to plunge into X's chest. "DESTROY YOU FIRST!"
Delta thrust the drill down, X just barely managing to catch it. The other Reploid continued to apply force and his weight down on the other Reploid, bringing the spinning tool closer and closer to X's chest cavity, right where his core rested. Cain ran over to try and stop Delta, if not just to try and buy X more time. The sight of the older man drew Delta's focus, and he took care of the older man with a swift punch to his gut. Dr. Can was sent flying back and landed in a heap on the ground, wheezing and coughing in pain.
Delta turned back to his original target because the human wouldn't be a problem anymore. X took the opportunity and rolled to the side, Delta continuing to stab and thrust the drill in the other Reploid's direction. After a few close calls, X found his luck had run out when the drill pierced his right pectoral plate. The blue Reploid strained not to scream, yet Delta saw he had an opportunity in and began trying to dig his way to X's center, several cables and wires either being wound up or snapped in two.
This wasn't the same as when Fujiwara had set the mechaniloid on him. No, X thought; this was something different entirely. This was a matter of life or death. X found the realization hard-hitting and a shock to his systems, but he had no choice but to accept it. Only one of them was going to be walking away from this.
And X knew just who that had to be.
Delta didn't get a second to react before he found himself staring at the barrel of a buster cannon, hot light blinding him before he felt his helmet and, subsequently, his entire cerebral chamber being consumed by a sudden but overpowering burning. But it was only for the briefest of seconds, for the blast from X's buster had pierced through Delta's head entirely, the Reploid soon falling to the ground. X quickly got to his feet and stared at the twitching worker he had just shot. After a few more small spasms, the Reploid went still, unmoving, and essentially dead.
X had to tear his green eyes away from the sight, looking back to Dr. Cain in search of some form of reassurance. But unfortunately, he found the older human just as helpless to explain what just happened. The humans, Cain's crew, and the native people stood in place, neither drawing closer nor moving away. Everyone was frozen in a state of bewilderment and terrible comprehension.
Notes:
I hope I'm not going too fast, as while I don't want this to drag, I don't want to just go through things without them leaving an impact. And I hope what I'm working up to in the next few chapters really makes one. And yes, this story and series also takes fan theories into consideration because honestly, those are so fun to work with.
Let me know if you spot any errors that I missed, and I hope to see you all later!
Chapter 11: Damage Control
Summary:
More and more incidents of Reploids going berserk occur, and the decision is made for an elite team to be made to combat this growing threat.
Notes:
Hello! The next chapter is here, but it's a bit of a shorter one. I had more planned but found that it would fit better in the next. Plus, I'm super anxious to get to a specific part of this story before taking a break.
It'll allow Fox McCloude/FoxBluerevear to translate at his own pace. Let me know if I'm moving too fast!
I'm taking dates from both the Japanese and American/European manuals of the original game, as I feel that, while there won't be enormous time skips (nothing like a jump to a decade later), building a brand new species of robot takes more than a few days.
This chapter is more of a set-up for what's to come, but I promise things will get interesting again!
I hope you enjoy it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
November 20th 21XX
In July, the occurrence was reported to the council, which X remembered well, but nothing came of it. Apparently, from what the blue Reploid was told, since the incident occurred in an isolated area and the witnesses were mainly composed of what modern society thought to be "dumb backwater natives," everything was kept hidden from the public. Cain raised hell over the decision, but his protests fell on deaf ears. Reploids, despite the short period between when production began and July 16th, had become too ingrained in Arcadian society. Moreover, too much time, resources, and, most importantly, money was invested in this new species of advanced robots.
According to Arcadian officials, production would continue, and what occurred on July 16th never happened.
Dr. Fujiwara examined Delta the day after X had "decommissioned" him and found that his systems were heavily corrupted and "eaten" away at CPU from what he had seen. Ironically enough, from what the scans had shown, it looked very much like bugs were indeed eating at his "brain."
July 17th, 21XX,
Arcadia, the White City
"What is all this?" X asked, pointing to the corrupted portions of the Reploid's cerebral chamber.
Fujiwara took a moment to adjust his glasses. "The only explanation that fits this situation is that Reploid's systems were infected with quite a deadly virus."
"A virus?" Cain squinted to better look at the scans on the computer screen. "But aren't all Reploids installed with the latest protective measures?" he questioned.
"Unless this one was just recently developed," Fujiwara answered. "The only question is where it came from." he enlarged one of the scans, noting the infected portions of the CPU. "The programmer who made this will have a very, VERY bad time in court."
X looked at Delta's lifeless form, the sizable hole in his head making the blue Reploid bite his lip hard. "Excuse me," he suddenly spoke up. "But can't we just upgrade our security measures? After all, perhaps this is just a virus that hasn't been seen before, so all we need to do is find how to counter the program."
Fujiwara sighed, and before X could ask what was wrong, Cain took him by the shoulder and escorted him a short distance from the computer. "Given the circumstances, it's been decided that Delta won't be repaired."
"What?!" X proclaimed, even though Cain had brought him over to discuss things privately. "But why? We recreated Roll's systems, so why can't we do the same in this case? After all, it's not like you have to just throw us out like a computer. We can just replace the systems!" it felt odd to make the comparison between a non-sentient machine and himself. But then again, he was also a machine.
"Those in charge of production have received orders from the council itself. Until the one responsible for creating this virus is apprehended, no one is willing to take any risks." the older human explained. "I'm sorry, X, but there's nothing either of us can do."
It was then that X realized that perhaps his previous comparison held more weight than he initially thought.
Since that day, things had been going over smoothly. Yet on October 18th, another incident occurred within the city's borders. No humans were injured, but a few Reploids were critically damaged before their rampaging fellow worker was taken down. This time, he was preserved and could be repaired, but he was also discovered to be infected, so he was deactivated. The Reploid was taken in for study to see the effects of this destructive computer virus, and up until a few days ago, things had once again returned to normal.
But then November 15th happened. And this time, it couldn't be covered up.
Three working at one of the factories producing Reploids had nearly a dozen that had just come off the line somehow become infected with the virus. There were no casualties, but three humans were injured, one still in the hospital for a broken arm. Though X couldn't have been sure, he heard rumors that the man's humerus had practically been reduced to splinters. So now the blue Reploid was, standing before the council again, along with Dr. Cain and Fujiwara. Sigma was present on the central platform of the chamber as well, while Roll was situated in the crowd. It took him a few moments, yet X eventually spotted the blonde Reploid. She presented him with a smile and a small wave, saying, "Good luck!".
Yeah. X thought. Good luck to all of us.
"So, as of now, there have been two incidents of Reploids being infected with this virus and exhibiting…irregularities in their programming.," the oldest man in green robes said. "And as of now, the programmer responsible for creating the virus has yet to be identified, correct?"
"That is correct, yes." Dr. Fujiwara answered. "But from what we've managed to observe, if traits of the virus can be detected early on, any further incidents can be prevented. And given more time, we could perhaps develop stronger security measures in the standard model of a Reploid's cerebral chamber; the virus will become obsolete!"
"And how much longer will this take?" the man in red robes questioned. "And how many more lives should be put at risk?"
"There have been no recorded casualties," Fujiwara stated.
"Yet." the older human retorted.
The Japanese man sighed. "And do you suggest that we stop the production of Reploids altogether? If I may, your Honor, I doubt that'll happen by this point."
The older man's face nearly turned as red as his attire, knowing well that the scientist was correct. If this had occurred within the first few weeks, ordering a simple recall would be no issue. But now that months had passed since the first Replicated Androids went off the line, Arcadia had become dependent on them for convenience and profit. There was too much invested to turn back now.
"Then I assume you have a suggestion?" the woman in blue robes inquired. A small silence fell between the Japanese man and five officials. "Well? We are waiting."
Fujiwara swallowed. Cain, you had BETTER come through for this, or so help me… "Your Honor, if I may," he gestured to the other human with the robotics expert. "I would like to invite my colleague here to deliver a proposal."
The council members silently debated among themselves before coming to a decision. "Permitted." the head member said. "Dr. Phillip Cain, take the stand, please."
With that, Dr. Cain stood before the five other humans. "Your Honor, if I may suggest," he began. "Given that this is a virus, and thus, human-made, it can be solved just as easily," he explained. "And I have consulted Fujiwara and your esteemed scientists that indeed, given time, such a thing is possible. Especially now that we have those with those very systems working alongside us." The council members and those in the crowd, human and Reploid alike, pondered the paleobotanist's words. "And even more, who better to combat a renegade Reploid than another Reploid?"
Cain began to regret his wording as he saw the Grand Councilman's face gain a slight twinge of worry. "Even if it is an outdated title by this point, a Super Fighting Robot?"
"Well, in a sense, I suppose you can say that," Cain admitted. "Yet they would be fitted with our best anti-viruses and security measures. They would be an elite team, fit for any potential hazard. A Reploid task force, if you will."
Another short period of silence fell over the chamber, and the council members again argued among themselves in silence. Then, the Grand Councilman spoke again. "And how can we trust that this task force, as you call it, will be able to combat these…irregular Reploids?"
"The same way we trust fellow humans and Reploids around us. And Reploids are especially aware of the Three Laws of Robotics and how they still pertain to this day. And I'm also certain they're aware that they and humans share what is, by this point, a symbiotic relationship with each other. By this point, we are co-dependent; they have become our brothers in everything but literal flesh and blood."
"Pathos can only get you so far, Dr. Cain," the councilman in orange robes said.
"And do you suggest we simply cease to continue with the progress we've already made? Forgive me for being so bold, but as Dr. Fujiwara said, I doubt that will happen."
Though he didn't speak, the red-robed human was mentally cursing Cain, knowing he was right. The Grand Councilman then rose from his seat. "Then, we shall see that this development process goes accordingly, won't we?" He looked to his peers. "If my fellow gentlemen and ladies accept such a proposal?" Everyone seemed to agree, for there was no other direction to go. Not if they were willing to lose more than they could potentially gain. "Well then, since we agree," the Grand Councilman said. "What do we call these Reploids? Those that shall deal with these…Irregulars?"
"Irregulars? That's putting it mildly." the red-robed man added. "And let's hypothetically say that there are Reploids that DON'T consider the Three Laws. If I may put it bluntly, use that supposed free will they possess to go against humans on their own accord? Then, would they be held accountable as well?"
"Certainly," Cain answered. "Should it come to that, they shall defend their human brethren against such threats. And they shall seek out potential threats and stop them entirely. Whether it be, as you say it, an Irregular or a Reploid acting of their own accord."
"Irregular? That's way too light of a term to use!" The red-robed council member huffed. "More like Renegade or Terrorist." he continued. "These incidents could lead to some Reploids getting these ideas of how they don't need us!" he crossed his arms. "Create a bunch of no-good Radicals is what this will do."
No one would openly admit it, but several humans and Reploids were looking at the one beside them. Everyone gave the other acknowledgment at least once, whether it be just a glance or a full-on stare that went on for seconds. Roll saw all of this, and her eyes centered on her brother. While she could not see his face, she could guess they both came to the same conclusion.
Something that hadn't been foreseen had occurred, and, despite the restrictions initially put in place, rules would have to be altered to combat this unsettlingly new development.
December 10th 21XX
Well, all those tests with your buster came in handy. So X thought as he stood atop a platform with several cables affixed to his metal shell. They did not pierce through his outer shell, but they were secure on him, able to latch onto him easily.
Since the decision had been made to establish a squad to combat any Reploid that showed signs of being, as the council now said, "Maverick," referring to both infected Reploids and those who broke any of the Three Laws, X was once again placed in the hands of both Dr. Fujiwara and the council's appointed scientists. Currently, his systems are being studied, especially in how his buster functioned. Sigma was situated on another platform a short distance away; cables were also affixed to his outer shell. The more recently constructed Reploid still resembled a male human stripped of his skin and silver steel muscles, with only his facial region "covered."
Once the approval had been given for Cain's "task force," the council had offered their "project" the choice of whether or not to become a part of this team. Sigma accepted, as if it were the most natural thing in the world, utterly confident in his decision. X was rather impressed at how composed he was. While the blue Reploid did his best to conceal it, he was a nervous wreck when he had to face the five elderly humans yet again. But given Sigma was built under strict regulations, he did not know how to handle a weapon, let alone carry a buster properly; X was selected to essentially "transfer" all his recorded knowledge into the other Reploid.
The process was dragging on compared to when the essential traits of X's CPU were uploaded into Roll. Fujiwara and the other scientists were entirely occupied with overseeing the transfer process. And given that Dr. Cain had long since gone home and Roll was still at the Japanese man's own home, X found that perhaps this was an opportunity for him to get to speak with this other Reploid finally. Now the only problem was where to start?
X lightly cleared his throat, attempting to get the taller machine's attention. When he didn't get a response, he did it again, only for Sigma to still seemingly be oblivious of his existence.
Though when X tried it again, "You have no lungs for something to get stuck in, so why are you doing that?"
X was surprised upon hearing this, yet then grew somewhat embarrassed. "Y-Yeah. Sorry. It was kind of stupid, I know." he said. Sigma said nothing. Ok. Now what? This wasn't going to be easy. "So, what have you been up to?" Truthfully, X could count on one hand how many times he had seen Sigma, so he knew next to nothing about the other Reploid. From what Cain had told him, Sigma had spent much of his time with Cain himself and the council members. They were rather anxious to test how well Dr. Light's programming could be duplicated, especially with something "theirs." "Has Dr. Cain showed you his study yet? There's quite a lot of books and fossils he's found in there."
This seemed to get Sigma's attention, though not how X expected. "I do not understand the man's bizarre choices."
X wanted to believe that his response was just Sigma being matter-of-fact, yet he couldn't help but notice a hint of amusement in the other Reploid's voice. As if he were scoffing at Cain himself. "What do you mean?" X asked, needing an answer.
"He is a researcher of extinct plantlife, yes?" Sigma questioned. "So he does not know robotics, is that right?" X nodded, not knowing where he was going with this. "Then why is the council even allowing him to participate in this project, let alone when he first discovered you."
"Yeah, Dr. Cain did sort of find me by accident," X admitted. "But he also contributed to the initial research process when I was still, well, the only Reploid around." after all, Fujiwara had put Cain over what he called the "things that aren't as simple to calculate and put into a program."
"Yet isn't Cain's field of study completely different than this?" Sigma questioned X. "That still doesn't answer why he's involved at all. Why would a human that's devoted years of study to the past have any interest in the process of programming or general construction?"
X was quiet for a moment, unsure how to answer the other Reploid. "I guess perhaps he felt somewhat responsible for me."
"How so? You're far from a child." Sigma said, studying the blue Reploid, who was currently "feeding' him several gigabytes of data. "Then again, in retrospect, perhaps I should be grateful," he said. "For if not for his sentimentality, I may not even exist." the blue orbs, as his optics, gazed at the small group of humans observing them. They all still wear lab coats. It must be some sort of unspoken rule. Then again, Dr. Cain never wore a standard lab coat. "Though now, I am puzzled by your choices."
"What choices?" X asked. So far, he had only made very few "choices" because he couldn't afford to. But now that his existence was known and approved, any choice he wanted to make was his.
Still, what Simga said caught X off guard. "Dr. Fujiwara?" the larger Reploid said aloud. "I would like to ask my colleague a question, if I may."
Fujiwara and the other scientists ceased their note-taking, and, looking over the ongoing transfer process, all eyes were on Sigma. The humans wondered if they had just heard what they thought they did. Nevertheless, Sigma received an answer. "You may." the Japanese man told the metal humanoid, he and the others quieting down to listen to what the machine had to say.
"Your data is being transferred to me, your battle techniques and combat abilities, yes?" Sigma asked X, who nodded in response. "Thus, you acknowledge that you are a machine capable of these things, yes?" X nodded. "And I am in the process of preparing to become part of a squad to defend humans against those like ourselves that may do them harm. Is that right?"
"Yeah," X answered. Just what is he getting at?
"Why are you not a part of it?"
The entire room was covered by a thick veil of silence, no one saying a word, both man and machine. No one was sure how to process such a question, even X himself. "I'm…not sure if I understand the question."
"It makes perfect sense," Sigma argued. "You are the first of us, the base model," he said. "And thus, I will know all I am receiving from you. So why will you not be a part of this squad of specialized Reploids?" X wasn't sure of how to answer. "Well? Why won't you?"
Even if he probably didn't mean to, X was quite irritated that Sigma had put him on the spot. He hated it when he had human eyes on him like this. "Well, the council elected you to be a member, right?"
"And because you weren't initially mentioned, you believe you wouldn't be accepted?" Sigma questioned. "Because when I volunteered to be part of this team, NOT elected as you claim, you were the one that the council initially believed would leap at the opportunity." he then looked the blue Reploid up and down. "I suppose they expected you to be more eager to present your attributes to everyone." he then shrugged. "Either way, it doesn't matter in the end. The decision is yours."
Attributes, is that what he called them? X's green eyes looked down at his buster and the attached cables. His eyes studied where the cables led, from himself to Sigma to the main computer. All part of a giant, collective system. Yet the three couldn't be more different than the other.
December 15th 21XX
Fujiwara's Residence
"So, you DON'T want to be a part of this team?" Roll asked, all while taking care to slice the raw beef in her possession. Given that Dr. Fujiwara had invited the council's scientists to his home that night, it meant Roll had a lot of dinners to make. Thus, she decided that a large nabe pot filled with an assortment of chopped vegetables and meats would be perfect, as everyone could serve themselves. I got to check if we've got any ponzu or goma-tare. Maybe I should get both, as I don't know which dipping sauce they'll like. And some of the scientists are vegan, so I'll probably have to make a separate pot with tofu instead of meat. she then looked over at her brother, whom she had realized she had completely forgotten about. "Oh, I'm sorry, X. You said you didn't want to become part of this...group? What are they calling it?"
"Hunters," X told her. "Maverick Hunters."
"Hunter?" Roll said aloud. "Not Defense Force or Prevention Squad?"
"I guess it's to drive home that such behavior won't be tolerated." X theorized aloud. He then looked at the boiling nabe pot nearby, noticing it was beginning to foam at the top. "Dr. Light didn't build me with culinary skills in mind," X said. "But I don't think the water's supposed to go that high."
"Hm? Ah! Shit!" Roll abandoned the Nappa cabbage she was chopping up and immediately turned down the heat, teal eyes looking over the boiling piece of kelp in the water. "Whew. It's still good." she then looked back to X. "Not a word to Chiyo or Fumiko about what you just heard."
"My lips are sealed," X responded. He watched Roll chop up ingredients before she stopped and looked at him.
"Hey, seeing as you're here," Roll knelt and brought out another cutting board from the space below, then she opened a drawer and pulled out a rather sizable knife. "Help me prepare all this, would you?" she smiled. "Surely you can put your accuracy stats to use here." Seeing as there was no other option for him (he knew he was stuck helping her), the blue Reploid took the carrot she handed him and began chopping. "So," Roll started to say. Even if she had "recruited" her brother to assist her, she was thankful she had someone to talk to. Given that neither Fujiwara nor Chiyo was home (the girl had gone to Fumiko's for the night), X was currently the only company she had. "Why don't you want to?"
"Want to what?" X questioned as he chopped. However, cutting vegetables took no effort on his part, which didn't make the task go by any faster.
"You know what I'm talking about." Roll told him. "You can convince Cain that nothing's wrong, but not me. Another thing you and Rock have in common: you're both terrible liars." X felt his cheeks grow hot. Was he that obvious? "This new team, these Maverick Hunters, why don't you want to be a part of it?"
X was quiet for a moment. "Should I want to?"
"Well, no, you don't HAVE to." Roll replied, having now moved on to slicing into the mushrooms. "But, well, I suppose I just thought you would. Mega Man enlisted in the WRA when it was still around, though he still had to do most of the fighting when dealing with Wily." she then put the mushrooms in the pot. "You're chopping too slow! This broth had to be done before the meat's even put in!" before X could protest or say anything in his defense, his sibling grabbed the carrots that he had yet to chop (along with what he did manage to chop) and began cutting at a speed that made X do a second take. Then she started cutting the carrots into small flower-like shapes, discarding what the knife removed into the trashcan she had moved beside her. "But back to what I was saying," Roll continued. "Why aren't you going to be a part of this group? You'd fit right in! If anything, you'd be the best choice for it! You could even lead the team if you wanted!"
X shrugged. "I think Sigma's more fit for that type of role," he said. "Besides, who else would Cain have to rely on to make sure he's packed extra sets of clothes whenever he goes out on an expedition."
Roll sighed and shook her head. "Dr. Light was terrible about that too. Honestly, he is-" she stopped. "Was my father, and I love him, but sometimes I wonder whether or not all those sleepless nights made his brain run slower at times. I'd have to remind him to eat sometimes!" she sighed again. "Though, I suppose that's what makes humans human. Perfectly imperfect."
Perfectly imperfect. Those two words stuck with X, though he wasn't entirely sure why.
"Say, what is Sigma like anyway?" Roll then asked. "I haven't had a chance to speak, let alone see him, since the council approved our further construction."
"He's...all right, I guess," X told his sister, unsure what to say. "He's...well, he's..."
"Logical? Direct?" Roll asked. "Mechanical, even?"
X was stunned. "How is it that I programmed most of what's in your head, but you can somehow already know what's in mine?"
"I'm the older sibling. I know almost everything." Roll answered.
Younger. X mentally growled.
"It's perfectly natural for some machines to go through that phase." Roll explained. "Dr. Light said a robot, at least, those that were created by his design, sometimes needed some exposure to the outside world and around others for the logical and emotional components to come together." she had finally finished with the vegetables, all of them boiling in the nabe pot with the kelp. She then went to the refrigerator and pulled out an assortment of meats ranging from beef to seafood. "Here," she handed the slab of meat to the blue Reploid. "Don't worry about getting it thin enough. Just cut it into smaller slices. I'll take care of the rest."
Well, he hoped he cut meat better than veggies. X brought the knife down and sliced through the red beef tenderloin. "So, Sigma's behavior is normal?" X asked.
Roll nodded. "It takes some longer than others, Time Man being a fine example," she said, though she didn't sound too pleased discussing the Robot Master. Light's creation or not, that bot could be such an uptight jerk sometimes! Not to mention an overall grump. He even made Elec Man's ego look tame in comparison sometimes!" She stopped herself. "Oh, sorry! I got a little off track." she apologized. Besides, the more those names lingered in her mind, the more she felt an unbearable gnawing at her core. "But yeah, it's perfectly normal.
And given that Reploids have more...complex systems than robots," she explained. Even if it were true, Roll still felt that saying that robots were inferior was unnecessary. If not downright disrespectful. "Perhaps this means that concepts such as emotions and personality may come even slower."
"How slow?" X questioned.
"It depends." Roll answered. X handed her what he had cut up, and she began to slice it into thinner pieces. "After all, human development and robot, well, Reploid development may have much in common, but they have just as many differences." she paused again, her knife slicing off a single, thinly cut piece of beef. "Whether that's good or bad...I don't think such a question can be answered. Especially now."
Notes:
Sigma will be more personable later, as he's still "learning." Though given what comes later, brushing up on his people skills isn't exactly a good thing.
The next few chapters will make up for the severe lack of robot on robot violence so far. Yeah, I admit that I like writing action scenes involving machines, but I also want to give the characters that'll come next chapter a proper introduction.
They'll be revealed in the next chapter, but they consist of both more obscure and well-known characters.
Also, Roll will be getting some more development later too.
I hope I'm gotten your interest, and I hope to see you soon!
Chapter 12: The Maverick Hunters
Summary:
X finds himself in the middle of a Maverick attack, and he comes across the elite team put together to stop them.
Notes:
Finally, back to where I want to be, the plot will move along faster. Plus, there will be many character introductions in this chapter, but rest assured, X is still the central figure of the story. True, a specific unnamed individual will also have a significant role in the story and series, but he is NOT the main character. Neither is Roll, though I plan to do a lot with her.
I originally wanted to include this in the last chapter, but it got overly long, and I had to split it up. Thus, this is sort of 'Part 2' of the last chapter in a way.
The characters introduced aren't exactly OCs. They're more "obscure characters" getting more screentime. However, some familiar faces show up here!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
December 20th, 21XX
In just a few months, X has had a plethora of experiences since that time. Given that Arcadia was a city-state in Japan, events such as the Fourth of July and Thanksgiving were celebrated by Cain on his lonesome. Yet, given what he had seen from Roll's memory files, even "foreign" holidays such as that interested him. Even if it was something he didn't care for, he wanted to experience it at least once. Cain's celebration of the day of his home country's official decision to break off from Britain was fascinating, seeing as only he and Roll were present to celebrate with him. And while it was awkward then, the fact that no Reploidd, let alone any mechanical life form, could consume human food. Thus, Roll found a solution in producing some of the same colorful screws he had seen her prepare long ago. They didn't have a "taste" per se, but chewing them created a pleasurable popping sensation inside his mouth. Dr. Cain remarked that it sounded similar to a candy called "pop rocks," He also likened the green energy in X's glass to a soft drink. Again, there was no taste, and despite how Reploids mainly ran on artificially created energen crystals, a small number of fluids were still essential to how they functioned.
What Dr. Cain said next made X spit out what he had poured out of his E-Tank. "You know, if you eat pop rocks and drink soda simultaneously, your stomach will explode." Cain, far from expecting green energy to come flying in his face, the older human coughed and spat out the fluid, almost unable to believe what had just happened. Roll immediately lathered the man with a towel. Thankfully, she had mixed the "drinks" to where they were non-lethal to humans, but it didn't improve the taste, according to Cain. But it had a kick to it, Cain said. "I can't tell whether to compare that to the worst lemonade of all time or the best tequila ever."
Now, X realized he was about to have his very first Christmas. True, while Japan held few members of the religion that mainly celebrated it, the holiday was still quite an event. As he walked through the snowy streets, the blue Reploid saw numerous figures, both human and Reploid alike, going about their business in what was most likely Christmas shopping. Decorations such as street lights being coiled by green tinsel and fake snowmen being placed outside several shops filled with those ready to spend their zenny. It was somewhat crowded and hectic, yet he would take it as long as he was out of his room in the lab. If anything, it made him appreciate the quiet of Fujiwara's lab or Cain's study. Roll was super excited about the holiday, especially as it'd be the first Christmas she would have with her "little brother," though X found himself unable to embrace the seasonal mood fully.
While things seemed to have gone back to being relatively uneventful, what had occurred in the previous months regarding these "Maverick" Reploids made relations between the replicated androids and their human creators and peers more strained. True, they still walked among the other, and from what X had seen, the public still accepted his and the existence of those that came from him. While they were just rumors, Roll had told him that Fumiko's parents were considering ordering a Reploid to care for their household. And if it were true, they wouldn't be the only ones. In the last couple of months, especially in December, Reploids classified as "personalized" were seen just as prominently as those made for work.
"They want one with a female build." Roll had told him. "And Mr. Takenada wants, as he said, something cute, but his wife doesn't want it to be too cute."
"And cute is code for something else," X answered.
"Clearly." Roll answered, then she shook her head. "Some humans have strange tastes." At first, X thought that robot and human relations could go in "that" direction, but Roll quickly changed the subject. She said she'd tell him when he was a little "older."
I'm a hundred years old, dammit! He complained to himself. Even if I AM younger than she is, which I'm NOT, I've got the same AI she does! He crossed his arms. It's like I'm five years old forever in her mind.
Suddenly, he was nearly knocked off his feet by a booming explosion, both Reploids and humans shouting or screaming in shock and terror as they fled from the scene. X looked to see if he could spot anything, but he didn't have to look long as a wheeled vehicle was sent flying overhead until it crashed right through the window of a nearby shop. Large shards of glass went everywhere, people either shielding themselves or their loved ones, while several Reploids tried to either shield or escort humans out of the way. Perhaps it was mere curiosity, but X found himself drawn towards what was going on, going towards the source of the destruction instead of away.
"Yeah, that's right! Run! Run, you pathetic monkeys!" a somewhat high-pitched voice laughed, sounding like a mad clown. And upon seeing him, X found that he fit that label.
The Reploid was composed of primarily round shapes with a clown or jester in mind during his construction. He had black shoulders and joints connecting his torso with his legs and a violet chest with bright, yellow buttons and lining to make the metal resemble a vest. His face was a white, smooth surface with dark strokes of red outlining his eyes and mouth, and a red orb served as his nose. Two extensions sat atop his head, resembling a jester's hat with two golden bells on the ends. Had X been active during the time of the Blue Bomber, he would've very much compared the Reploid to Clown Man. Unlike the Robot Master built as an amusement park attraction, this mechanical being seemed to revel in the sounds of panicked cries all around him.
Then, he caught sight of the blue Reploid staring at him. "And what do you want?" the clown asked. "Wait for a second," he then held his chin, taking in the details of X's appearance. "You don't belong to one of these stupid humans, do you?"
"Uh, no," X answered. Truthfully, while the clown's tone sounded genuinely curious, the blue Reploid was still apprehensive given what he had just seen. "I belong to no one." he then stepped forward. "But I don't think that matters in comparison to what's going on! What do you think you're doing?!"
"What does it look like?" the clown scoffed. "I'm finally giving these flesh bags a piece of my mind!" he answered. "They think I'm some stupid toy made for their amusement! Like I'm a huge joke to them!" X was unsure whether or not the clown was even aware of the irony of that statement. "But now, no one's going to laugh at me! Never, ever again!"
"Really? Because I'm about to from how stupid you sound right now!"
A green ride chaser flew over both X's and the clown-like Reploid's head, the vehicle's driver swerving it around until he came to a stop. The driver leaped off the ride chaser and aimed a plasma pistol in the clown Reploid's direction. The Reploid himself had green armor with faded blue sections serving as links between them and the more exaggerated proportions. A red gemstone, more prominent than X's, rested on his green helmet, his audio receptors having small fins touching his cheeks and others placed higher up.
"Pierrot Unit-021," the green Reploid began, voice young and masculine like X's, but this guy sounded as if an occurrence such as this was just an ordinary day for him. "You are under arrest."
X looked over the other Reploid's appearance, particularly the weapon he wielded. Wait. X pondered. Could he be one of them? Again, his green eyes fell on the firearm. Could he be a Maverick Hunter?!
The clown, Pierrot, looked at the Reploid aiming the pistol at him with confusion. "And who the hell are you?"
The green Reploid smirked as if he were expecting such a question. "Name's Firefly, and as of now," he readied himself. "That's the last name you'll hear if you don't comply."
"Oh really? If that's the case, since you already know who I am," suddenly, Pierrot's right wrist loosened itself, and his hand shot forward, connected by a linked chain-line extension. "How about I give you a special greeting!?"
A Short Distance Away
Sigma stood atop a nearby building, watching Firefly combat the Pierrot unit, yet still, X remained largely uninvolved.
"So when's this guy going to do something?" A female Reploid questioned, looking down and watching the green Reploid combat the clown.
"Patience," Sigma told her. "I have seen what he is capable of. But, don't forget, it's from him where we all came from."
"Feh! Still doesn't look that impressive." a far-less human Reploid scoffed, or rather, squawked. Despite the fact he could speak clearly, his voice was high-pitched and comical sounding, very much matching his appearance.
"Well, if someone doesn't do something soon, I'm going in there!" another one of the figures watching what was taking place took a step forward but was held back by Sigma.
No. Not yet. The tall Reploid's blue optics knew that if things continued, the others would have to step in, but he needed to see more for now. He needed to see if the blue figure below would act.
At the Scene
Firefly continued to fire at Pierrot, who used his extending limbs to dodge all of them. The clown was surprisingly flexible, able to twist and turn at odd angles, and his wrists and ankles could extend themselves to better try and snag the one blasting at him. His agility allowed him to hoist himself atop a nearby street light, Firefly aiming to fire again. But unfortunately, this was what the clown was waiting for. Pierrot swung down and kicked the green Reploid right in the chest, sending him crashing into his ride chaser, the vehicle tumbling back along with its rider. And upon seeing the plasma pistol on the ground, the clown immediately grabbed it.
"GAH!"
Only he never got the chance. First, Pierrot saw that his left hand had been shot, the metal covering of his appendage sizzled, and a sizable hole had been formed, though the blast didn't entirely pierce through the hand. Next, the clown saw who had fired at him, bewildered to see the mild-mannered Reploid he had run across aiming a built-in plasma canon right in his direction.
"I'd suggest you stay put," X told him, voice firm yet level. Pierrot shot his other hand in X's direction, yet X jumped back, barely missing the incoming first. Then, seeing that the clown had snagged onto another street light, the blue Reploid shot another plasma blast and struck the other hand, dislodging Pierrot's grip. He was sent plummeting to the hard concrete below, X standing over him, weapon still aimed in his direction. "Don't overdo it. Remember, you're injured." he took a step forward, intending to restrain the other Reploid so this "Firefly" could, as he said, arrest him.
"W-Wait!" Pierrot pleaded, raising both of his damaged hands. "I surrender! Don't shoot!" The green Reploid had gotten back on his feet and back on the scene, surprised to see his fellow machine had also been armed.
"Hurry! Finish him off! Do it now!" X heard the biker shout.
"No, don't! Please!" Pierrot begged. "I-I'll go with you! I won't cause any more trouble! Just don't shoot!"
The green Reploid watched, waiting for either of the two to make a move. "What are you waiting for? Take him out before he tries something!"
"I won't! I promise!" the clown said, gazing up at X with frightened eyes. "Please. I think…I think I'm sick."
X raised a brow from underneath his helmet. Sick? What did he…X realize what this could mean. "You mean you believe you have the virus?" X asked, Pierrot nodding in response. "Then you need to go with him," he said. "If the virus is in the early stages, there are treatments that can clean out your systems." he then held out his hand to Pierrot, his buster slipping back into his forearm. "Here. Let's get you to a nearby clinic."
Pierrot reached forward, yet his submissive demeanor quickly switched, a twisted grin coming to his painted face. Taking X's hand, the clown sucker-punched him in his abdomen, disorienting him and letting Pierrot grab the plasma pistol. Then he took the blue Reploid and held him in an armlock, the pistol aimed at his head. "One move, and he dies!" Pierrot bellowed, holding X tightly as he backed up with his hostage. Firefly gritted his teeth, his brown eyes glowering at the renegade jester. "Now, seeing as I've got your attention," he chuckled darkly. "How about you tell me a few things?"
Firefly was puzzled, yet if he kept him talking, perhaps he could go in and create a chance for the hostage to get his way out of this. "Like what?"
"Well, for starters, what'd you do with my buddies?" Pierrot questioned. "Take me to them, and I'll let this guy go."
Firefly crossed his arms. "You're a little late for that," he said. "The Commander and the rest of the squad had taken them before I arrived here."
The clown-like Reploid's eyes widened. "W-What?"
"As of now, you're the only one left."
Pierrot's terror and fury grew, looking back at his hostage, then to the other Reploid that had come to detain him. "Then…" he stammered, X, seeing the clown look as if he were about to tear up if he could produce tears. "Then I don't have anything to lose, do I?" he muttered, then tightened his grip on X, moments away from pulling the trigger.
"Hiya!" a high-pitched voice cried out from behind X and the clown, but before either of them could see who the voice belonged to, Pierrot found himself being sent off his feet and flying into the air.
X fell to the ground on his side, yet he heard someone approach him before he could rise. Hoisting himself up to his feet, he saw that two figures had arrived, potentially saving his life even more. Before him stood a Reploid around his height and general build, trim and well-shaped black form covered with pauldrons, forearms, boots, and a helmet that concealed his face from view; his armor was a distinct violet sheen with golden highlights, and there was a T-shaped space that allowed the Reploid to see. While X couldn't be sure, for the briefest of seconds, he swore he could see a single red eye looking down at him from within the darkness the helmet created.
Pierrot finally came plummeting to the ground, landing with a loud thud and bouncing off the hardened road below. "Strike!" the high-pitched voice cried out triumphantly; X looked to finally see who it belonged to. To his surprise, it was another Reploid, but it had no resemblance to anything human. On the contrary, he very much resembled an animal—a penguin.
The penguin was round in figure; his thighs and upper arms were relatively thin than his forearms and calves, especially his broad shoulders and bright yellow chest. A red belt was also around his waist. He had stopped from gliding across the frozen section he had created to take Pierrot by surprise; his large eyes (with relatively tiny green irises) had a blue lining underneath that sat atop a long, silver beak with the under portion being colored yellow. Two containment units of red were situated on the back with an extension connecting to the back of the penguin's darkly colored head, two red gemstones resting atop the crown.
"It's not a strike if there's only one pin." the violet-colored Reploid scoffed, clearly not impressed.
The penguin huffed, and though X couldn't have been sure, he swore he saw the bird's cheeks puff out and his face grow red. "Whatever! Just take care of this guy! I'll get the kid!"
The violet Reploid didn't answer back, racing towards the downed Pierrot while the giant bird walked (though his gait had a slight waddle) towards him. "You ok?"
"Y-Yeah," X responded.
Pierrot had finally come to his senses from the fall he had taken and found a plasma pistol aimed right between his eyes. Then, before anyone could either protest or encourage it, the violet Reploid pulled the trigger, and a red beam pierced the clown's head and completely tore through the vital center of his cerebral chamber. His expression was forever frozen in with shocked, wide eyes and lips about to part to beg for mercy. Pierrot wheezed before he fell to the ground, twitching for a moment before going limp and unmoving.
"Vile!" a female voice shouted, she and a far more significant figure leaping down from above, the larger of the two holding her in one arm. "The hell do you think you're doing?!"
At first, X had nearly mistaken her for Roll as she bore a similar, long ponytail of blonde hair, but she had a prominent widow's peak instead of bangs covering her forehead. Her outer shell was composed of red and white and her thighs, upper arms, and neck. She wore a headpiece of red while her audio receptors were white, making it appear almost as if she were wearing a headband. Her eyes were more blue than teal, but they glowered at the violet Reploid (assumedly Vile).
But the one carrying her had nearly taken his breath away, even if he did not need to breathe. "S-Sigma?!"
While the Reploid's face was recognizable, the rest of him was not. Instead of a body composed of no armor, it seemed that he was finally provided with his own. He had a chest plate of green with a silver collar and broad shoulders, blue forearms with silver bands around the wrists, and his hands white like X's but there were red linings around the joints of his digits. In addition, he had brown boots with silver bands around the collars, and his chest bore a red gemstone centered on his right pectoral, his abdomen dark with white metal surrounding it.
The blonde Reploid was put down on the ground, and she immediately ran up to Vile. "We needed to take that guy in alive! He had got vital information about why these Pierrot units went crazy!"
"Crazy?" Vile questioned mockingly. "These guys knew well what they were doing! They were destroying the hell of it!" the Reploid with the hidden face scoffed. "If anything, I just did that stupid kid and everyone else here a favor!" he then went over and put his foot on Pierrot's head, pushing to allow him to turn and better see the clown's face. From underneath his helmet, Vile looked on with satisfaction. "This is what we were built for, right? Given your big brain, I'd think you'd be smart enough to know that, Ai."
Ai was about to stomp toward Vile, yet Sigma placed a restraining hand on her shoulder. He then looked towards X; the smaller Reploid turned away, unable to look into those piercing blue eyes. His expression was calm and neutral, yet X couldn't help but wonder if Sigma was silently expressing frustration. Frustration aimed at him.
But he soon eased out any wrinkles and called out to his team members. "Firefly! Penguin!" The green and bird-like Reploids looked at Sigma in acknowledgment. "Assess the damage done! Then, Ai, you run a diagnostics test on the Pierrot unit."
"Yes, sir!" The blonde female answered, running over to the terminated clown.
"And Vile," Sigma said, his optics falling on X. "Escort X to Headquarters."
Both Reploids were puzzled by such a command. "Are you serious?" Vile began to protest. "This guy completely-"
"Escort him back to HQ. That's an order." Sigma then began to walk away and join Ai in examining Pierrot.
Vile and X shared a glance, unsure what to make of each other. Nevertheless, the blue Reploid wouldn't be returning to Fujiwara's lab anytime soon.
Later
The building before X was relatively small, resembling a human police station, though it was composed of more slanted shapes. The exterior was white, just like many other structures in Arcadia. The violet-colored Reploid stood beside X, bringing him to this current location.
"If you're done gawking, let's go inside," Vile told X.
"Oh, y-yeah! Sorry." Vile said nothing, both he and X entered the building. The interior was just as white as the outside, Vile leading X to an elevator a short distance away. "Wait," X suddenly spoke up. Even if his helmet concealed his face (or perhaps that WAS his face), Vile was beginning to grow rather annoyed with the blue Reploid. "This building only has one floor. So this elevator has nowhere to go to."
"Nowhere else but down." Vile responded.
Before X could question him, the elevator began to move down, sinking beneath the ground and going a reasonable distance away from the surface. So they went down, down, down, until they finally arrived at their destination. The door panels revealed a short hallway with a handful of doors on both sides. Yet one door at the very end of the hall stood out.
Mainly because it was the only one that was already open for them.
"Follow me." Vile commanded, the blue Reploid going with him through the open door and found the exact figures from before all present in a small, white chamber that matched the interior seen above.
Yet this room bore some differences. For one, this place seemed to be both a meeting area and a communications center, with several monitors linked to a supercomputer displaying a general layout of the city and the city-state itself. A small table was situated in the center of the room, all the other Reploids he had seen before, including the one riding the ride-chaser and Sigma himself. They all were gathered around the table, a map of the White City on a square monitor built into the center.
"Ah, X, Vile. Glad you can join us." Sigma greeted. Vile went over by the other four Reploids, leaving X alone with five pairs of eyes gazing upon him, ranging from intrigued to indifferent. "Greetings," Sigma told X.
"Greetings to you too, sir," X answered back. Despite trying to be cordial and calm, he still couldn't help but keep pondering why he was even brought here. Better yet, what was this place?
Sigma raised a hairless brow. X wondered whether or not he had done something wrong, but the taller Reploid's expression turned to amusement. "Hm. You'll fit right in if you're calling me that already."
Fit right in? What did he mean by…wait. Was he where he thought he was? Sigma mentioned something about "headquarters," but he couldn't have been sure. But now, he couldn't deny it. He was here in the presence of the elite team put together to combat Maverick threats.
In the presence of the Maverick Hunters.
"As I'm sure you've figured out by now, we have been appointed and formed by the council to protect the city-state of Arcadia and investigate any reported incidents potentially caused by Maverick activity," Sigma explained. "With our sharpshooter and bike maniac, Firefly," the green Reploid waved at X, who waved back. "Our navigator and operator, Ai," the blonde female merely looked at X with a neutral expression, as if his being here didn't interest her. "Our most unique member, and part of an experimental program himself, Chill Penguin, the bird puffed out his chest to make himself look impressive. "And our weapons expert, Vile," Vile said nothing, but he kept his concealed optics on X, his expression hidden and unreadable.
"Well, nice to meet you all," X said. "But if I can ask, what am I here for?"
Ai then spoke. "Well, for one, you violated Article 234: no Reploid can carry a concealed weapon without a license." her tone was very matter-of-fact. "Though given the circumstances, we're willing to settle you with a smaller charge."
"Oh." X cursed himself for not considering the Article at the time. He suspected something was up when Vile had taken him here. "Well, yeah, sure. Thank you."
"Firefly here is quite grateful for your intervention," Sigma remarked. "Even if things didn't go in your favor."
X lowered his head in embarrassment. He had been a complete idiot, he knew. But still, he had a question. "Did you get any information on whether or not that Reploid's systems were infected?"
The room went silent for a short time. "Unfortunately, that's classified." Chill Penguin told him. "For you at least."
"Hey, give him a break." Firefly then spoke up. "It's because of him using that thing that the Pierrot unit couldn't make use of his hands." the green Hunter gestured to the arm that held X's buster. He then saw the blue Reploid's eyes widen. Finally, it seemed that he had figured it out. "Something like that could help us out."
Especially with this most recent case. Sigma thought. He looked at X and X back at him; why X was brought here at all right before him. "X, I have a proposition for you."
The Next Day
"You're part of the Maverick Hunters now?!" Roll exclaimed, having come with X to Dr. Cain's residence. The paleobotanist had decided to try reorganizing his books, which Roll volunteered to assist with. And she found that while the human had years of experience studying ancient plant life and reading history and philosophy in their own time, man still couldn't remember placing his books in alphabetical order. "How in the world did 'A' make it into 'Z'?" she muttered, grabbing the book and placing back where it belonged.
"Well, not exactly," X told her, looking over the shelves. "I'm more of an informant."
"Informant? For what?" Roll questioned, continuing her work. "How long since Dr. Cain even had these books in order?"
They're ALL misplaced and out of order. X groaned to himself. True, he sometimes left his stuff lying around in his room (despite what Roll claimed), but this was way different! Still, he and Roll were having a conversation, so he answered her. "I'll admit that I can't give too many details," X told his sister. "But, as I have direct connections to Dr. Cain and Fujiwara, they would perhaps be potential targets and need protection."
"Protection? From what?" Roll asked, this news not sitting well with her at all.
"Well, Sigma believes that there may be a connection between all the Maverick incidents," X explained. "They haven't located the programmer responsible for creating the virus that causes the program errors, but a recent development may point Sigma and his team in the right direction."
"And that would be?"
Maverick Hunter HQ
"There have been reports of a certain figure being present at all the sites where incidents took place," Ai explained, the map of Arcadia before them on the electronic screen on the white table. Several red dots then appeared in various locations around the city-state. "The earliest sighting occurred around here," she pointed towards an area around the border. "Right around a Reploid production plant."
"That plant produced some of the Reploids that went with Dr. Cain on his dig when the first Maverick incident occurred, right?" Firefly asked.
"Exactly." Ai nodded. "The programmer must've hacked into the main computer that holds every component of a Reploid's systems. Each of them was to be installed into each unit. Unfortunately, three of these units were infected, yet after the incident at the dig site, every Reploid that this factory produced was recalled and tested. Luckily, those three units were the only ones that contained the Maverick Virus. Aside from the one that Mega Man X terminated, the other two Reploids were able to be taken in for study and cleansing of their systems. The Virus was in its earliest stages, so it hadn't delved too deep to where there hadn't been any major damage done." Ai explained. "And while it hadn't been declared an issue yet, those two were able to provide us with a list of potential symptoms, so early detection is now possible."
"But that doesn't help with fighting the Virus now," Firefly added. "And it's only been getting worse."
Ai nodded grimly. "And with each sighting, there has been worse and worse corruption." She then pointed to another red dot on the map. "Here is where the most recent sighting took place," she said. "And not long after our mystery man visited this production plant here, an entire line of Reploids all tested positive for the Virus."
"But how could they go in and do all that damage in one night? Or even in the span of a few hours?" Chill Penguin squawked. "As good a programmer this guy is, no human can work that fast!"
"Who said the culprit was human?" Vile remarked. "And even if they are, they wouldn't be stupid enough to go out on their own to cause trouble."
"That's another detail that's recently come to light," Ai interjected. "The suspect was reported to have the standard form of a Reploid. So, as of now, all we know is that wherever this Reploid has gone, the Maverick Virus has gone with them." Next, the five Hunters studied the map of the city-state they currently resided in, noticing how the dots indicating reported sightings grew closer and closer to more populated areas. "Can't believe I'm saying this, but it almost looks like a contagion from how it's laid out."
"Computer viruses don't work that way, though." Firefly said. "Whoever's doing this HAS to be doing it by hand." They had to be. What other option was there? "The only question is when they'll strike next."
Sigma looked down at the map, contemplating what his and his team's next move should be. Yet the bizarre pattern before him was considerably puzzling. Who were they working for if the suspected person seen at the scene was a Reploid? While it wasn't out of the realm of possibility for a Reploid to create a computer program, let alone a virus themselves, what reason would they have to make it? Such a thing that caused others like themselves to lose all sense and endanger those around them would indeed affect their existence. Why would they create something that would destroy them?
But this would have to be taken care of soon. Otherwise, things would surely grow worse.
Dr. Cain's Residence
Finally, at long last, they had gotten halfway done with organizing the shelves. While this was a significant relief for him (X's systems could not fully comprehend how such an intelligent human could be so disorganized), he noticed that his sister had grown quiet.
"Roll?" he asked. She appeared to be deep in thought. "Hey, Roll?"
"Hm?"
"You look like you want to say something."
The blonde Reploid looked confused. "What? No, I'm fine. I'm reviewing how many more of these need to be back in their proper places."
"And you call me a terrible liar," X remarked, Roll about to argue back that she was indeed NOT lying, but said nothing and went back to the current task.
X didn't know what she wanted to say, X didn't know, but from how her face expressed a conflicted and unsure expression, he could suspect that it was perhaps something more personal. If that were the case, he'd keep his mouth shut, but-
"Actually," Roll then spoke. "There IS something I've been meaning to ask you. Perhaps I should say Dr. Cain, but you could put the word in for me, right?"
"Sure," X answered, thankful she was talking but confused. "What is it?"
Roll was quiet at first, contemplating how to go about this exactly. But after a few short moments, she finally found the words she was looking for. "You wouldn't happen to know when Dr. Cain's next expedition is, would you?"
Now X was even more confused. "In just a couple of months." the blue Reploid answered. "Why?"
"Well," Roll began, nervously toying with her ponytail. "I was perhaps wondering...would you be able to squeeze in another crew member?"
Notes:
Cutting if off here, but here's hoping this made up for the lackluster chapter last time. The current Hunters are based on existing characters, though incredibly minor. Ai herself is based on the concept art of a female Reploid from the first game. And Vile will be getting his infamous shoulder cannon later, as even with growing Maverick incidents, I doubt that he'd be handed such a weapon right away.
We're inching closer and closer! Thank you all for reading, and I hope I've enticed you to want to see more!
Let me know of any errors I missed during editing and perhaps what you would like to see in the future! If you enjoyed it, please give your input, and I hope to see you later!
Chapter 13: The Red Maverick
Summary:
Finally having a lead on the "source" of the Maverick Virus, Sigma dispatches a team to go and take him into custody. All the while, X and Roll are having brief flashes of a strange, red robot with long hair...
Notes:
Ok, here it is! We're getting into some of the more exciting stuff that I've wanted to get to ever since I started this! Just a couple more, and then I'll take a brief hiatus, but I hope that I'm able to make you eager for more when it finally comes.
I've still got to get back to my Ruby-Spears series.
That said, some hints of character development are here, both for X and Roll, as I'm worried that I've been neglecting her.
That said, let's get started!
PS-Wave goodbye to some of these characters because it'll be the first and last time you're going to see them alive!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
May 16th 21XX
Outside of Arcadia's Borders
"It's amazing how different it is out here." Roll remarked, the sun having long set over the dry land Dr. Cain had set up camp in. They both now stood, gazing up at the unpolluted, clear sky, the stars and colors quite a contrast to the black void above Arcadia. "And you go to places like this?"
"You sort of getting to go anywhere when you're on a dig," X told her. "Well, anywhere with fossils, that is."
"Or, in our case, an underground laboratory." Both chuckled at this, thankful to be able to get out of the city, albeit for entirely different reasons.
While Arcadia was a city-state in Japan and a short distance away from the capital of Tokyo, a majority of it was composed of artificial land that increased the size of the Chiba Prefecture and, in turn, the Kanto region of Honshu, the main island of all the islands that composed of the country. Thus, much of it was barren and devoid of plant life. It puzzled both Reploids why Dr. Cain would even choose a site such as this to search for another coveted specimen of prehistoric significance, yet explained how this artificial land was formed. The area outside of Arcadia and Arcadia stood upon Earth formed by reclamation, which was the process of creating more ground by using land dredging, which consisted of removing sediments and debris from a body of water and bringing it to the surface.
And with that came the possibility that samples of underwater plants might be located outside the city. That was more than enough to encourage Dr. Cain to navigate there. True, there still was natural land and had previously been a part of the region, but it had significantly expanded since artificial islands became more prominent in 20XX. But they were satisfied as long as X and Roll could get out of the city's borders.
Well, somewhat.
"Hey, can I ask you something?" X spoke up, Roll looking at her brother. "It's not that I have a problem with it or anything. I actually kind of like it that you're here-"
"Just say it; what is it?" Roll asked, wanting him to get to the point.
"Well, why did you want to come on one of Cain's digs anyway?" the blue Reploid answered and questioned simultaneously. "Not to say that I don't want you here or anything. I guess it's just out of curiosity."
Roll was quiet for a moment, X wondering whether or not he should've just kept his mouth shut. "No, it's fine." Thankfully, she broke the silence, but her answer surprised him. "But I'll admit," she paused. "I'm kind of wondering that myself."
"Hm? What do you mean?"
"Well…I guess…it's sort of like this," Roll began. "Rock, or Mega Man, he had a new duty to take on, while mine was relatively unaffected," she explained. "I was still a helper-bot for Dr. Light, and I remained as such until…well, until now. There never was a time I stepped out of my designated function." she then quickly added, "Oh, not that I minded it at all! I'm quite grateful for the fact Dr. Light even gave me life!" she insisted. "It's just…."
"Just what?"
Roll went silent again, the entire area deathly quiet. Then, she spoke again. "Perhaps we should be getting back to the site. Dr. Cain's probably sent someone looking for us."
"X?! Roll!?"
"And here he comes now." instead of another digger, Dr. Cain himself had come out to fetch the two Reploids. The man was a bit winded from the distance he had to travel, but he was relatively good.
"Ah, there," Cain paused to take a breath. "There you two are," he said. "Sorry, but it's past curfew, kids."
X averted his gaze in embarrassment, his cheeks becoming flushed. "If I may be so bold, Doctor," Roll interjected. "There's only ONE kid present here." she grinned and gave X a wink.
If I'm a kid, then that makes you an old woman. So the blue Reploid thought, though he dared not say it.
Roll then noticed that the older human was still wheezing. "You're right; what are we doing out here? We forced you to come all this way, and here you are, barely able to catch your breath!" the blonde Reploid went over to Dr. Cain.
"What? No, no. I'm fine, Roll." Cain insisted.
"No, you're not! You're practically about to fall over!" She immediately took the human by the hand and began leading him back to the dig site. "And being human, you can't afford to stay up this late. You'll never get up in time for work to start again. And maybe we should look into getting you an inhaler; you still sound pretty winded."
She trailed on and on as all three of them went back to camp. X sensed that Roll had seized this opportunity not to have to speak what was on her mind. He couldn't exactly blame her, considering that much was going on back in Arcadia. Given the success of Reploids, there was consideration about marketing Reploids worldwide, making them available in every part of the world. That would mean that organizations such as Maverick Hunters would also have to be implemented in those areas. It sounded like a simple solution, yet it was anything but.
Increasing incidents of both Reploids and mechaniloids going "Maverick" had led to the decision to introduce Reploids elsewhere put on halt. At least until it could be under control, but with these ongoing incidents, more and more Reploids had either been constructed for or joined the Maverick Hunters to combat these threats further. The organization has boomed in members over the last few months. While Maverick attacks were still an ongoing problem, with Sigma at the head of it all, the human population of the city-state could breathe a little easier. It was a solution to the problem but wasn't solving the problem itself. Even now, the programmer that had created what would be called the "Maverick Virus" has yet to be found, and there were rumors that the creator might not even be a human!
That brought even more questions, but given where he was, there was nothing X could do about it. True, he technically WAS a member of the Hunters, but he wasn't on full-time duty, let alone any responsibility. True, he had gotten his buster licensed so he could fire if need be, but for the most part, his main job was to guard Dr. Cain and the other humans present at the digging sites. Given what had occurred in July, it wasn't unheard of for some Hunters to be stationed near Reploid factories or in populated areas to stop any disturbance before too much damage could be done. But until the source was found, it was unlikely to be eliminated.
Again, X was offered the opportunity to "fully" become a Hunter, but he declined, quite pleased with his current position. Perhaps he was looking too much into it, but X couldn't help but feel that with everything that's happened, everyone around him had been twisting his arm to try and steer him in the direction of putting his weapon to work. Whether it was simply for the fact that he had it or how he just so happened to resemble the famous "Blue Bomber" of decades past, the blue Reploid found himself being pushed towards a role that he had little to no interest in. Besides, even if he was a robot, Mega Man himself exercised his ability of choice Dr. Light had given him. So why couldn't X do the same?
Only X would take being an assistant any day over using his buster.
Arcadia, the White City
Dr. Sho Fujiwara's Residence
She had difficulty sleeping, the Japanese girl tossing and turning in a white bed far more significant than herself. Finally, she could take it no more. Chiyo rose from her resting place and sighed, cursing that despite her attempts to block them out, she couldn't stop the thoughts that had just come to her recently. She looked over at Patarche, who was still sound asleep on the left corner of her bed, the white dog sprawled out with his tongue hanging out of his mouth.
You don't seem to be having any trouble. Chiyo mused, reaching over for her mobile gaming system. With the push of a button, a bright screen greeted her on the miniature device, momentarily blinding her, but her eyes eventually grew used to it. She began playing Rokko-Chan from where she left off, the titular blonde-haired blue robot (Oh gee, wonder where they got THAT idea, she thought) dressed in a rabbit suit smashing things with a giant hammer. At least, she attempted to, but she couldn't keep those thoughts from plaguing her even as she went through the level.
Given that Roll had elected to go on a dig with Dr. Cain and X, Dr. Fujiwara asked whether or not he could borrow the Takenada's new maid Reploid that the family bought for Christmas. Specifically, a Mimi maid drone. Mrs. Takenada immediately agreed, saying that her husband needed some time away from the machine. From what Fumiko had told her, Mr. Takenada was growing just a little too fond of the new Reploid.
Your dad is a weirdo, 'Miko. Chiyo chuckled to herself, though her humor was short-lived as Lightning Man killed her again. And I'm out of lives. Perfect. Whatever, she didn't feel like playing anymore anyway.
Chiyo had seen Mimi before; she very much appeared like the stereotypical image of a french maid, only her "outfit" was quite literally part of her body. Her hair was red and tied into a bun, her eyes green, and red freckles adorned her cheeks. She was made to look relatively innocent but appealing, and given how Fumiko's father reacted to her, her creators succeeded. Chiyo didn't mind Mimi, the Reploid doing as she was told and taking care of things around the house while Roll was gone. Yet, with Roll's absence, the Japanese girl found herself dwelling on the woman that had come before X's sister.
For as long as she could remember, Cecilia was always in Chiyo's life. Her mother had said she had known the woman since she was young, yet the girl found that the housekeeper had to fill in the empty role Hinako left when she passed. Her father had retreated into his work, mostly leaving her alone with the woman. Cecilia was the only one she had before she met Fumiko, and it was through the woman that Chiyo even met the other girl. And while she liked Roll fine (she was neutral to Mimi), Chiyo knew Cecilia wouldn't just up and "quit."
When Roll was first brought to the house, Cecilia left to visit her sick mother. At first, Chiyo assumed that Roll was just there to keep up with the cleaning while Cecilia was away, yet as time passed, Chiyo found out that she wasn't coming back. She had left due to "wanting to explore other opportunities," as her father claimed, yet his daughter suspected there was more to it. And given the amount of time between when Cecilia was out and when her father and Dr. Cain went to trial over X and Roll. Those that were part of Cain's crew that had initially dug X up were questioned, but all of them swore that they told no one anything.
And neither Fumiko nor Tatsuya said anything (the only thing Tatsuya cared about was getting more of Roll's cooking), so did that mean…?
CRASH!
Chiyo jumped out of bed, and Patarche was jolted awake, both girl and dog rushing towards her bedroom door. The white dog scratched at the white wood; Chiyo knelt and took Patarche in her arms. Or, at least she tried to. But unfortunately, over the past few months, the once small puppy had tripled in size and strength, so it was growing more difficult to keep him steady in her arms, her pink pajamas not providing her with any protection from his nails.
"Patarche, settle down!" Chiyo whispered, the dog's moving limbs growing still at long last. She was quiet, but as she heard more noise from downstairs, her previous suspicions were confirmed. "Somebody's in the house."
She opened her bedroom door slightly to peek out and see if anyone was there and found the coast was clear. Though she had no intention of going out, she was not liking the idea of potentially getting caught, or even more, shot or gutted at all. So she pulled the door back closed, yet unknown to her; she hadn't closed it all the way. She went over to the phone sitting on the white dresser beside her bed and was about to call the authorities, but before she could press one number, she heard her dog push against the door. Before she could call out for him or order him to stop, Chiyo saw a white blur dash out of the room.
Chiyo ran out soon after, spotting Patarche running down the hallway and towards the stairs. She gave chase and tried to keep up, but the canine's four legs made him quicker than his bipedal owner. The dog went down the stairs in mere seconds, while Chiyo had nearly tripped two or three times as she descended, trying to grab at her pet. Finally, Chiyo lost her foot and fell, though only short. The worst she suffered was some soreness, and Patarche finally stopped seeing her on the ground.
The white dog gave her cheek a tiny lick as if to try and "make it better," but then he directed his attention to the kitchen area. Patarche moved away from Chiyo again, the girl following behind, as he was far better at navigating through the dark than she. Patarche stopped at the doorway of that part of the house, the inside of the area devoid of light as there were no windows in the actual kitchen, the moonlight unable to enter and slightly light the way. Chiyo took a step forward, but Patarche blocked the way, the girl's eyes widening in shock upon seeing the dog's ears lower and tail rise, along with the hair on his back. A low, threatening growl came from Patarche, his eyes narrowed, and his muzzle wrinkled as he raised his lips to present his teeth.
The home invader was in the kitchen, but her dog's reaction unnerved Chiyo the most. The girl had not heard the mild-mannered, overly-excited, and completely harmless Patarche snarl at a pitch so deep. His smooth, usually happy features had twisted into one of aggression and anger at the figure that had dared to break in here and, even more, harm his human. Next, there was the sound of a door trying to be opened, the struggle to do so becoming more violent. Finally, with the sound of hinges torn off the wall and the door itself tossed to the side, Chiyo realized with horror that the home invader wasn't human.
She then heard items rustled and falling off the shelves, and rummaged through. Finally, she heard cans and bottles hitting the door, glass breaking and only creating even more of a terrifying image in the human child's mind. Patarche was just about ready to jump forward and attack the intruder himself, but then she saw a shape begin to come forward out of the darkness. Chiyo grabbed her dog, and the figure stepped out, towering over the canine and human. Patarche continued to growl and snarl, but his owner didn't dare let him go.
There were so many questions Chiyo had running through her mind. Who was this Reploid? How did he get in the house? Why did he come into the house? What was he looking for? And perhaps, most of all, not that she had seen him, what would he do to her?
The Reploid took a step forward, Patarche going crazy and biting at the air to warn this intruder to keep away. The machine's intense eyes bore into her own, the girl feeling a scream forming from within her throat.
Suddenly, everyone's attention was on the front door, which sounded like it had just been opened.
Perhaps this was too much of a good thing.
Sho Fujiwara was exhausted, having spent the entire day with the council's scientists reviewing the blueprints of the new Reploids being constructed for the Maverick Hunters. True, the days had grown more prolonged, and he was getting home later and later, but if he had to be honest, this Maverick Virus was perhaps a blessing. The growing increase of Maverick incidents had allowed him and the other scientists to truly put X's battle data to good use. Reploids designed for combat and other duties to contain and terminate any threats. No longer were they just relegated to being workers or personalized companions; the council and the rest of Arcadia were accepting Reploids for what they were.
What they were meant to be all along.
Suddenly, a booming crashing sound echoed throughout the house, the sound of shattering glass alerting him that someone other than his daughter was inside. The security alarm blared out, filling the house with a loud, high-pitched buzz. Fujiwara ran to the noise source and found Chiyo and Patarche standing by a broken window. There were numerous shards of glass at her feet, and Patarche was standing in front of her at full attention, barking furiously into the night.
The Next Day
Since its inception, the Maverick Hunters had significantly expanded over a short time, growing from an elite team to over one hundred members. Though most of these Reploids were developed for the Hunters, others had decided to join of their own accord. As more and more members joined, the Hunters could now organize in more extensive and effective teams. The Reploids constructed for the organization were top-tier and implemented with the most advanced combat skills and abilities. Even more, the council had approved fitting the Hunters with bigger, better weapons to combat the Maverick threat. But unless they managed to catch the one responsible for developing and spreading the virus, all of their fancy new gear would mean nothing.
But now, it seemed things were beginning to look up.
The briefing room had expanded and was no longer located underneath the far larger headquarters; several Reploids, including the few originally from the Hunters, were fathered around a blue-haired Reploid with a shortcut. The central computer displayed a map of Arcadia and the cities and areas outside its borders on the monitor. It showed a plethora of red dots situated all over the map.
"Last night, there was an occurrence where Dr. Fujiwara's residence was broken into." the blue-haired Reploid explained, pointing towards a red dot where the Japanese scientist's home resided. The Reploid herself had blue forearms with violet ends and green gems centered on her wrists. Her chest area consisted of the same colors, though her bust was somewhat pronounced and white, a blue, circular extension was attached to her right audio unit, a band atop her head holding it in place. "Luckily," she continued. "No one was injured, but the perpetrator escaped when Fujiwara had arrived." The numerous Hunters began discussing this event amongst themselves, pondering several reasons and how it could've happened. "According to Fujiwara, he had set the entrance in the back to unlock at 24.0 hours so he could simply walk in without entering the code to unlock the door."
"Wait a minute, Blu" Firefly then spoke up. "He just up and LEAVES his door unlocked at night?"
"Only for around five minutes." the blue-haired Reploid, Blu, explained. "If he had not arrived, the timer would go off, and the locking mechanism would reactivate. So it must've been during this short period that the Reploid of interest had come into the home."
Ai was silent, watching as the blue-haired Repoid spoke. Don't get too comfortable. You were shipped here just a few days ago. Unlike her, Blu was a more advanced model that had recently been put out, and her presence here didn't sit well with the red and white Operator.
"Dr. Fujiwara's daughter was also present at the scene, yet she was left completely untouched." Blu went on. "And from what the human authorities have told us, his daughter was able to describe the home invader." she then paused. True, this was what they had all been hoping for, but she couldn't help but suddenly feel on edge about what she would reveal. "And it matches the other witness testimonies of the suspect seen lurking around the production plants."
"What happened?" Sigma then asked. "You said the home was broken, yet was anything stolen?"
"No, nothing valuable to humans," Blu answered her Commander. "He took no valuables, and the only section of the house that has any damage was the kitchen area, not including the window," she explained. "But a small space in the back in a storage area held several energen crystals. All of them were taken, but aside from that, nothing."
Both veterans and new members, the Hunters, were left entirely puzzled. This case was getting stranger and stranger.
"What gets me is why he didn't finish the job." Vile suddenly spoke up, everyone turning to face him. "If this guy has no qualms about infecting his kind with a system-breaking program, what was stopping him from silencing that kid?"
"Are you suggesting that Reploid should've killed her?" Firefly questioned, a little disturbed.
"I'm saying that would've been the expected course of action, especially seeing that kid's word is what we're currently going off." the violet Hunter responded. "So far, she's the only one to get a close-up view of him, and even more, live to tell about it." while there had been no reported casualties as of yet, the suspect was said not to be afraid to get physical with anyone that had tried to confront him. But those assaulted were all Reploids; not one human was among them. "He might not have any respect for his fellow Reploids, but he at least knows the first of the Three Laws." he theorized. "Then again, he could've gone through with it, and Fujiwara's arrival forced him to retreat."
Again, talking broke out among everyone. "We have no time to dwell over possibilities and potential scenarios." Sigma then said, folding his arms. "This Reploid has to be found as soon as possible."
Before the Hunters began discussing those very things, a loud beeping was heard, the source of the noise from the main computer in the briefing room. Blu was about to move, but Ai cut in front of her and took the helm, checking into their communications lines for all the Hunters stationed around Arcadia.
"You've reached Hunter base. This is Ai," Ai answered, cupping a hand over her right audio receptor. "What's up?"
Suddenly, the image of a Reploid with a tall headpiece that resembled a blonde flattop, yellow shoulders, a blue chest plate, and pelvis armor, yellow and blue boots. His face was peach-colored, but the way his facial features were so angularly shaped, it was clear that he was a machine and not a human. "Gamma here. What's up back, Ai." the Hunter greeted. "Here's what's up, Commander," Gamma said, addressing Sigma even if the two were miles apart. "We caught sight of our guy going outside the city-state's borders, and we're currently on his trail."
Sigma immediately replied. "And what is your current location?" he asked.
"We've just gone past the borderline. I doubt he'd even try to go into Tokyo or another major city, but besides the small amount of land outside, he has nowhere else to go."
"Good," Sigma answered. "Keep your unit on him, but make sure you're not seen," he ordered. "We'll keep in touch. Sigma out."
"Yes, sir!" with that, Gamma's link died, displaying the map of Arcadia on the monitor again.
Outside of Arcadia's Borders
When he first saw the flowering petals, he had grown excited and increased the speed of brushing off the preserved, ancient rock. Yet as the dust was cleared off, Dr. Cain was disappointed again. "Another sea lily."
One would think this would've been good news for a paleobotanist like himself, yet despite their name, sea lilies were not related to any lily, let alone any plant. They had more in common with a seastar or sea cucumber. And while sea lilies were known quite well for being preserved as fossils, they were far from an extinct species and currently occupy the world's oceans. No, Cain was searching for samples of ancient seaweed or aquatic plants.
The first flora on Earth existed in the ocean, as the whole world was once water. He reflected, looking down at the fossilized sea lily. At least I can keep this one in my collection.
A short distance away, X and Roll had been sent to fetch some supplies from the storage tent, precisely the ingredients for coffee. "Humans are so addicted to this stuff," X noted, Roll grabbing a pack of sugar. "But if they say it tastes so bitter, why do that still try to drink it?"
"Humans are contradictory creatures, X." Roll sighed. "Even Dr. Light fell prey to the intoxicating effects of this drink."
Dr. Light himself relied on this stuff?! Then again, if this sort of beverage was still popular even today, then the human species must've had some inherent craving for it. Preferences passed down through the generations? X couldn't say for sure. Genetics and DNA were an infinitely more complicated "program" than any AI.
Though Roll could tell that man's millennium-long history with the beverage didn't stay on her sibling's mind for long, a familiar hint of concern in his features. "What's wrong? And here I thought getting out of the city was one of the things you looked forward to."
Damn, she's psychic. She HAS to be! X thought. "That obvious?"
"Everything with you is obvious." Roll jested. "But, since we've arrived, you've been on edge. So, what's going on?"
The blue Reploid shrugged. "I know it's not exactly something we'll have to worry about out here," he said. "After all, security programs and anti-viruses have improved greatly since it began, but these Maverick reports..."
"Make you worried?" Roll asked. "You know that we have med-kits available that can sort out any bug in the CPU."
"No, it's not that. Well, all right, sort of." X admitted. "But it's got me thinking."
"About what?" Roll asked, but she grew concerned when she didn't receive an answer. "X?"
X was sorting out what to say, knowing his sister wouldn't let him out of her sight until he answered. "Roll, you said some things when you were first activated."
The blonde Reploid didn't quite understand where X was going with this. "What kind of things?"
"It was sort of just gibberish, I guess because your memory files were still being processed," X explained. "But you said something about how someone was coming."
"Coming?" Roll asked, tilting her head.
"Yeah," X said. "You were scared out of your mind; we all thought something had gone wrong." he then asked, "Fujiwara said that it might take some time for your systems to adjust to your new body, but do you remember anything else?" he was about to add Anyone else? To his question, but kept that portion to himself.
Roll was quiet for a moment, thinking. "Truthfully," she began. "I can't say for sure. And by now, I would think that my systems are working as they're meant to. So, I don't know if I can answer your question because I can't recall anyone outside of what's in my memory bank." she then said, "Your memory bank still has some large portions of it missing still, right?"
"Yeah. It's still sort of piecing itself together."
"Then things will probably just work out with time. Don't stress over it."
X found that he again came up against another roadblock, keeping him from the information he wanted. But it wasn't Roll's fault, for he perhaps put much more thought into the issue than was necessary. Still, even if the details had just come to him recently. "One last thing," he said, knowing that the crew was probably getting impatient for their caffeine fix. "Do you remember anything, well, anyone who was red?"
Roll froze. "Red?" She then thought for a moment. "Red..." she repeated, finding that some hidden, buried piece of her CPU was making itself known. "Red..." she repeated. "Red...and hair." she then said.
Hair? X was confused at first, but then he remembered something from long ago. It wasn't clear, but some elements escaped through the fog in that part of his mind. Hair. he thought. "Yeah. Long hair," he added. "Long and blonde. Even longer than yours."
Both Reploids went silent, green eyes looking into teal, neither entirely sure what to say next, let alone if they should. Did either of them want to be going further with this?
"I think we need to get back." Roll then spoke up. "Coffee doesn't brew itself, you know."
"Yeah, right." X agreed, both of them exiting the tent.
Though what they had discussed would be far from over.
Outside of Arcadia's Borders
8:00 PM
Twenty Hundred Hours
"Ray, Glenn, do you copy?"
Two Maverick Hunters had themselves concealed behind a large boulder, dry and barren land. A Reploid with a pale face pronounced white shoulders and a yellow chest plate with brown forearms and yellow boots answered the call. "Loud and clear, Gamma, sir," Ray said.
"What's your current status?" Gamma questioned.
"So far, there's been no sign of him, but we did find an odd structure in Area 1345," Ray told his superior. "It appears to be an old laboratory of some kind, though how long it's been here, neither of us can say."
"Very well. Keep me posted. The slightest suspicion that our fugitive is in the area must be reported. Is that understood?"
"Yes, sir!"
"Good. Gamma, out." Ray's audio receptor went silent; the peaceful yet all-consuming silence only made the already tense situation even more discomforting.
"So," the Hunter partnered with Ray began. He was mainly red with blue, round shoulders, and a more cubic-shaped head than Ray. He had golden rims around his wrists and a white chest with green metal covering his abdomen. His ankles had golden rims, but his feet were pure white. "Do you think this guy is behind the Maverick Virus?"
"Don't be ridiculous, Glenn; of course he is!" Ray replied. "Besides, we have no other leads as it is. And while no major incidents have occurred, more and more Reploids will be infected if something isn't done."
Glenn was quiet for a moment, pondering exactly how to word what he wanted to say. "Do you think that they're all infected?"
Ray was puzzled. "Who?"
"Those classified as Mavericks." Glenn clarified. "I mean, yes, I'm not denying the Virus exists, but do you think that all of the Reploids we've had to either contain or stop entirely had the same thing?"
"What else would they have?" Ray asked. "It's a computer program that messes up the CPU; otherwise, there'd be no reason for Mavericks to, well, go Maverick! No Reploid in their right mind would ever consider breaking one of the Three Laws. Especially the first."
Glenn looked at the ground, unsure. "So you don't think some of them went Maverick because they could?" he asked. "After all, we Reploids technically have what the humans call free will, so couldn't someone exercise that, but to harm?"
Ray had nothing he could say back, for his partner's words now began to repeat in his mind. Was such a thing possible? True, Reploids were far more advanced than mechaniloids and the robots of long ago, but they still regarded the Three Laws. Every form of mechanical life did! Still, the more he thought about it, he found that he was running out of counterpoints to combat the issue. Could a Reploid do that? Could Glenn? Could he?
Could...anyone?
"Hey, look!" Glenn whispered.
To his surprise, Ray peered around the boulder and saw a figure not too far away. He didn't notice either Ray or Glenn; thankfully, he walked into the lab and shut the door of the two Hunters' sights.
"Gamma, sir! This is Glenn!" Glenn said, adjusting his audio receptor to contact his leader. "Suspect has just entered the lab!"
"When?" Gamma asked, not taking too long to respond.
"Just now," Glenn answered. "Although, I don't know how long he'll stay in there, let alone what he's doing here of all places."
"We can ask him that once he's in custody," Gamma said. "For now, stay put and alert us of any updates. I'll be there shortly. Gamma out."
The link died, leaving the two Reploids alone to talk to. Though neither of them was precisely in the mood, Glenn's question was still at the forefront of Ray's mind. No, impossible. He thought, dismissing the notion of a Reploid going Maverick on their own. Right?
"Hey! It's Gamma!" Glenn suddenly said, Ray, looking past the large boulder and saw his unit leader and the other Hunters accompanying him. Armed with their weapons, one pried open the door, and they entered through the available space, disappearing into the lab. "You think they'll be ok?"
"Sure, no problem!" Ray answered. "Gamma's one of the Commander's best men! That Maverick had better surrender if he knows what's good for him!"
Inside the Lab
"All right, spread out," Gamma ordered, his men going and looking around. "The second our target makes a move, don't hesitate. He's to be brought in alive, but he can survive without an arm or leg."
"Yes, sir!" Gamma's men responded.
Gamma observed his surroundings. The lab's interior was old and falling apart; the electricity once powering this place had shut down long ago. If there was any, much of the color was faded and dull, appearing dark or partially hidden behind thick grime and dirt. How long have you been here? The Hunter wondered how this Reploid had managed to stay undetected for so long, let alone why he had decided to do all of this. Why would a Reploid infect his kind with such a deadly program?
"Hey, look!" one of the Hunter whispered, Gamma and the rest being alerted that a door in the lab was opened. Or perhaps closed. Then, they saw a shape emerge from the thick shadows: the one they had been looking for.
"Freeze!" Gamma commanded, everyone pointing their weapons in the Maverick's direction. "Put your hands up, and get on the ground!" the unit leader commanded. "Comply, and no harm will come to you."
Even if he was still partially concealed by darkness, the Maverick looked at the group of armed Reploids surrounding him. Who were they, and what were they doing here? Who did they think they were to break into his home?
He began to step forward, yet a blast from one of the Hunters' weapons forced him to jump to the side. "You idiot!" Gamma chided. Now, this criminal would run for sure!
But he did no such thing. Instead, he stood in place, eyes locked onto all those staring at him. Then, he rushed forward, the Hunter that had fired at him unable to get another shot in before he was attacked.
Dig Site
She was thankful that the digging crew was settling in and wrapping things up for the night because Roll couldn't focus on anything but what X had asked her.
Red. The details Roll and X had told each other continued to repeat themselves. Red with blonde hair. Long blonde hair. Longer than hers but tied up just as well. And with that, the images of Mega Man firing desperately at an incoming, red shape, blonde hair trailing behind them.
X's question activated and allowed her to peer more into the large amounts of corrupted data in her memory bank. But, even if she could operate and function fine, she would at least like some of the bits and pieces of her old life to become clearer. X had told her what she had supposedly said when she was first activated, and now she found she could focus on little else. Between the last thing she could remember and awakening a century later, the period was filled with space. And yet brief flashes of images could be found if she dug deep enough.
"Red and long, blonde hair," she said aloud, pondering those specific details. There was a bright flash, a robot with those features, Mega Man fighting tooth and nail against him. That was all she could remember currently, but now that she had seen it, she focused on delving further into her systems. She suspected that X had started doing the same long before her, the blue Reploid always seemingly hungry for any information he could get. Since Maverick incidents had been increasing, she wondered whether or not this had triggered something for him.
And in turn, his pondering had triggered something in her.
Whoever this long-haired robot was, he was dangerous. And while she doubted that a machine like that was still around, if he were, the Maverick Hunters would surely take care of him. Then this whole fiasco would be over. Yet, she thought, illogical as it was, what if he somehow was still around? X had been sealed away from the world for a century, and she had been lying dead in the same lab, so perhaps it was possible that a similar machine could exist.
Of course, the question became whether or not she wanted to find out—both for the humans' sake and especially X's.
Hidden Laboratory
Gamma crawled across the floor, the entirety of his lower half gone and lying a few feet away from him, cables and cords torn and sparking with electricity that had nowhere to flow to. His panicked eyes looked around, all of his team not in much of a better state than he. They had all been slain. Now he was the only one left. The only remaining lamb for this Maverick to slaughter.
The Maverick stepped towards Gamma, the Hunter raising his hand to keep him back. "No..." he said with a wavering voice. "No..." he knew that repeating himself would do no good, it would not save his life, but as the Maverick drew closer, it was all he could do. His weapon was too far away, and it was impossible to reach it fast enough in his state!
The Maverick drew closer.
"NOOOOO!"
Then the renegade Reploid pounced, hands around Gamma's neck as he was held down, screams echoing throughout the lab as the last member of the unit was rendered just as silent as the others.
Notes:
The two Hunters on watch outside the lab were named after two characters from a Capcom arcade game, Armored Warriors. And yes, they're the ones from X4. So yeah, we're working up to THAT moment. But things are going to go a little bit differently.
Thank you all for reading so far, and I hope to hear from you all next time! Also, alert me if there are any errors I might've missed!
Chapter 14: Abduction
Summary:
The Red Maverick has come within the vicinity of Dr. Cain's digging site. The plan to catch him goes terribly wrong...
Notes:
Ok, here's a bit of a longer chapter, though mainly because I want to get this out and to go, as we're approaching what I've wanted to get to. This is more of a Roll focused chapter, but it will come into play later.
And as some have probably guessed, this series somewhat implements the "Cataclysm Theory" into it. Basically, the theory is that a relatively obscure character that barely anyone remembers may or may not have been responsible for the disappearance of the original characters. Of course, this has been confirmed false by Kenji Inafune himself, but the X series is full of holes in the plot that you can drive Optimus Prime through.
But given that this is an AU/retelling, what does that mean? Is the Cataclysm Theory canon in this?
Well, yes and no. It's a bit of a complicated situation, but there will be hints as to what happened, but I plan to reveal bits and pieces throughout the series, not just the first in it. After all, the characters are just meeting each other after all.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ray was left speechless; Glenn had to go off for a moment to recollect himself. The scene was horrific: legs and arms torn from the bodies they originally belonged to, weapons scattered or crushed underfoot, optics cracked or broken through entirely, and mouths hung open in a permanent scream of terror. When the two Hunters had seen the Red Maverick rush out of the lab, they were confused as to why no one else followed after him. But when they went in to see what had happened, what met them was the horrible image of their squad leader and the rest of their friends torn to pieces.
"We…we gotta tell the Commander about this." Glenn stammered, voice still wavering.
Ray said nothing, but he immediately contacted HQ. "Hello? Ray to Hunter HQ! Ray to Hunter HQ! Come in!" he got no response, adjusting his frequency. "Blu? Ai? Anyone?! Please respond! We need help!"
Finally, after an agonizing half-hour of calling, pleading, and begging for someone to hear him, he received an answer. "This is Blu," the feminine voice said, her voice heard in his audio receptor. "Report. Has the suspect been apprehended?" Ray was rendered silent. "Ray? What's going on?"
Ray swallowed. "We've got a situation here."
The Next Morning
He was roused from his stasis by the sound of shots being fired and physical blows, metal being dented and broken through, and a young boy struggling against someone larger and more robust than himself. X rose from the operating table he was on and steadily made his way off and to the room of the small, secret space located in Dr. Light's abode. Stepping out of the room, he heard what was taking place far clearer. He was about to run but felt someone tug at his ankle.
He looked down and saw a familiar face, yet it was ironically concealed beneath a red helmet and thick, black visor. "Y-You…" the more miniature robot said, many of his details obscured by a strange haze, as if X couldn't entirely make out his appearance. Whether this was the effects of his systems still adjusting from being in stasis, he had no time to think as the sounds of someone being viciously beaten brought him back to reality. "You…you have to stop him." the red robot croaked out. Unfortunately, he was quite injured himself, having fallen to the ground as his legs gave out from beneath him. "Mega…can't do it. He…" the red robot said no more as he fell to the ground.
X knelt and found, to his relief, that he was still alive but still relatively weak. He would need repairs soon, but that would have to come later. Right now, he had to see just what was going on. Following the commotion, X saw a smaller, younger, but equally, blue robot being thrown to the floor and kicked around by one larger than himself. The robot lifted his head and saw him, his wide, blue eyes looking confused upon seeing X.
"What…are you…doing?" the smaller robot winced in pain as he tried to walk towards X. He was severely damaged, his armor cracked and dented in several places. "You…you got to get back to where you-" he coughed, X seeing dark, black fluid dripping from his mouth and onto the floor. "He's after me, but if he sees you, he might…" he fell to his knees, struggling to stand back up.
What is going on?! X wanted to ask, but before he could say anything, he saw the figure the blue robot had been fighting draw closer to them. X couldn't make out all the details, his vision still unable to capture a complete image, but when he saw him, the Reploid felt something stir from within him. Energy. He thought. It's the same as mine. A sense of strange but familiar heat was felt in his core. And yet…
The figure around X's height extended his left arm, and he saw a hot, white light beginning to from his palm. Wait, no. His hand was gone, and in place of it was a buster.
"MEGA MAN! WATCH OUT!" A young female voice shouted, the unclear image of a small girl in red running towards the scene. Or rather, running towards Mega Man.
The blaster then fired at Mega Man and himself, the concentrated shot coming closer and closer.
X sat up immediately from his portable capsule, breathing heavily despite having no lungs. And while he could not produce any, he was confident that he would've broken out into a cold sweat; his core felt as if it were on fire.
"X?!" Dr. Cain entered through the small tent, Roll following close behind. "X, what's going on? Are you all right?"
Roll rushed to his side and knelt, X feeling her place a hand on his blue shoulder. "It…it's fine." the other Reploid assured his sibling and Cain. "Bad dream, I guess."
"Dream?" Cain questioned. True, when he was first undergoing Fujiwara's tests, X had displayed that, while in stasis, his CPU would be able to piece together various portions of information to construct a loose recalling of past events. So it wasn't precisely "dreaming" per se, but it was still a feature of Dr. Light's programming that couldn't entirely be replicated. In fact, many Reploids were reported to have only "begun" to "dream," according to some recent studies. "Well, what was this dream about?" Even if Fujiwara would want some sort of word about this, Cain genuinely wanted to know what could've caused X to wake up so startled.
But he never got the chance.
"Dr. Cain!" a member of Cain's team ran into the tent, clearly panicked. "We've got a situation!"
"What do you mean? What's going on?" Cain questioned.
"There are two guys that are from the Hunters." the digger said. "They said that it's an emergency."
An emergency? Dr. Cain, Roll, and X exited the tent and saw two unfamiliar Reploids standing a short distance away, talking with some of the humans that had gathered to see what was going on.
Then, the brown and yellow Hunter turned to see the paleobotanist approaching him. "Ah, great! It's you!" he said, running towards Cain. "Oh, yeah. Ray of the 14th unit," he said. "And this is Glenn." he gestured to the other Reploid with him.
"I'd offer you my greetings, but I'm quite curious as to what you're doing here." Cain said.
Ray was about to speak but noticed Roll was present there. Even if she was a Reploid, a civilian had no business hearing this. "You need to go, lady," Ray told the blonde. "This deals with official Hunter business." he then looked her over. "You're one of those serving Reploids, aren't you?" he observed. "Well, you'd probably best get back to your work. There's nothing here you can do."
X noticed that Roll had looked, even if slightly, just a bit hurt. But before X could say anything to her (or tell this guy off for being so rude), Roll smiled. "Yes, of course," she said, bowing slightly. "Please, excuse me."
"Roll-" X said, but Cain put a hand on his shoulder, his sister leaving and going off elsewhere.
Seeing as they now had X's and the older man's attention, Ray and Glenn looked at each other and nodded. "We don't mean to cause you any alarm," Glenn began. "But we had gotten intel of a potential lead on the Maverick Virus case," he explained. "We were part of the unit sent to apprehend him, but he-" Ray shook his head. They didn't need to know all of the details. That would just cause more panic to break out. "He escaped, and," he drew closer to Dr. Cain, whispering to him, "We have reason to believe that he might have been heading this way."
The human and Reploid with him were taken aback by what they had just heard. "Don't be alarmed!" Ray assured them. "We have everything under control! In fact, Commander Sigma himself is on his way here."
"Really?" X questioned. "Why?"
Ray and Glenn looked at each other, then back at the blue Reploid. "We're…not at liberty to say." they could already see suspicion in the three's eyes. "But we have little reason to believe that there won't be any casualties-" Ray elbowed Glenn in the side. Hard. "Ow!" he winced, rubbing the area Ray had struck.
"What he means is, it's unlikely that anyone here is in danger." Ray clarified. "He appears to have limited to no contact with humans. And so far, no humans have been harmed."
"Indeed. He could've killed that one kid." Glenn whispered to his partner. "Anyway, we've been sent here for your protection. So you can continue with your work without having to worry."
"Well then, thank you kindly for coming all this way." Dr. Cain told the two Hunters. "Please, if they're anything we can do, just say so."
"Well, a general layout of the site would be useful." Glenn said.
"Ah, yes! Of course! I'll take it from here, X." he told the blue Reploid. "You go and find your sister." he then began leading the two Hunters away, leaving X alone.
"Wait!" X called out. Ray, Glenn, and Dr. Cain turned around, the blue Reploid running towards them. "Shouldn't we at least know what this guy looks like?"
"Just stay around here and keep an eye on the humans. We'll look out for this Maverick." and with that, Ray, Glenn, and Cain went off.
It was clear that X wasn't going to get anywhere.
Later
While the two Hunters being here, as well as the soon-to-arrive Commander Sigma, showed that there was no cause to be alarmed, but as far as X knew, he and Dr. Cain had been the only ones alerted as to what was going on. As far as the digging crew knew, the two other Reploids had come here at the request of the Commander himself. So even if there wasn't much he could do about it, he suspected that there was more to the situation.
They're leaving out a lot of details. X pondered as he continued searching for Roll. True, given what Ray and Glenn had told him and Cain, X knew that sticking by the old man, as well as the other humans present at the site, would be best. After all, if Ray and Glenn WEREN'T telling the whole story, then the blue Reploid needed to be on his guard even more. He knew that it would do no good to think about it as nothing could really be done, but X still couldn't help but think, What could've happened?
Even more, neither Ray nor Glenn had even told him what this Maverick even looked like, let alone come out here. Ultimately though, there was nothing that he could do, and he still hadn't found Roll! While he tried to keep his emotions in check, if he found his sister upset over what that Ray guy said to her, then something WOULD be done about it.
Dr. Cain's Tent
"So, you say that you believe he was gathering energen crystals and other resources?" the older human questioned the two Reploids, all three of them sitting at a small table in the tent.
"That's what we believe prompted the suspect even to go out at all," Glenn said. "Factories and production plants had their storages raided, and after each visit, some of the Reploids being constructed were infected with the Virus," he explained. "Rest assured, given that we now know what symptoms or behaviors to look for, we can prevent further damage by flushing it out," he continued. "Though I suppose I don't need to tell you that until the one responsible for it is caught, then these outbreaks will continue."
"Indeed." Dr. Cain nodded, agreeing. "
"We found the suspect had set up a little area for himself in the lab our team tracked him to," Ray explained. "But he…" he paused. "Escaped our squad leader and the rest of our team," he said, hoping that Cain would pry for anything more. "So, Commander Sigma has given us the task of coming here and alerting you of what's going on."
"And I'm quite thankful you have." The older human took a moment to run his fingers through his beard. "So, you said that Sigma himself is coming? What about the rest of your team?"
Both Ray and Glenn were silent, Cain immediately sensing that he touched on something he shouldn't have. "They were…ordered to stay behind. In case this Maverick went back to the previous location."
"Y-Yes, of course." Cain didn't press further. Neither of them said it, yet he sensed that something rather unpleasant took place before the two Hunters came here. "So, I suppose that not a word about this gets out, right?"
"That'd be for the best, yes," Ray said. "The less panic we can create, the better. Plus, even if nothing came of it save for a ransacked kitchen and a broken window, Sigma told the two Hunters not to mention the break-in at Dr. Fujiwara's place. "Understand, however; we have the situation under control."
Cain nodded. "Well, if I may, could I at least know what this Maverick looks like? After all, I will need to know what to look for, as well as X, if he is assigned to protect me."
Outside the Tent
"Hm…yes, you will need that information," Ray said. The thickness of the tent's covering made hearing the conversation somewhat tricky, but Roll was still listening in, peering through the tiny space she had been fortunate to find in the tent.
It wasn't precisely becoming of her to be eavesdropping, yet, even if she didn't have one, her "gut" alerted her that there were details not being told. And if neither of these Reploids was going to say what openly, then she would find out for herself. Especially considering a certain Reploid she and her brother had briefly discussed not too long ago.
Perhaps I'm being paranoid. She mused. But I have to know. I have to. She leaned in closer. For his sake.
"Well, from the witnesses we've questioned, the suspect was surprisingly careful sneaking around, but those who have caught a glimpse of him all describe him as having a set of distinguishable traits." Roll's audio receptor was only mere centimeters away from the small space. "Apparently," Glenn continued. "The reports say that it's a Reploid with the standard, male form. One of the more, shall we say, humanoid shape." in truth, the Hunter had always been somewhat self-conscious of his appearance, though Ray seemed not to care. Then again, you're the one with the better-looking face. Glenn went on. "He has a distinct, red sheen, and while some say that they thought it was a cape or cloak of some kind, the most recent witness said that it resembled hair."
Roll had to control herself, clapping her hand over her mouth to muffle the small gasp she had made.
It seemed that the reveal of these details also stirred something in Dr. Cain. "We…need to get X here right away." he said.
"I agree," Glenn said back. He looked at Ray, who appeared apprehensive, but not for the same reason Cain was, let alone Roll. "Where is he now?"
"The last I know, he was looking for Roll, but I haven't seen him or that girl anywhere," Cain explained, then he rose from his chair. "I'll go see if anyone's seen those two-"
"Hello, Doctor." Roll suddenly greeting, Cain took a step back upon seeing the blonde at the tent's entrance. She seemed to have manifest from nowhere.
"Oh, there you are!" the older human chuckled, Roll trying to make herself appear inconspicuous. "Where have you been? I was just about to look for you."
"Oh, nothing. Just going around, helping out with whatever." She then locked her teal eyes with Ray's. "After all, there's nothing else that I can do, is there?" Even if she was smiling, her eyes were anything but friendly. Ray could swear that, from the look she gave him, she was secretly plotting his murder.
"Anyway, would you mind going to fetch your brother for me? These gentlemen here need to discuss something with him." Cain asked.
"Sure thing." she then turned to go find X, though not before shooting Ray another look.
While she was relatively small compared to himself and Glenn, Reploid's gaze could be quite intimidating.
That Night
He stood at the "border" of the dig site, green eyes peeled for any sort of sign of movement in the distance. The land was barren and devoid of greenery, so there weren't many places where someone could hide.
Red sheen, blonde hair. X repeated these details in his processor. Red sheen, blonde hair. These traits and the foggy image of the robot that was attacking were trying to find some way to link themselves together as if the answer X was looking for was right there. And perhaps it was, but even if that was the case, X knew that he couldn't just force himself to remember. Even now, after months of his systems performing as they should, there were still some areas that he still couldn't quite decipher.
It just doesn't make sense! He thought, getting frustrated. I've seen someone that matches that description perfectly! But I just can't get a clear image! The "dream" he had this morning was little more than an all-consuming haze, his mind going in circles just thinking about it.
But ultimately, there was nothing he could do about that now. He now knew that a potentially dangerous individual would perhaps come to the site. And while no humans had been harmed as of yet, no one could afford to take any risks even more with Ray and Glenn not revealing everything to X and Cain.
Suddenly, X heard someone approaching him from behind. He turned to see Dr. Cain standing a few feet away. "Oh, what are you doing here?" X asked. "If Roll catches you out this late, she'll flip."
"She's busy helping set up the trap," Cain answered. "So I can sneak out for just a little while." he wasn't sure whether it was humorous or sad that a machine only a few months "old" acted like she was his mother.
The "trap" Cain was referring to was X's idea. Though how he came upon it made Cain wonder. Upon being informed of the runaway Maverick's appearance, the blue Reploid immediately shot down the idea of firing upon the suspect, should he return. Ray was quite taken aback by this, and he was actually becoming angry, claiming that X knew nothing and how he nor anyone else had the slightest idea of who they were dealing with. But before he could say any more about what had occurred before the two Hunters had arrived, Glenn stepped in and urged Ray to calm down.
If not just to keep him quiet.
Glenn allowed X to speak, and that's where the blue Reploid laid out a possible plan. First, a small tent would be set up, and a good supply of energen crystals and other energy sources would be placed inside, drawing the Maverick to that particular area. Then, they could move in, surround him, and take him into custody. As much as Ray didn't like it, Glenn reminded him of their original orders. If this Maverick was responsible for the Maverick Virus, he needed to be taken in alive for interrogation.
So far, things were going according to plan, and X was making one last round around the site's perimeter, searching for any signs of red and long blonde hair. Even so, to the blue Reploid's puzzlement (and growing annoyance), neither Ray nor Glenn would divulge any more about what happened before they came to the site. And they (or rather, Ray) told X that his job was to make sure nothing happened to Dr. Cain. Taking care of the Red Maverick was theirs.
It's almost like they're trying to keep me as uninvolved as possible. He thought. Ultimately though, the situation was what it was, and there were more important things than his ego. Still, he couldn't help but feel as if he were purposefully being left out. "Speaking of," X spoke, remembering he had barely seen his sister all day. "How is Roll?"
"She's all right." Dr. Cain answered. "Although, she has been a little quieter than usual."
So, the change in her mood IS Ray's fault. X furrowed his brows. After this was over, he would have to have a word with Ray on just how to speak to his sister as she deserves. "You, well, we should probably get going," X told Dr. Cain. "It probably would be best if you're back in your tent."
"Our tent for the time being." Cain corrected. "We're going to be bunk-mates."
"Yeah, I think I'll have my own bed, thank you." X responded; the two then walked to the older man's tent. Once the two had gone inside, they were about to settle in, but X still had more on his mind. "Say, Dr. Cain?" he asked, the older man just about to change out of his work clothes but stopped himself. "Mega Man, well, the original Mega Man, Rock Light," X explained, trying to distinguish his predecessor from himself. "No one ever found out what happened to him, right?"
"There was no official report or any sort of documentation regarding his supposed death, so no, no one can say. The only one who knows is Mega Man himself. And he's not here to tell anyone anything." Cain responded.
"Doesn't that strike you as strange?" X then asked. "Why would a creation of Dr. Light just disappear? Especially considering that it was likely Dr. Wily was still a threat then? And he didn't seem to be the type to just up and quit." he explained further.
"So, what do YOU think happened?" Cain questioned the blue Reploid.
X was quiet for a few moments before asking another question. "Mega Man…he disappeared around the same time as Wily, right?" Cain nodded in response. "And there was also a theory that Wily was possibly killed, right?" Again, Cain nodded. "It's a bit of a stretch, I'll admit, but do you think there could be some sort of connection?"
"I'll admit, I've been wondering the same thing," Cain admitted. "True, while Dr. Wily's disappearance is still unsolved, there are theories. One theory is that Mega Man had finally decided enough was enough and decided to…take care of him permanently if you will."
"But if that were true, then Mega Man would've somehow overridden his programming regarding the First Law," X argued. "After all, advanced AI or not, I doubt Dr. Light would've just allowed something like that to happen. And Mega Man represented how robots could benefit and even save humanity. Killing Wily would destroy all of that."
"Then what do you suggest?" Cain questioned.
X thought about this. Indeed, just what was he suggesting? It was a fleeting possibility that came to him from seemingly nowhere. But if Mega Man nor the Robot Masters were able (or even willing) to go against the Three Laws, then it had to be someone else.
Someone like myself.
Outside the Tent
Roll had to contain herself, lest she blow her cover, but as she continued to listen in on X and Cain's conversation, she found herself wishing to release everything that she thought about these "theories."
She had intended to go to her tent and turn in for the day, but upon seeing X and Cain enter their shared space, she suspected that there would be more said about this Red Maverick. This is very unsavory. She chided herself. But I have to know. I have to.
A Short Distance Away
While X's plan wasn't anything that required much brain power, it was logical. Given that the Maverick presumably stole energy resources, he'd surely want something to rebuild his collection. Especially given that going back to his previous home wasn't an option. Ray stood on one side of the perimeter while Glenn stood on the opposite, but both were in constant contact.
"You know, he could perhaps help us." Ray heard Glenn say, his voice heard in his audio receptor. "I mean, even if he's not a real Hunter, our combat data came from somewhere."
"You know well what the Commander said," Ray told Glenn. "X is to be involved as little as possible. That was a direct order."
Indeed, Glenn knew that well. After he and Ray reported what had occurred at the lab, they had been ordered to track the Maverick down. Neither of them needed extra motivation to follow that order, both of them more than ready to bring down the one that had ravaged their fellow Hunters and friends. The sight of Gamma's torn-up body still gave them shivers. But when it was found that the Red Maverick had gone in the direction where Dr. Cain's crew had set up, the Commander made his instructions loud and clear.
"Memorize each and every detail that you come across." So Commander Sigma had told them upon realizing where they were located. Know the terrain inside and out. Then, the second you spot him, fire on him. But only enough to cripple, not to terminate. He is still needed alive. But remind X of his duty to Cain."
While he didn't say it outright, Ray and Glenn couldn't help but sense that their Commander didn't want X to have anything to do with this operation. Of course, both had their theories as to why, but ultimately, that didn't matter. Currently, their optics were peeled to spot any oddity or disturbance.
But even though they were armed and ready to fire at the ready, Glenn couldn't help but question his Commander's logic. "Wouldn't more firepower be beneficial for us?" the blocky-headed Hunter questioned his partner, looking around for any sign of a red flash.
"Dr. Cain needs protection," Ray answered back, he too looking around. "And it's not as if X can really be trusted to take care of business when it needs to be done."
"Yeah, yeah, I know. But still, it's not like he has to kill the suspect." Glenn argued back. "After all, we do need him alive."
"You remember what happened with those renegade Pierrot droids? He'd probably try to make friends with this guy." Ray retorted. "Despite everything he's got, that doesn't change the fact that he's an idiot."
Glenn sighed. "Yeah, I guess."
"Look, whether he'll be an asset or a liability, we're just going to have to see. But for now, he is to stick close to Cain and nothing more." Ray told his partner. "You know what'll happen if the Commander finds out we disobeyed orders."
Glenn shook his head. "You don't need to remind me."
He had seen his Commander being into full-on verbal battles with Vile, sometimes escalating into physical confrontations. Of course, Vile always started it, but he was quickly put in his place no matter how many times he came at the Commander. And while Glenn didn't believe that Sigma would do the same to them, he was still a Reploid that made sure everyone knew who was in charge.
"Just keep watch on your end," Ray told Glenn. "I'll do the same over here. The first sign of anything, give me a holler."
"Will do." Glenn responded.
Of course, among the barren landscape and dried Earth, a figure concealed behind a bolder on Ray's end was watching the Hunter so he could slip by. There were other Reploids here, so surely there would be some energy he could consume. True, he could function fine for a good while more, yet he knew his reserves were getting low and would need refilling soon. Cloaked in the dark shadows of the night, the unseen invader's eyes searched the grounds. A smaller tent was situated on the far right corner and was partially open.
And inside was…energy! Energen crystals, E-tanks, and other items that he had been needing, and all right there for the taking! It was all too easy. The Maverick crept around and used the tent as a shield to conceal himself by hiding behind it. It was clearly a trap, yet that didn't mean he couldn't get something out of it for himself. After all, as long as no one saw him, he could take as much as he wished. He began to pull up on the cover yet stopped upon catching something in the corner of his eye.
Or rather, someone.
She had been forced to retreat when she heard X come out and begin circling the tent, but she had heard more than enough. Roll sighed in relief when she saw her brother go back inside; she decided that perhaps she had better get herself to bed. Not like she could do anything else.
Roll already knew much of what X and Dr. Cain had discussed as she went along, having heard such things before. But with that brought forth emotions she had not wished to express openly. While she had initially been a prototype to see if X's systems could be replicated, yet since Reploids had become a part of Arcadian society, it seemed that she had been completely forgotten. So, finally, she walked into her tent, but she stood in the center of the small space that was her temporary "room" and sighed, brushing some of her blonde hair out of her face.
Dr. Fujiwara has YET to upgrade my body. Roll lamented. Even if she had kept her armor and outer shell well-cared for, she knew that she was made of cheap materials. And since Reploids had begun to walk among the human populace, Roll had found that she had found more opportunities open for her, yet even those were restricted.
Most of all, she found herself back again in the role of a homemaker. Roll had no ill will towards her duties and performed them well. After all, she was made for that, and as far as she was concerned, there was no one better at it than she. But again, what did that accomplish? What good did that do anyone, aside from being a reliable source of work for Dr. Fujjiwara and a (sometimes) helper of Dr. Cain? If anything, this was the first dig that Roll had been on with the older human!
It's not like I'm ungrateful. Roll thought. If anything, it's fortunate I'm even here at all. She bit her lip, her brother and Cain's conversation coming to mind. If a robot like that existed, then X could surely take care of him. Though…I doubt he'd have to. Mega Man would've beaten him. She then shook her head, possibilities of other, more horrible outcomes came to her. No! Impossible! Mega Man was unstoppable! And even if he wasn't…here, X was. And he'd be able to take care of anything! He would have to. Roll mused sadly. Because I can't do anything for him. Not like this.
She then turned around, wishing to get some air to clear her head, but Roll found her path was blocked, bumping into the taller figure before her.
"What the…" she began, bewildered. She stared up at the Reploid that had just entered her tent. "Who are you?" she questioned. "And what do you think you're doing? Barging into a lady's space uninvited-" she then stopped, taking in more of the Reploid's features. His rather distinctive features. "W-Wait." she said. "You're…"
Suddenly, X bolted outside, Ray and Glenn rushing over into the small site section where the tents were set up. They had all gotten the signal that their target had entered the perimeter, though it did not come from any of them, nor Cain or the other humans.
Roll's small tent was situated not too far away from Dr. Cain's, completely unremarkable and plain. But everyone's eyes were drawn to it.
And their audials heard Roll screaming from inside.
She ran around the Reploid and tried to bolt out of the entrance, but a hand seized her wrist tightly and dragged her back inside. Roll felt the Red Maverick hold her by the arms tightly, keeping her in place. "L-Let go of me!" Roll demanded, trying to break free of his hold, and when that didn't work, she began to pound furiously on his chest. "Let go of me, let go of me, LET GO OF ME!" she shouted, yet no matter her blows or twisting, it was clear she wasn't going to get away. The Maverick's icy blue eyes bored into her teal; Roll felt her fluids run cold. His star was intense and piercing as if he were a predator staring down at his newest catch.
"There he is!" Glenn shouted, both the Maverick and Roll looking to see Ray with a plasma pistol drawn out.
He pulled the trigger, and a beam of concentrated energy shot forward. The Maverick ducked to the side, the beam tearing completely through Roll's right shoulder. Roll was sent back, the tent unable to support her weight and came crashing down. Now the Red Maverick was revealed for X to see.
As the reports said, this Reploid gained the title of "Red Maverick" for a reason. His armor was a distinct red with white highlights along the rims and ends of his boots, his abdomen and shoulders also white. But on one shoulder, a sort of emblem composed of yellow and violet shapes was seen, resembling the letter "Z." He wasn't enormously tall, yet he stood above X by a few inches. His helmet had extended face guards around the cheeks and curved ridges on top, almost resembling horns of some kind. A sort of "red devil." His forehead was white with a triangular blue crystal, two green orbs were on his chest, and silver arm guards were on his wrists. But aside from his red sheen, the most striking feature of this Reploid was a surprisingly long, flowing tail of blonde hair that extended from the back of his helmet, kept in a ponytail by a cylinder of blue.
The Red Maverick's blue eyes fixated on X, the blue Reploid getting a taste of his intense stare. The blonde Maverick looked at X, then to Roll, who was on the ground and clutching her damaged shoulder. He then took a step towards her. Roll tried to rise but found a red arm had wrapped around her waist, and he hoisted her over his shoulder. "W-Wait!" she protested, kicking wildly to try and escape. "Wait, don't! Stop!"
Her pleas fell on deaf ears, however, as the Maverick bolted away from the site, Roll still in his hold. Ray, Glenn, and X wasted no time going after him, firing at the red Reploid. Yet, despite their efforts, he was simply too fast for them. The Red Maverick dashed off into the night, his captive's screams and cries for help growing more and more distant until they disappeared entirely.
Notes:
So yeah, things aren't looking well, are they? They're not going to get much better, but everyone is here to see robots beat the shit out of each other, so I don't think anyone will complain much.
Let me know if I missed any errors, what you'd like to see in the future, and I hope to see you all later!
Chapter 15: Attempted Rescue
Summary:
Being alerted of the situation, Sigma goes to face the Red Maverick himself. Meanwhile, Roll begins to wonder just who her captor is, as well as why he has decided to keep her alive...
Notes:
Hello everyone! Just one (or two) more chapters, then I'm going on a brief hiatus. I'm eager to get this done before I go onto my other projects (like my Ruby-Spears series), but I am enjoying writing this.
Also, I'm trying out typing on here instead of Google Docs at first. While my Chromebook has no problem (usually) running it, the main computer slows down when used. So I'm experimenting with typing here first, and if I need to, paste it into Docs for me (or someone else) to edit better.
Anyway, there's a familiar action scene at the end of the chapter, so here's hoping that'll give you something to look forward to!
Thanks to KrispyOS for the info on the Maverick Virus itself. I think I jumped the gun a bit too soon here, but I think I have a way to correct it.
With that said, enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
This had gone on long enough.
Sigma was currently making his way towards the dig site, following the coordinates provided to him via Ray and Glenn. "Gamma...gone." he muttered to himself, the pale moon reflecting in his forehead gem and completely blue eyes. "His entire unit...gone. How could a virus-" he stopped himself. "No. No virus could do this. Not entirely. This...this is something from within." after all, what virus completely altered one's personality to the point where they were nothing more than a wild animal? Yet if it was not this Maverick Virus, what else could it be?
Whatever the case, he could deal with that later. What Sigma currently had at the forefront of his mind was apprehending that Red Maverick and putting an end to all of this. Since this case had started, officially started according to the council, the Maverick Hunters have been doing little than cleaning up the messes that this so-called virus had caused. But a virus corrupted systems and caused machines not to function correctly, and even then, no virus he knew of caused such violent behavior. But if this was the case, that this WAS indeed some internal issue within a Reploid's systems, how could it be solved?
Though he didn't allow it to be shown, Sigma was beginning to feel the council's weight on him. They made it clear that they wanted this issue resolved, and they wanted it resolved fast. In this case, while he couldn't be sure, he suspected that it was causing his men to doubt his capabilities. They're questioning everything about me. He thought. Everything that I am, they are questioning it all. Whether he could lead the Hunters, the capabilities of his men, as they had been on this case for months, and even more, whether or not the upgrades given to him were even worth it! How could the council suggest such a thing?! How dare they! After all that he had done for them?!
When he found that Red Maverick, he would give all those ancient bags of flesh proof of his abilities! Not only to lead but take care of any threat that came his way! After all, was he not Sigma? The sum of all of the efforts of humans to create the perfect machine? True, X had come before him, but it was by the hands of the council's scientists that he was made. They oversaw everything; they made sure that his systems were the most advanced AI of the time. They made him to be the ultimate specimen. They made him to be perfect. Not X nor any of the others that came after. Him.
"This is Ray to Commander Sigma! Repeat! This is Ray to Commander Sigma!" the tall Reploid answered the call, somewhat surprised to be hearing from one of his men, especially since he had just left Arcadia.
"This is Sigma," he answered. "Status report. What's happened?"
"Oh, this is bad." he heard Glenn say over the call, his voice in the background. "This is REALLY bad."
"This is all my fault!" he heard X shout, clearly distressed. "Oh, what have I done?! Roll, I'm so sorry!"
"What is going on?" Sigma asked, voice loud but not aggressive. It was at just the right volume to capture the attention of everyone currently panicking. "Ray, has the Maverick been seen?"
"That's just it! He came here!" Ray answered. "The trap worked! He went for it! But then he went to this one tent for no reason, and he took her!"
"Took who?!" Sigma questioned, voice much more forceful. "Who was taken?!"
"Just some Reploid that worked here or something! I don't know; I don't even think I got her name!" Ray answered.
Damn! Sigma mentally cursed. If this has turned into a hostage situation, then the council will be breathing down my neck. "I shall be there shortly. In the meantime, keep on that Maverick's trail, but don't let him know you're following him."
"Roger that, sir!" Ray responded.
"And X, you stay with Dr. Cain," Sigma said; the blue Reploid was able to hear the Hunter Commander from Ray's audio receptor. "Sigma, out." he ended the call and began making his way towards the dig site.
Things were not going in his favor at all.
Sometime Later
Unknown Area
When he had finally set her down, Roll attempted to bolt, only to feel a hand seize her by the wrist. She didn't lock eyes with her captor, but she took a moment to take in her surroundings. The same, dry landscape of risen Earth from the sea was all around, so she had presumably not been taken far, but far enough from the dig site to where she could no longer spot it. She then looked at what was before her: a massive, rusted door that her captor pried open with one hand. It took some effort as he couldn't use both hands; otherwise, Roll would've tried to escape again.
Once enough space had been created, the Red Maverick had pulled the other blonde inside, guiding her as if she were a disobedient dog on a leash. That said, despite her constant attempts to get away from him, Roll noted that he hadn't laid a hand on her save for a restraining one. And even then, it had only been just enough force. She could feel the firmness of his grip, but it wasn't painful.
No time to worry about that. She scolded herself. Just what sort of place is this? It was undoubtedly an old structure, some dilapidated laboratory or small factory. Or maybe a hideout. Indeed, Roll suspected that this place would've been right up Dr. Wily's alley. Almost everything in this place looked as if it hadn't seen the light of day in decades, perhaps even centuries. And given she had no idea when this particular section of land was reclaimed, that could've been the case. Roll then saw that she was being led to a door that had the heavily deteriorated but still visible medical symbol.
Just what lay beyond that door? She knew her mind was getting ahead of her and conjuring illogical nonsense, but she still couldn't keep the images from her mind. A collection of sickening tools for torture or a collection of hanging Reploids drained of their energy flooded her CPU, but Roll forced herself back down to reality. Getting in a panic wouldn't do her any good, and she needed a clear head if she was going to get away from the red stranger. The Maverick opened the door, and inside rested a small operating table, which was rusted over and had not seen use for some time. Roll was taken over and, despite her protests, was picked up and sat down on the table as if she were a doll being put back on the shelf.
She noticed another thing about her captor: despite being capable of more, he treated Roll as if she were made of glass or china, almost as if she could break at any second. This wasn't to say that his treatment of her left much to be desired (kidnapping for one did NOT sit well with her), but so far, the red Reploid had shown no signs of hostility towards his hostage. He hasn't said a word to me, but he's not entirely mindless. I think. Roll remained still, wincing when she felt the Maverick take her broken arm, the shoulder joint rendered useless from the blast she had taken. "A-Ah! Hey! Careful!" she said, her captor pulling on the damaged wires too tightly. It was then that she wondered: was he trying to reconnect them?
Seeing as he was getting nowhere, the Red Maverick began searching around the small space, though for what, Roll had no idea. Half of her wanted to try and make another run for it, but she reminded herself that she was now stuck in a much more limited space with this criminal. Whatever he had done, she was unsure, but as far as she was convinced, Roll needed to know that he was branded a "Maverick" and was potentially dangerous. She hadn't seen it herself, but Roll knew of the damage any Maverick incident could cause, what this Maverick could cause.
And this guy looks like he was tailor-made for just that purpose! She wanted nothing more than to escape, but until that chance came, Roll would have to bide her time and, at the very least, try and keep herself alive before help possibly arrived. She was alerted of her captor's presence yet again, the Reploid holding what appeared to be some sort of short, small conductor of sorts in his hand. "And...what do you plan to do with that?" she asked, genuinely curious, but she still was far from ok with being kidnapped. Finally, Roll was answered when the Maverick worked the conductor through the blast hole in her shoulder. The ends protruded out a bit, but, as Roll found, she could move her arm freely again. "You..." she was astonished, touching the conductor in her shoulder to confirm it was real. "You want to fix me?"
He said nothing to her, Roll unable to read whether or not his silence was a confirmation or denial. Maybe she could get him talking? He turned and began rummaging through the other various bits of junk and scrap littered all over. This place would've been somewhere Wily would've chosen to hide away, constructing something else to torment her creator and brother once again.
"Hey, listen," she began. "Maybe we can work this out," she suggested. The Red Maverick stopped what he was doing and looked at her. She shrank back a bit, beginning to regret opening her mouth. "Uh, here." she then said. "How about we start from the beginning? My name's Roll." she introduced herself, though mainly because she couldn't think of anything else to say. "And you?" she received no answer, just those icy optics looking into her own. His gaze was somewhat predatory, but nothing in seeking sensual pleasures. Instead, it was like a wolf that had brought a rabbit to its den but had yet to kill it. But in her case, it was like the wolf had never seen a rabbit before and didn't know what to do with it. "Uh, heh heh. Yeah." Roll broke out into nervous laughter. "So, thank you for this," she gestured to her "repaired" shoulder. "But you know, this would look good for you. Not potentially harming me and all." whether he could understand what she was saying, Roll couldn't be sure. Nonetheless, her statement did seem to get a reaction out of him. A low growl came from the Maverick, showing his disapproval for such a possibility. "Well, they've already sent two Hunters out here for you, so you might as well turn yourself in."
He went back rummaging through the broken bits and pieces, completely ignoring her.
"Hey! I know you can hear me!" she raised her voice, but again, the Reploid paid her no mind. Fine. she huffed, folding her arms. You're not the only one who can give the silent treatment. Then, she heard the Red Maverick's door open exiting the small room. "H-Hey! Wait!" Roll protested, but she was presented with a look that told her to stay put. Even if he hadn't harmed her (yet), the smaller Reploid knew better than to press her luck. The door was closed, shutting her in the room.
Dig Site
"But sir-" he began to protest, but the taller Reploid was firm in his decision.
"You are to remain here, X," Sigma told him sternly; X felt the oppressive, commanding aura radiating off of the Hunter leader. "Without you, Dr. Cain would have no protection."
"Yes, I know," X answered. True, he understood the logic of what Sigma was saying. Still, he felt he should do something. Roll was now in the hands of a potentially dangerous criminal, and it was all his fault! The damn trap with the energy in the tent was his idea! That Maverick probably saw her gathering energen crystals or E-tanks inside! "Oh Roll, I'm so sorry." he muttered.
He then felt a hand place itself on his shoulder. It was more like it had covered his shoulder entirely, given the size. "Ray and Glenn are high up there in their unit," Sigma told the blue Reploid, who was growing sicker and sicker with dread. "And," Sigma continued. "I shall join them should they need any further help," he told X assuredly. "Your sister shall be rescued and returned to you in one piece. But, in the meantime, stay and protect Dr. Cain if that Maverick tries to come back. Understand?"
"Yes, I do." X answered. "But her arm, it was shot. What if she-"
"Stay with Dr. Cain." Sigma ordered before going off in the two other Hunters' direction had gone in.
X was left alone with the older human, who was equally as worried about the bow-wearing Reploid. "I don't understand."
Dr. Cain turned to X. "Understand what?"
The blue Reploid shook his head. "Why would he take her?" he asked. He knew it was a useless question, but he couldn't help but wonder. "What's the point in taking her? It's not as if she could do anything against him! Hell, she's completely helpless!" X said aloud, worry consuming him to the point it was unbearable. He wanted nothing more than to run away from this place and find that Red Maverick himself! But ultimately, he knew that despite his core begging and pleading to go after Roll, if he left and the long-haired kidnapper came back, the humans would be left unprotected and the other Reploids here.
The Maverick's behavior also puzzled Cain, especially as he had just gone off with Roll. He didn't even try to make demands or begin firing on them (assuming he had any weapons); he simply took his captive and bolted from the scene. He hadn't even tried to fight anyone at all. And while he had seen the Red Maverick for only a few moments, Dr. Cain saw those blue eyes lock onto X and X's eyes onto the other Reploid.
As if they had already known each other.
Unknown Location
He hadn't intended for things to turn out this way.
The Red Maverick still had no idea what he had done wrong. All he had done was go and get nourishment for himself when he had none. How could sustaining yourself be a crime? Regardless, he's sure that was what brought those machines that invaded his home. They fired at him, and he retaliated until there was no longer a present threat. Although the Red Maverick had to admit that, even if his head was foggy and scrambled, he could identify the growing sense of satisfaction as those invaders fell by his hands. Once tall and proud soldiers were finding that they had been blown in half by their weapons trying to catch him, the sight of broken and torn limbs was exhilarating.
He adored it. And a craving for more had begun to bloom.
Yet further opportunities would have to come later, for he had been discovered despite having taken care of the threat. And he was sure he had been followed. Upon coming across the bizarre collection of humans and beings like himself, he spotted a deliberately left open tent, full of energen crystals and other resources. It was a trap, and a part of him felt insulted upon seeing it. Did they take him for a fool? But, nevertheless, he required some energy, and he could afford to carry some of it with him, then make his escape.
Yet that was when he saw "her," and then, he had seen "him."
The blonde with the green bow immediately caught his eye; familiarity and deja vu hit him hard. She was peering in from behind another one of the tents, and someone had come to his mind upon seeing her. A small portion of the intense fog in his mind began to dissipate, allowing for a still disjointed but clearer picture. The Maverick couldn't remember her name, but the female android he had taken with him had so many of the same features as her! Same blonde ponytail (not as long as his), same teal eyes that looked at him with fear, but her voice was distinctly more mature. The one she had reminded him of had the body of a little girl.
A little girl that had looked up at him with tear-filled, pleading eyes. "Please! You don't have to do this! Don't hurt him!" she choked out, her voice high-pitched and young. "Look, take me, do whatever you want with me, but don't hurt him!" he remembered stepping towards another figure on the ground. "Please! No, don't hurt him!" he paid her no mind. "Please don't!"
That was all he could make out. What happened next completely escaped him. He had attacked the one he had followed upon being awakened, yet something else happened. For the next, brief image that came to him was of the one he had seen before, the one the girl had begged him to spare. Yet she was not with him. That was the last he had seen of her.
"Y-You..." the more miniature robot, also resembling a child despite his armor, growled. "You're going to pay for what you've done." he snarled. "Do you hear me?! I'll make you pay!" The Red Maverick could only decipher bits and pieces from his memory banks, yet he had overpowered the smaller blue machine, despite the fight he had put up.
And then "he" appeared.
"He" was not the one he had been ordered to destroy. Instead, "he" was one like himself and not like those others he had seen. No, "he" was one just like him. The one that was his equal and opposite in every way. But that was all he had seen of "him." Until he saw the green-eyed android before he took the blonde. She looked like "her," she really did, yet was it? "She" looked different and yet the same in many ways. As did "he."
He had to take her. If he had stayed, he would surely be fired upon again, and those two others who followed him were there. So he simply brought the female to a place where he could have a moment to look her over. And those fools had already "broken" her arm, so he had to fix her. But he knew they would come for her. That "he" would come for her.
And if that were the case, then he would be waiting.
Hours Later
Morning
The sun beat down on the dried, raised Earth as two Maverick Hunters hid behind a sizable boulder. Finally, at long last, they had tracked that red bastard down! A large, rusted door lay but a short distance away, the entire area completely silent.
"Do you think we should've let X come with us?" Glenn asked Ray, the other Hunter shaking his head.
"Oh please. You know that he'd just be a liability. Hell, he'd probably try and make friends with this guy." he then scoffed. "Idiot."
"Still, it's extra firepower." Glenn brought up.
"You heard the Commander," Ray argued back. "X is to stay with Dr. Cain, no matter what. The fact his sister was taken has no bearing on the situation."
"And what is our current situation?" a baritone voice questioned; the two Hunters turned to see their leader standing a few feet away.
"Commander!" Glenn said in surprise.
"The Red Maverick that wiped out Gamma's unit," Sigma began; Glenn and Ray lowered their heads to respect their fallen comrades. "Where is he?"
"Inside," Ray answered, gesturing towards the mountain a short distance away. "He's inside that door."
Good, Sigma thought. Now they have him cornered. "And the hostage?"
Glenn was silent for a moment. "We can't say for sure," he told his Commander. "But she was alive when she was taken." that wasn't much of a bit of hope to hold onto. Roll could've been torn into little pieces by now for all he knew. Just like the rest of their friends.
"I see." Sigma gazed at the massive, rusted door that led into the mountain's side. "Very well. You two leave this to me."
Ray and Glenn were flabbergasted. "C-Commander! By yourself?!" Ray questioned.
"Just one of my men is one too many," Sigma answered. "And I will not allow any more Reploids to fall victim to this Maverick's rampage." he then made his way forward, walking towards the door and preparing for what he was about to face.
This was actually falling into place rather well. True, most of Gamma's team being wiped out made him want to rip this Maverick apart, yet he thought it through. Perhaps this Reploid that the Red Maverick took with him would serve Sigma in the end. After all, what better way than to show the capability of the Maverick Hunters, as well as their Commander and Head than to come to someone's rescue? And the Reploid was utterly unarmed and defenseless: a perfect candidate! He had it all worked out!
This would turn out just fine, and the council would never dare to doubt him again.
Inside
He hadn't come back in hours, though she wasn't sure whether or not that was a good sign. Roll realized that she must've fallen asleep sometime after she was left alone in this room, rising from the table, her systems coming back online after her brief period of rest. She looked over to her damaged arm and found that the conductor was still working as intended. Well, at least there's that. She thought. Still...I can't stay here. She steadily made her way off the operating table and opened the door.
There was no one in sight, so she slowly and quietly made her exit, making as little noise as possible. As she walked through the empty, deathly silent structure, she couldn't help but think of Wily again. This would've suited him perfectly, but that brought another question: why had her kidnapper brought her here? He seemed to know exactly where to go as if he was familiar with this place. But how could that be? She had never seen that red Reploid before, yet he behaved as if he had seen her. If anything, that was perhaps the only thing that saved her from being harmed or worse.
Well, whatever. The authorities could deal with all of that. For now, she was getting out of here! Roll continued, walking a straight path to keep herself from getting lost, hopefully. This place, while large, didn't have any winding corridors, so it wasn't overly difficult to navigate. But her main concern was where that Maverick was. Was he still here, or had he left? And even more, if she had managed to get out of here, where would she go? She had no idea where this place was, let alone how to get back to the dig site. But she knew that she couldn't stay here, if not just to spare those two Hunters any harm—especially X and Dr. Cain.
Any of her questions regarding the Red Maverick would have to come later.
Ah, yes! Roll saw the main entrance. She wasted no time dashing forward, freedom but a few yards away. "Ah!" only to find her way blocked by her long-haired abductor. "You can't keep me here!" Roll told him, having long reached the end of her patience long ago. "People are going to be looking for me!" Well, technically Reploids, but still. The Red Maverick said nothing, continuing to stare at her. "All right, can you understand me or not?" she questioned. "Because either way, you need to understand that I can't stay here. And you can't either," she explained. "Look, since you haven't hurt me," she gestured to her arm. "And, even if it's not exactly a long-term solution, you did do this, so maybe the authorities will take it easy on you." Roll found herself torn. Sure, this guy did bring her here and held her against her will, yet he hadn't yet harmed her despite being capable of doing so. Yes, he needed to pay for his crimes, but that didn't necessarily mean Roll wanted to see him riddled with plasma blasts. "So...how about this? You just lead me back to the dig site, I'll explain everything, and then all that'll happen is that you'll be taken in custody." it probably wasn't something the Maverick wanted. Still, it was perhaps his only chance to make it out of this alive given the circumstances.
She tried to move forward, but the Reploid moved in front of her. She tried going the opposite direction, but he blocked the way again. He then placed a hand on her undamaged shoulder. "No!" Roll protested, trying to pry her captor's hand from her. "I'm not staying here!" she began to struggle, but the Maverick held her firmly. "Let go of me!" she demanded, beating his chest. She felt her body lifted off the ground, knowing that her captor would take her back into that room. "No! I'm not going! I'm NOT going!" she shouted, increasing her twisting. But the Maverick's strength was great, and with her cheaply-made body, she knew she'd be unable to overpower him. Somebody...help me!
Suddenly, the sound of the massive door being opened alerted them that they weren't alone. The Red Maverick released her; Roll's pushing and struggling sent her to the floor upon being let go. She looked to see a familiar face and was overjoyed. But then her expression turned into one of fear when she saw her kidnapper turn his head to look at her savior.
The Red Maverick saw an invader that had surely planned to bring him down. But, no! He wouldn't allow that to happen! With a roar, he swung a fist in Sigma's direction, of which the taller Reploid dodged with ease, despite being within range of the blow. The renegade machine saw that he had missed and kicked, his leg smashing through the wall. A small explosion had occurred, Roll shielding herself from both the blast and debris that was sent flying. Sigma once again maneuvered out of the way of the attack, chuckling as he did so.
This is almost too easy. Sigma thought, though his confident features faltered somewhat upon seeing the Maverick walking towards him through the dense cloud the explosion had produced. "Hurry!" he told Roll, standing a few feet away. "Get out of here!" Cain's helper had served her purpose; now, it was time for her to leave. Besides, he would be in trouble if he came back without her intact.
Roll nodded and made her way towards the open door. Her captor saw this and raced in her direction to prevent her from leaving. Sigma used this opportunity and dashed forward, intending to strike when the enemy's back was turned. It seemed the Red Maverick had caught onto his tactic at the last moment because he ducked out of the way of the larger Reploid's fist. But before that, Roll felt herself being grabbed and pulled close, both she and the Maverick rolling out of the way until they came to a stop. Although Roll was somewhat disoriented, her captor rose to a standing position while she was on the ground. He said nothing, but his eyes gave her the silent command to stay put.
The Red Maverick then went back to Sigma, throwing punch after punch in his direction, which Sigma dodged effortlessly. Even though freedom was right in front of her, Roll found herself drawn to the sight of the two Reploids fighting with each other. She didn't know why but watching that Red Maverick had stirred up familiar emotions from within. The Hunter leader and Red Maverick took their battle further into the depths of the hideaway, Roll following and keeping herself concealed in the thick shadows and beams of steel that stood up despite their severe rusting. The Maverick continued his barrage of throwing fists, yet Sigma rose his leg and, with one mighty kick, sent the other Reploid flying into some empty oil drums, the impact hard and echoing throughout the area. The Maverick didn't stay down long, quickly rising and going for Sigma again.
Yet just as he was about to strike the Hunter, Sigma seized him and flipped him over. Then, the larger Reploid threw him upwards, his head crashing through the ceiling. Roll winced while Sigma looked on, quite pleased with himself. But before there was time to celebrate, the Red Maverick began to move, and he peered out from the hole he had created. Seeing some loose sections of the ceiling, he had torn one off to use as a weapon. Sigma wasn't intimidated, yet he wondered if he had underestimated his opponent. Whatever the case, it would make his victory all the more satisfying. And he would make this fool pay for daring to make anyone question him again.
The way he fights...Roll reflected, teal eyes watching the ongoing brawl. There's no rhythm or structure to it. she observed. He's just wildly swinging like a savage. The Maverick threw what he had torn off in Sigma's direction, the larger Reploid batting it out of the way. Then, both their fists collided, a wave of energy from both of them sending a small shockwave throughout the structure. He's powerful. Roll observed. Maybe a bit too powerful. Then a terrifying possibility came to her, but she quickly dismissed it. No, impossible. Sigma would succeed! He had to succeed! He has to...huh!?
The Red Maverick was delivering a barrage of punches yet again; Sigma then leaped upward onto the steel bars above. The Maverick did the same, and Roll saw the Hunter leader draw out an energy saber, its green glow lighting up some of the darkness. His opponent took a broken-off piece of steel, intending to make this fight even. The two of them leaped forward, their weapons striking against each other. Swing after swing, Sigma struck the Maverick's makeshift "sword", the steel was dense and not easy to cut, but the dense energy that formed his weapon was breaking through. His opponent seemed to realize this and would have to think of something else.
Finally, at long last, the steel bar was rendered useless, Sigma splitting it in half, just barely missing the Red Maverick's hand. Well, no matter, he would just compensate by splitting this Reploid in half! He lifted his saber high in the arm, the Maverick foolishly charging forward. What was he doing? He was the one unarmed! Sigma paid this no mind, preparing to deliver the killing blow. The two Reploids charged at each other; Sigma swung down his weapon, yet, to his shock, he missed his target entirely.
But his target didn't.
It took him a few moments to realize, yet upon hearing a loud CLANG!, he turned and saw that his arm had been torn from his body, his clenched fist still holding his saber. Sigma instinctively felt a strange sensation overtake him, his large form beginning to tremble slightly, and his once steely optics widened with dread. The Red Maverick began to chuckle as he approached his injured opponent, ready to deliver everything that Sigma had given him. And much, much more.
What was once relief had become twisted and morphed into unbridled terror. From the noise of metal being crushed and smashed into the agony-ridden cries of the proud Maverick Hunter, Roll was left to keeping herself concealed from view, lest she be the next to suffer her kidnapper's wrath. And the low, dark sounds of amusement from him made her inner circuitry run cold. She watched the Red Maverick beat Sigma viciously, his fists colliding with the Hunter leader's battered form and damaging his outer body. Finally, Sigma was knocked to the floor, allowing Roll to see that the synthetic skin on his face had been ripped and peeled in various places, specifically over his eyes.
The Red Maverick took hold of Sigma's head and arm, restraining him as he began to put pressure on one of the larger Reploid's blue optics. He continued to chuckle; Roll put a hand over her mouth to keep silent, lest she gasped or screamed. The battle had long been over, yet her captor wasn't done. No, instead of ending it quickly, he saw fit to beat and toy with his damaged opponent, battering Sigma and letting him go a short distance before he was struck down again. Nothing about this "fight" warranted this behavior, this savagery. This Red Maverick was outright torturing the Maverick Hunter, reveling in his despair and agony.
He's a monster...! Roll's teal eyes then saw a white digit press itself into the thick glass of Sigma's optic; the surface was beginning to crack. This Maverick continued to exert pressure, pressing down harder and harder, Sigma's groans of pain beginning to rise. I...I can't let this happen! I can't just let him die! But what can I do? What can I do?!
Then, her eyes fell on a sizable rock nearby, the bow-wearing Reploid silently made her way towards it. She lifted it up, thankful that she was about to do so. But as she turned to face the Hunter leader and her captor, she stopped. She could only theorize on what would happen, yet she knew that the moment she used the boulder in her hands, her fate would be sealed. But if she didn't, then Sigma would surely die. Roll was torn, core split between the desire to save herself or save another, yet she knew that a decision would have to be made soon. If not for Sigma's sake, then her own.
The Maverick had gone from giggling to breaking out into full-on laughter, the Reploid underneath him steadily having his life drained away. This felt fantastic! This was more than just satisfying or enjoyable; this was euphoric! The sight of his beaten-down prey fruitlessly struggling against his superior strength brought forth an overwhelming nirvana that felt so right and natural. This was what he was made for! This was why he existed in the first place! He was a masterpiece!
The Doctor's masterpiece.
But just as the Red Maverick was about to break through the surface of Sigma's optic, a large object crashed right into the side of his head. He was sent off his feet and into the wall, knocking him off of the Reploid that he was tormenting. The blow hadn't done enormous damage aside from scrambling his circuits, and he looked to see just who had thrown something at him. Roll stepped back, knowing well that she had just doomed herself. With little else she could do, the blonde dashed into the depths of the ancient structure, disappearing into the thick darkness.
The Red Maverick got back up to his feet and followed her, steadily walking the direction she had gone in. "C-Coward..." Sigma snarled, choking on some of the fluids that had worked their way up to his throat. Small streams of deep red liquid trailed down his chin and dripped onto the floor. "Don't walk away from me..." the Red Maverick looked down at him. "We...we're not finished!"
The Maverick didn't respond, only staring down at the Hunter, that was in no condition to fight. Then, he turned away, knowing that his prey wouldn't be going anywhere.
Notes:
So yeah, things will be a bit different here. While I won't alter too much, one big problem I have with the X series is how X himself is usually pushed to the side.
True, a specific other character is also essential, but X's name is in the title. I find it rather sad that X is just seemingly forgotten about, as he is a good character (and my favorite Mega Man).
Let me know if you catch any errors I might've missed; please leave your input on what you'd like to see in the future, and I hope to see you all soon!
Chapter 16: Blue vs. Red
Summary:
X is forced to take matters into his own hands and must defeat the Red Maverick himself...
Notes:
Hello everyone! The final chapter before my brief hiatus is here! Given that I've been building up to this moment, I hope it's enjoyable for you all to read! FoxMcCloude/BlueReaver has also said that this would be beneficial for him as it'd give him more time to translate what I've already got done.
Thanks again for that, and thanks to everyone for reading!
The battle coming up is based on the boss fight in Mega Man X 2 should you fail to recover a certain Reploid's parts. Unfortunately, I can't say his name yet as it hasn't been officially stated in the story either.
With that said, I hope you enjoy it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The world outside the structure's door was still and calm, but the minds of the two Hunters waiting outside were in complete chaos. The Commander had been inside for nearly an hour now, yet there was still no sign of him.
"I can't stand it anymore!" Glenn cried out, turning around. "We've got to get help!" But before he could go anywhere, his fellow Maverick Hunter seized him by the wrist.
"Don't even think about it!" Ray told Glenn. "The Commander told us not to let anyone get involved!"
"And does that mean we just leave him to die?!" Glenn argued back. "He's been gone way too long, and who knows what that Maverick's done to him!"
"You're talking about the Commander here!" Ray retorted. "He can handle anything! And why are you so sure that he's in trouble?"
Glenn was quiet for a short while before speaking again. "You saw what that guy did to Gamma. To all of our friends," he said. "I'm not going to let that happen to the Commander!" He jerked his hand free from Ray and ran, leaving Ray alone in the vast, barren wilderness. "Commander..." Glenn said aloud, going as fast as his legs could carry him. And even if he could far exceed the speed of a human, he was afraid not even that would be fast enough.
And if the Commander fell, they would all be doomed.
Dig Site
He should be there. It killed him not to be, but each time X thought he had worked up the courage, he was reminded of the elderly human he was guarding. X had been nothing but pacing back and forth all over the site and had stayed up all night, unable to even think of sleep. And while he had urged the older man to do so, Dr. Cain couldn't sleep either, staying up with the blue Reploid. Yet now, it was clear that exhaustion was catching up with the human, his eyes drooping and head bobbing when sleep nearly overtook him.
"You need to get back in the tent and rest," X told Cain, feeling very much like Roll. "Staying up for this long isn't good for you."
"Yes, I know," Dr. Cain replied. He then placed a hand on X's blue shoulder. "Sigma is with them. There's nothing to worry about."
X looked down at the ground. He wished he could believe that his sister would be returned safe and sound, and the one who took her put in cuffs. However, the leader of the Maverick Hunters, now being involved in Roll's rescue, didn't comfort him much. There were still so many details about this Red Maverick that he didn't know, and he still believed there was more than what Ray, Glenn, and even Sigma had told him. And this only compounded his already intense anxiety.
"Hey! Help!" a voice from afar cried out, immediately drawing the blue Reploid's attention. To his shock, he saw Glenn sprinting towards them, clearly panicked. He then stopped, his vents going to work in cooling his systems. "H-Help. You've gotta...help me." Glenn wheezed.
"Whoa there, slow down." Dr. Cain told the Hunter, going over to him. "What's going on? What do you need help for?"
"Where's Roll?" X interjected. "Where is she? Did you see her? Is she hurt? Why isn't she with you?"
"I don't know," Glenn confessed. "But I don't think she's the only one in trouble."
"What do you mean?" Dr. Cain questioned. "Is your partner all right? Is Sigma all right?"
"I don't know!" Glenn shouted. "I don't know! Ray won't admit it, but I think something happened in there! I think," he then paused for a moment. "I think he might be in danger."
Danger? What kind of danger? Better yet, what could pose a threat against Sigma? He was constructed with the most advanced systems and skills in combat! How could someone such as him be in danger? Better yet, judging from Glenn's trembling, in grave danger?
Suddenly, both human and Reploid heard someone they didn't expect to speak. "You're Glenn, right?" X asked; Glenn nodded in response. "All right," X continued. "Which way did that Maverick go in?"
Glenn gestured in the direction he had come from. "That way. Why?"
"Could you do me a favor?" X asked. "Stay here with Dr. Cain." X then gazed in the direction his sister's abductor went. He then began walking away from the both of them.
"W-Wait!" Glenn called out. "Where are you going?!"
X stopped and looked back. "I'm going to take care of this.
Unknown Location
If he wasn't going to kill her before, he most certainly would now! Roll had no idea where she was going, panic and terror having taken over and disrupted her internal compass, but she had to keep running. She had to keep moving; otherwise, he'd catch her. Please, no! she thought, but instead of her voice, it was that of a little girl. Her younger self. Please, no! You don't have to do this! You don't have to fight him! she begged.
Find the Professor! Get him out of here! Proto Man's voice echoed in her processor. Get him and yourself out of here!
No! I'm not leaving Mega Man! she argued back. Though she could see it, she knew that the other robot was glaring at her underneath his thick visor.
You'll be good to no one dead! So what sense is there in getting yourself killed!? There's nothing you can do!
Nothing you can do. Nothing you can do. Nothing...
Roll stopped for a moment, concealing herself behind a large pillar. Thankfully, she peered around both corners to see that the Red Maverick was nowhere in sight. Still, that didn't mean she could rest just yet. She had to escape from here! What was she thinking throwing that rock?! She should've just stayed quiet and tried to escape when that Maverick was distracted. Roll then felt disgusted with herself, remembering the state Sigma had been rendered to. She knew that throwing that rock was foolish, but she couldn't just allow herself to let someone die!
But what good did that do?! she thought, mentally kicking herself for being so stupid. So now I've gotten us both killed! Roll lamented, holding her head in her hands. And after he's done with me, he'll surely go back to the dig site. And those two other Hunters...Dr. Cain...she then covered her mouth, keeping in a gasp. X!
She had to get out of here! She had to get help; if not try and warn everyone else! If this Maverick was capable of doing what she witnessed to Sigma, who knew what would happen if he came into contact with humans?! Let alone her brother?! Roll peered around the corner again, and once the coast was clear, she would make a run for it. Her feet began to move, yet as she began to run, she felt a restraining hand hold her wrist.
Outside
The overwhelming silence was broken by the sounds of approaching footsteps, alerting Ray that he was no longer alone. Whirling around, he was about to draw out his weapon but stopped himself upon seeing just who was approaching. "You?!" Ray exclaimed, surprised to see X had come. "What are you doing here?!"
X looked at the entrance to the structure built within the mountain, ordinarily gentle eyes gazing intensely into the small space created by the opened door. "I'm here to help," he said. "Besides, it's my sister that's in there. I should've come the moment she was taken."
"Your duty is to stay with Dr. Cain." Ray reminded the blue Reploid. "You'll just be putting yourself at risk."
"Glenn's with him." X answered. "And forgive me, but I'm going in there, regardless of Sigma's orders."
"No way!" Ray protested, blocking X's path. "He doesn't need you involved! The Commander's orders are-"
"More important to you than his life?!" X interrupted, Ray rather taken aback by how aggressive his voice had become. "He could very well be dead or dying in there. And if he is still alive, wouldn't it be your duty to try and save him? And don't forget, he's not the only one in potential danger!" X continued, getting close to Ray to make sure he made his point. "So unless you want to come with me, I suggest you get out of my way."
Ray didn't even get a chance to move or refuse to do so, as X pushed him out of the way, the blue Reploid rushing towards the massive door. A few moments later, X had reached the structure and ran in, green eyes scanning the area for any signs of his sister or Sigma. Or even that Red Maverick. X continued on his way, trying to keep his steps quiet while walking quickly. He was tempted to call out for Roll or the Hunter leader, yet X thought better of it, as it'd either give the Maverick his location or further endanger everyone else.
Suddenly, he heard a low moan, X steadily made his way to the noise to see a one-armed Reploid on the floor, badly damaged and assumedly unable to move. "Sigma!" X gasped, rushing over and kneeling to inspect his wounds. He looks like he's been mauled! X noticed, greatly disturbed by the display of such barbarism. "Sigma, can you hear me? Sigma?" The taller machine weakly croaked out something, but X couldn't make it out. "Look, don't talk. I'm going to get you and Roll out of here-" It was then that X's attention was drawn towards the darkness and away from the fallen Hunter leader, his green eyes widening in horror at what his audio receptors were picking up.
Roll was only still alive, but X couldn't tell how much longer—especially given how her screaming was resounding throughout the mysterious structure.
"No!" Roll screamed, her captor dragging her towards the wall. He released her, the bow-wearing Reploid nearly tripping over herself before her face met the wall behind her. She rose to her feet but got no chance to react as the Red Maverick flipped her over to where she up against the wall. He grabbed her wrist and held it firmly, Roll swung at him with the other arm, but he seized it just before she could strike him. "A-Ah!" she groaned, the Maverick's grip on her becoming tighter. He lifted her off the floor, Roll kicking against him to make him release her. But it was all for naught; he was simply too strong for her. Despite her inability to cry, her eyes were wide and glassy and fear-filled. "Help me, Rock." she stammered quietly, having ceased her kicking, knowing it was useless. "Please...somebody help me."
This was it. She was going to die here. She was going to be torn into pieces by this horned demon. And she could do nothing about it. There's nothing you can do.
The Red Maverick paused, still holding onto his captive. Roll shut her eyes, waiting for death, yet nothing happened. She was trembling, the suspense unbearable. Then, opening one eye, she saw that the Red Maverick seemed puzzled by her reaction. As if he were the one confused by the other Reploid's terror. "You..." Roll stammered. "W-Well? What are you waiting for?" she questioned. "Aren't you going to...?" she didn't want to stay it, but if it was going to happen, she wanted to just get it over with. "Or will you make me beg for it?" she inquired. "Are you just wanting to torment me further? You ARE cruel!" He drew closer to her; Roll turned her head, eyes shut and trembling. He had the perfect opportunity to end her. There was nothing or no one here to stop him from doing it. So why? Why wasn't he ravaging her as he had Sigma? Why? Why?! "Do it!" Roll cried out, unable to stand it any longer. "Just do it, damn you! Do it!"
She was only answered with silence. And not long after, she felt her captor's hold on her loosen. She was still held up against the wall, but the Maverick's grip was no longer so tight. Roll opened her eyes and saw that the long-haired Reploid's expression remained neutral. He didn't appear enraged at her for throwing the rock, yet his eyes still made her cringe. Did he really have no intention of killing her? If not, then why all this waiting?
He wasted no time going for Sigma, and he was explicitly upgraded for combat! She was just constructed out of cheap materials that could be easily ripped from her! So what was he waiting for? Just who ARE you? she was about to speak-
BOOM!
Only to have her words morph into a scream, a blast from behind came dangerously close to her captor but was off by just mere inches. The spot the plasma shot had struck was black and sizzling, having been delivered at close range. The Red Maverick and Roll looked to see X standing a few feet away, his buster cannon smoking from the blast he had just released.
"X!" Roll exclaimed, fear for herself being replaced by fear from her sibling.
"Get away from her!" X bellowed, Roll was rather surprised at the fierceness and aggression he displayed.
"X, no!" Roll cried out. "You need to get out of here! He's insane! He'll kill you!"
The Red Maverick turned his back to Roll, facing the blue Reploid that had just fired at him. "I said, get away from her!" X commanded, silently praying that he managed to get this criminal's attention off of his sister. Yeah, that's right. X thought, the Maverick leaving Roll and coming towards him. Eyes on me. But just as the other male Reploid could come any closer, he stopped. X had to admit, those steely blue eyes were intimidating, but he didn't budge. Just what was this guy planning?
Both X and Roll found that out very soon as the Red Maverick extended his left arm, the red metal on his forearm was engulfed in white light for a brief second before something entirely new took its place. In place of a hand was the white barrel of a cannon. A cannon that lay inside a slightly enlarged forearm of red and white.
A buster. both Light siblings thought. He's got a buster too. Neither of them could say whether it was fear, awe, or a strange mixture of both. But the second he saw a small, white light beginning to develop from within the darkness of the barrel, X knew that there was no other way around this.
This Reploid had to be stopped.
The Red Maverick released a powerful blast of plasma surging with blue and golden energy; X rolled out of the way just in time to deliver a few shots of his own. To X's and Roll's shock, the Red Maverick batted the shots away as if they were nothing but objects to be swept out of the way. The long-haired, red renegade rushed towards X, seemingly going for a more physical approach. X ducked and ran to the side, firing a charged shot in the Maverick's direction. Instead of merely batting it away, he ducked underneath it, firing a charged shot of his own in X's direction.
All right, X thought. It seems he's not too keen on taking something like that. With that in mind, the blue Reploid began charging his shots and firing, trying to maintain a distance between himself and the Red Maverick.
His opponent fired in X's direction, who fired back, ducking behind a worn down, broken computer. The machine was quickly destroyed, robbing X of the refuge he had taken. X leaped out and fired another charged shot, this time managing to strike the Maverick. The long-haired Reploid released a cry of pain as he clutched his abdomen (where the shot had been delivered). Waves of surging electrical shocks and intense burning throughout his entire system made the Maverick realize that he couldn't waste time with this blue menace: he would have to take out that buster first. Or at least make sure that it was no longer a problem.
He then dashed forward at an incredible speed, dodging X's shots as he swerved left and right, drawing closer and closer to the blue Reploid. Then, just before X could deliver another charged shot, he found a clenched fist met his face. The impact sent him flying back and skidding across the floor until he finally came to a stop. He didn't have much time to recover as X looked to see the Maverick standing above him, readying to deliver another blow. X rolled out of the way mere seconds before his face could be smashed in, the floor serving as a substitute. The Maverick's fist forced the floor to surrender to his strength, a small hole created underneath.
"X!" Roll shouted, about to run to her sibling, but the green-eyed Reploid saw her approaching.
"No, Roll! Don't come near! Stay back!" X urged her; this momentary distraction allowed the Maverick to seize X by the throat and throw him against a steel bar like a rag-doll.
Before X could do so himself, he was hoisted to his feet by his aggressor and thrown against the bar, being delivered a series of blows to the vulnerable areas built into his body. He was then seized by the throat again and lifted, held by the Maverick's strength. The Maverick then held up his buster at X's face; the other Reploid's green optics were shirking in terrible comprehension as the small, white light was seen. The Maverick didn't power his weapon up right away, allowing the energy to build slowly; the light and surging energy from within drew closer to X's face. It was clear what his opponent was planning and that unless he stopped it, he would be finished.
All of them would be finished.
It was then that X realized that while he couldn't stop his aggressor from firing, the energy from within the buster was desperate to escape. But he could perhaps save himself from having his face blown off. He had to work fast, his buster charging up as quickly as possible. The energy began to develop slowly, not entirely used to generate so much in such a short time, yet X overridden the safety feature and continued to build up more and more power. This would be risky, and he would likely receive some damage to himself, but there was no other way out of this.
"Get down!" X shouted to his sister, just moments away from unleashing everything he had built up from within his buster. "I can't shoot in any other direction but this!"
"X!" Roll cried out, reaching for the blue Reploid.
"GET DOWN!" he could contain it no more.
Roll's optics shrank in terror and awe as the energy from both the Maverick and her brother's busters collided, the collection of surging plasma heading in her direction.
Outside
"Dammit, Glenn! You just HAD to go and tell, didn't you?!" Ray hissed, cursing himself for even letting his partner escape from him. He also cursed himself for not keeping that blue idiot from going in! And who knew if either he, the Red Maverick, or the hostage were even still alive? If the Commander was still alive? For all Ray knew, that Maverick could've taken that Reploid specifically to lure the Commander here to take him out. It wouldn't surprise Ray if that was the plan all along. If that's the case, then I guess I'll have to come in for you too, you red bastard!
His plans to go on in were put to a halt, however.
A loud explosion was heard and felt from inside the structure in the mountain, blinding light flashing from within for a few brief moments, then it all went quiet again. Ray lifted himself from the ground, having been knocked off his feet, and he looked in the direction his Commander and X had gone in. "W-What the hell?!"
Inside
He was jolted from unconsciousness by the reverberating echo of a massive release of energy, knowing the sound of an unloaded buster better than anyone, even if he possessed none. Sigma winced in pain as his right eye was severely damaged, unable to get a clear picture of the outside world. His left was still functioning, but the Red Maverick had made some marks on the surface, so there was still some distortion.
What...what happened? Sigma thought, steadily rising to where he could support himself on his hands and knees. Suddenly, he felt fluids rising in his throat, a stream of red liquid trailing down his defined chin before he coughed up a small puddle. Yes, it was beginning to come back to him. That Red Maverick, he did this. You bastard...Sigma made his way to his feet, though he had to use the wall beside him for support. Once he finally got himself steady, the Reploid steadily went in the direction he had heard the explosion come from. That Maverick was undoubtedly responsible for it in one way or another.
And he was going to make that Maverick pay for all of this.
Her sight had just returned to her, the darkness steadily diminishing as she propped herself up to look around her. X and the Maverick's combined blast had blown a sizable hole in the wall, just mere feet away from where she was now. But her main concern was that of her sibling, who she looked around for until she spotted him a short distance away. He lay on the ground, his buster sizzling and damaged; cracks had appeared around the cannon. She was about to go to him but stopped upon seeing the Red Maverick walking towards him, albeit with a slight limp.
He had taken damage from the violent reaction of both charged shots, his own buster displaying cracks and signs of damage. X's systems had come online again, and he was alerted that the long-haired Reploid was, somehow, not yet down. X rose to his feet again, yet was punched in the stomach and sent headfirst into a steel bar. He then felt the back of his head being taken and slammed into it repeatedly, each impact being used with more force. Finally, after a short while, the Red Maverick let X fall to the floor, the blue Reploid's vents trying to cool him from the intense heat in his body.
His systems were going into overdrive trying to keep him going, yet were steadily growing weaker and weaker. Finally, he tried to rise, yet a red boot thrust down on his chest, keeping him on the floor. X looked up to see the Red Maverick standing over him, grinning triumphantly. He then brought his hand down on X's red gem on his helmet: a direct passage to his cerebral chamber and everything. He immediately went to work putting tremendous pressure on the gemstone, X unable to contain the cry of agony from the excruciating sensation.
His entire forehead felt as if it were being caved in! In just a few moments, his aggressor would break through the glass, and he'd have free reign to rip and tear all he could get ahold of. "R-Roll..." X said with a strained voice. "G-Get Sigma...and get out of here!"
"No!" Roll immediately protested. "I'm not leaving you!"
"There's no time! GAH!" X hollered, one of the Maverick's had worked its way through a small hole created in the gem. He had just begun to dig into X's head, scraping at the surface of the silver shell underneath his skin that protected his operating system. "There's nothing you can do for me now! GET OUT!"
Nothing you can do...
"No..." Roll shook her head, wanting to run towards her brother, yet she knew it would do no good. "No..." There was nothing she could do to save him. There was nothing she could do to stop what was surely going to happen. Then, she saw the Red Maverick raise his right hand, just about to plunge into the red stone's small space. "NOOOOO!"
"You're going to pay for what you've done!" the young voice roared, voice trembling and filled with rage despite his "age." the boy in blue armor rushed towards the taller red figure, firing shot after shot in his direction.
Unfortunately, despite his efforts, he couldn't overcome the other robot. The blue child struggled to get to his feet, ready to fire yet again, but he knew it would be useless.
Yet the death he had expected never came, as his aggressor was met by someone else. Someone that both had seen before, but only now, would fully see in action.
Suddenly, just as the Maverick's finger broke through the cerebral chamber's surface, his blue eyes were met by a blinding glow from the red gem. Although the flash momentarily blinded him, he stepped back, taking his boot off X's chest. This allowed X to rise, the glow dying when he finally got to his feet. What just happened, neither X nor the Maverick (or even Roll) had any idea what had just happened, but the blue Reploid found himself struck with a powerful sense of familiarity.
Born. He heard a voice in his mind. It didn't belong to the blue child, yet another. He couldn't match a face to the voice, yet what it said made him realize just what he had to do. Born for the sole purpose of destroying evil. X locked his green eyes with the Maverick. The evil energy!
He had taken more damage than he thought. True, he had been low on energy, yet he was able to eventually overpower that taller Reploid. And he would have finished it, had "she" not intervened. And while he wasn't exactly pleased with being having a rock thrown at him, there was no point in killing her. He didn't want her to break again. But if he didn't get rid of this blue intruder, he'd never get the chance to do much of anything as his opponent seemed set to end him! Fine then, if that was the way he wanted it, then he could come.
Better yet, the Maverick would take it right to him!
The long-haired Reploid dashed forward, fist out, yet X maneuvered to the left and delivered an uppercut to the underside of his aggressor's chin. This sent the Red Maverick stumbling back, allowing the one he had previously been beating to return the favor. A white fist met his gut, the Maverick got no time to react as another fist sent him to the ground, landing facefirst. However, he recovered quickly and got back on his feet with a push and flip over X's head. X got no time to react to the swift kick delivered to back, sending him into a nearby wall.
X dove out of the way of the incoming kick, the Red Maverick performing a high-jump aimed right at the other Reploid. Upon seeing he hit nothing, X's aggressor rushed towards him again, yet Sigma saw that X saw to dodge the Maverick's attacks instead of fighting back. Granted, he didn't manage to miss every blow dealt to him, but when he had the chance to attack, he didn't.
Just what are you doing, you idiot?! the Hunter leader thought, noticing that the hostage was watching the scene take place, seemingly torn between whether to intervene or not.
If that blue fool wasn't going to act, he would!
"Fight him." Roll whispered. "Fight him, you've got to fight him!" she balled up her fists, wishing for nothing more than the strength to pound the beast that dare lay his hands on her brother! Yet X still refused to attack him! "X, please! What are you doing?!"
Then, she saw the Red Maverick grasp her brother's throat, lifting him off the ground. The Maverick then began to try and pry away X's pectoral plates, intending to rip open his chest and get to his core. Even if she ran to him, Roll knew that she'd only be delaying the inevitable. She could do nothing.
There's nothing you can do.
However, it was then that both she and Sigma witnessed something neither of them expected.
X's left hand had suddenly begun to glow slightly at first, but it grew in intensity within seconds. It was bright, and the light of sea-green consumed his entire appendage. Then, X rose his glowing hand and thrust it down on the triangular, blue gem on the Red Maverick's forehead. Unlike his opponent, X didn't place as much pressure on the glass, yet it seemed he didn't need to give the Maverick's reaction. He immediately released an agonizing scream of pain as if he were burning alive from within.
And in a sense, though no one could've known, that was what was happening.
It had been dormant for so long. So long away from the world, yet now it realized that its brief period of being free would end if it didn't do something quickly! The energy being poured into its host's body was causing it to deteriorate molecule by molecule! True, it could use this Reploid to get him off and escape, yet its weakness had been found! And now, the one who bore the means to kill it would surely hunt its host down!
It had to do something!
X's hand ceased glowing, and the Red Maverick released him, holding his head and howling as the throbbing, stinging fire coursed through his entire cerebral chamber, traveling throughout his entire systems. Then, after a moment, the Red Maverick fell to his knees, vents desperately trying to expel the overwhelming heat in his body.
"Finish him off, X!" Roll shouted. "Do it now!"
X kept his green eyes on the Red Maverick, waiting for him to make the next move. He was in no condition to continue fighting for long, but neither was X. If this continued for much longer, it was a real possibility that neither of them was walking out of here alive. The Maverick stared at X, blue eyes looking intensely into his green, yet there was a subtle change to them. True, there was still aggression and an unwillingness to admit defeat, yet he noticed something else since he had delivered that strange surge of energy into the Maverick's gem.
Almost as if he had just recognized the blue Reploid after an immeasurable time.
It was then that the Maverick's features began to smooth over, eyes growing wide with curiosity and then recognition. The long-haired Reploid began to approach X, yet his steps were slow and steady, trying to keep going despite his damage. X readied himself if he needed to fight just a little longer, yet, to his surprise, it seemed that the Maverick didn't have such a thing in mind. What is he doing? X thought. He was tempted to ask this, yet he reminded himself that this could've been a ruse. Still, despite his logical components ordering him to end the Red Maverick, X couldn't help but begin having doubts.
Then he too found himself struck with yet another sense of deja vu. "You," X said. "I...I know you."
Roll was unsure of what this meant, but whatever sort of robot or Reploid this Maverick reminded her brother of didn't matter! What are you waiting for?! Do it! She mentally begged her brother. Do it!
Before X could go towards the Red Maverick or go to deliver the finishing blow, he saw a bright flash from within the blue gem. It was an angular symbol, X not recognizing it first. But looking closer, he saw, to his shock, that he had been mistaken. The symbol was a letter. Specifically, a "W."
You...you can't be. X thought. Can you?! Are you really a-
His thoughts were interrupted when the Maverick began groaning in pain, clutching at his head. Then, the gemstone began to glow, yet instead of bright green, violet energy looked as if forming from within the small space in the gemstone. The Maverick's groaning soon evolved into screaming, his fingers grabbing and scratching uselessly at his dome. Given what he had seen this Reploid do, X could've assumed that this Maverick was trying to tear open his head!
"OUT OF THE WAY!" X was knocked to the side and the ground; the one-armed Sigma ran towards the Maverick and broke through the glowing gemstone with one well-timed punch.
The Red Maverick was knocked back and landed on his back, golden hair spreading out underneath him. The Reploid twitched somewhat, but he went still and silent after a few seconds. Finally, his blue eyes glazed over, consciousness slipping from him and the rest of the world.
Outside
At long last, Ray saw a tall figure emerge from the mountain. "Commander!" he shouted, overjoyed at seeing his leader still alive. He knew that the Commander would succeed! No one could stand against him! "Commander, where is...?!" Ray began, going to his leader, but saw that Sigma was in much worse shape than he had thought. "Commander! What happened?!" the Hunter then looked back at the open door in the distance. "Where's X? And the hostage? Are they-"
"They're fine!" Sigma snapped, Ray, stopping in his tracks before he could go to his Commander's side. "Go in and collect them," he ordered, voice much less angry. "And call Dr. Cain and Fujiwara. I want that Maverick transported and analyzed as soon as possible. Then, I'll meet you back at the dig site."
"Commander, are you sure you're-"
"Leave me!" Sigma pushed Ray out of the way when he tried to reach for the taller Reploid. Sigma left his subordinate behind, all alone in the barren wasteland.
Inside
X was forced to kneel, unable to keep himself standing any longer. "X!" Roll raced to his side and immediately helped him up; both Light siblings looked at the now unconscious Maverick that had tormented them a short time before.
Roll laid her teal eyes on her captor and glowered in his direction, an intense loathing for what this wild animal had done to Sigma and her family consuming her. But, on the other hand, X was utterly unsure of how to feel. From rage at the possibility of his sister being harmed to confusion at his aggressor's sudden need to approach him non-aggressive manner. True, it could've been an attempt to get his guard down, but he couldn't help but have his doubts. Especially since, even if it was for a brief moment, the Maverick looked at X as if he were an old friend.
Notes:
The end fight inspires the fight in the Street Fighter 2 anime film. As in, the one that's actually good. Don't get me wrong, I adore the cheese of Street Fight: The Movie, as well as the cartoon, but if you want a decent video-game movie, that'd be an excellent place to start.
Also, X's action against the Red Maverick (will address him by name when it's revealed in the story) is from the remake of the 1st game, which in itself has a bit of fascinating history especially since X's English voice actor (previously as he's retired) was in another property dubbed by the same studio.
As you've probably guessed, Mega Man 8 will play a significant role in this retelling, as ultimately, this is the only way the virus or anything makes sense. I adore this franchise, but the plot can be so full of holes and bottomless pits of questions that'll never be answered.
But the virus' influence over others doesn't translate to complete possession, which will be explained later.
With that said, thank you kindly for reading! Give you input on what you'd like to see in the future, alert me of any errors you might have spotted, and I'll see you all in the future!
Chapter 17: Escape!
Summary:
X is taken in for repairs while the Red Maverick is being transported for analysis. Needless to say, things go wrong...
Notes:
A Tv Tropes page? A Tv Tropes page?! OMG! Wow, I don't know what to say! Thank you! Thank you so much! I'm so thankful even if I just started this story (technically, as we haven't gotten to the "game" content yet)! Thank you all so much! I hope that what I have else planned will please you just as much as what I've got now!
I know I said that I would take a hiatus, but I felt that, given it's only a couple of chapters, I should fully introduce our favorite Red Maverick properly, and then I can take a break. After all, a time-skip will cut to the game's setting we're more familiar with (with some Maverick Hunter X thrown in there.)
Also, just a heads up, if anyone finds stories on this account that are on others (such as Ao3, for example), it IS me. I just wanted to brand myself as something different, but over time, I wanted to reinvent myself here, so I chose another username (it used to be SailorSaiyan93 here). But if you happen to see something like my Trials of Mana story on a differently named Ao3 account, rest assured, it's still me. If anyone knows how to do it, I'd like to link my separate Ao3 accounts via pseudonyms (or, as the site calls them, pseuds.)
Here's another chapter and one step closer to the meat of this story!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
He's real. X thought, unaware of how the cracked parts of his red crystal were being sealed up. I'm not crazy. He's actually real. Currently, the blue Reploid was situated atop an operating table in the medbay of Hunter HQ, a handful of Reploid nurse units tending to his wounds.
"Fortunately, he didn't rough you up too badly." one of the nurse units said, looking over X's cracked outer shell. The nurse was "dressed" in green and white armor with a "skirt" and no leg coverings. Atop her blonde head rested a nurse's cap with a red medical cross in the center. "Compared to that of Gamma's unit."
"Shh!" another one of the nurse units hissed, the nurse tending to X, shutting her mouth.
X had been told to keep still during the operation several times, yet he couldn't help but ask questions. "How is Sigma?" he asked. He suspected that he might not receive an answer, but knowing the condition of the Hunter leader made his processor go crazy with worry. The other Reploid could've perished long ago for all he knew, and he wouldn't even know it.
The nurse units looked at each other, then to the head of the medical wing. He was a larger Reploid with the same color scheme as the nurses, but unlike them, he possessed a brown beard-like section on his jaw, giving him a mature appearance that commanded respect. Well, at least here in this part of the HQ. "The Commander is stable." the taller Reploid, dubbed "Lifesaver", answered X. "But he's still in critical condition. So he's still being monitored."
"For how long?" X asked, rising from the operating table, only to be pushed down on his back.
"As long as we deem necessary." Lifesaver answered. "Speaking of, I should see if there's any change in the Commander's condition." he was about to leave when he suddenly heard the door to this particular room of the medbay swing open.
"Miss, you still need to have your shoulder joint repaired!" a male nurse Reploid said, his "patient" stubbornly continuing forward.
"Let me see him! Just once!" Roll pleaded. "I just need to know if he's ok!"
"He's fine!" the nurse assured the blonde. "See? He's being repaired as we speak!"
X took a moment to look at his sister, noticing how the conductor was still stuck in her damaged shoulder. Seeing as she didn't have the piece of equipment in her joint before, the blue Reploid couldn't help but wonder where she had gotten it. Let alone if she put it in herself. But unfortunately, he got no time to question this further as Roll rushed to his side, looking all over his blue form. "Are you alright?" she asked him.
"Y-Yeah. Sure." X answered. While he knew that she would definitely come to check up on him, the Reploid couldn't help but feel embarrassed. Sisterly "instincts" aside (at least, that's what Roll called them), X didn't exactly care to be seen as a child. Something of which Roll's doting didn't really help with.
"Oh, that fiend did a number on you, didn't he? How dare Red Maverick (or whoever he was) do this to her sibling! What had she done besides throwing a rock at him? It didn't matter because X was put in danger.
"Miss, I'm sorry, but no visiting during operations." the male nurse told Roll.
"Yes, right. I apologize," Roll told the nurse. "Excuse me." she was then escorted out of the room, though not before giving one last look of concern to X. I mean it. I am sorry.
The Streets of Arcadia
The armored vehicle drove through the less populated sections of Arcadia, keeping out of both traffic and away from any significant numbers of civilians. But, despite the vehicle's exterior appearance, the real threat was what was contained inside.
"How is he?" one of the group of Hunters sitting in the back asked. His eyes fell on the still, restrained form of the Red Maverick, the wrists and ankles bound by restraining cuffs.
"He hasn't moved an inch since the Commander laid that blow on him." one of the Hunters stationed at the wheel answered. "Let's just hope it stays that way."
None of the other Reploids in the back disagreed with that. The Red Maverick had been detained, but first, he was to be taken to be repaired. However, away from the main HQ, seeing as there was clearly something wrong with him. No one wanted to risk any further infections if this Maverick was indeed the source of this "virus."
Still, because the "culprit" was now right in front of them, some of the Hunters were beginning to have their doubts. "Surely this can't be the guy, " one said.
"Guy? I thought he was a woman at first." another Hunter joked, eyes on the Maverick's prominent blonde ponytail. "Is it true, though? So this guy managed to take out Gamma?"
"That's what Glenn and Ray said." another Hunter answered. "Gamma and the rest of his men went in, but that Maverick's the only one that came out." he then glowered down at the unconscious Reploid's restrained form. "That's enough to get him scrapped, I say."
"Don't say that!" another Hunter spoke up. "You know what that means, right?"
"Hell yeah, I do! And I say he deserves it!" the other Hunter protested, pointing at the Red Maverick. "For all the months he's sent us on a wild goose chase?! Not to mention that dozens of Reploids were infected with this virus because of him!" he then gritted his teeth. "And if you're saying what happened to Gamma didn't matter-"
"No, that's not what I meant."
"Then what did you mean?"
The Hunter wanted to counter his fellow Reploid's words but found he couldn't conjure one that'd do any good. So he went silent, looking away from the rest of his comrades. True, this Maverick deserved punishment, especially if he was indeed responsible for all he was accused of. Still, there were a great many elements that didn't add up. Unfortunately, nothing in this whole case added up.
Maybe it was what some of the others were saying. Perhaps it was all just a glitch that could occur in their systems. Maybe, this "virus" wasn't a virus at all. Or maybe, it never even existed.
The armored vehicle continued on its way, the destination being that of Dr. Fujiwara's lab. Suddenly, one of the Hunters saw something. Of course, it was just for a passing moment, so he assumed he could've been mistaken. But his dismissal soon proved to be detrimental. A twitch of a finger soon turned into the entire hand, and soon, the movement spread throughout the Red Maverick's whole form.
Then, before anyone could speak up or say anything, let alone react, the Maverick's icy blue eyes opened.
Hunter HQ
X stood back on his feet, finally free to get up off the operating table. "There," Lifesaver said, looking the repaired X over for areas the staff might've missed. "That should do it." the taller Reploid then called one of the nurses over his audio link. "All right, NOW she can come in."
As soon as Lifesaver spoke those words, X heard the door to the room opening. Roll entered the room, her shoulder completely mended. "Finally," the blonde Reploid sighed in relief. "I told them repeatedly that I wasn't the one in need of repairs." X greeted her with a small smile. Even if her presence meant he'd have to deal with her mothering, at least she was fixed up. And as if to demonstrate, Roll looked the blue Reploid all over, doing her own inspection alongside Lifesaver's. "You did a good job," she told the larger medic. "Thank you."
X gave Lifesaver a look as if to please excuse her. The medic had never seen this blonde Reploid before outside of today, but she certainly made her presence known. "Yes, well, you're very welcome, miss. Are you with him?" he asked her.
"Why, yes," she told him. "I'm his sister. Older sister." she clarified. "Is he ready to be discharged?" she questioned.
"There's no further damage, and his systems have been cleared." Lifesaver alerted Roll. "So yes, he's free to go."
"Great. Thank you." with that, both X and Roll exited the room and medbay, eventually arriving in the more significant main center of the headquarters. "Are you sure you're all right?" she asked X, her teal eyes going over him yet again.
"I'm fine. Really." X assured her. He then gestured to her shoulder. "I've been meaning to ask, but how did that converter get there?"
Roll looked over at where the converter previously was. "Oh, that." she bit her lip. "Well, that Maverick actually performed some surgery on me, I guess you could say." she admitted.
X was shocked to hear this. True, he suspected that the converter had to have come from somewhere, but this? "He fixed you?" he asked.
She nodded, just as confused as her sibling. "Yes. That's the odd thing." Roll said. He was a complete savage when it came to Sigma and X, but he treated me as if I were glass. She looked X over again for any scrapes, just in case.
"So, he didn't hurt you? At all?" X inquired. True, he had only heard so much from Lifesaver and the other medics, but now that Roll was back with him, he could finally get answers from the source. "But he still did all of that to Sigma?"
Roll grimaced. "I saw him do it," she answered. "I saw him love every moment of it too." She crossed her arms. "Someone like that has no place in society, let alone among humans." She sighed. "I STILL can't believe no one told me that he was the one that broke into Dr. Fujiwara's house! And with Chiyo being alone too!" she then looked down. "I should've never left her alone, let alone leave Arcadia at all." she then turned to X. "I'm sorry about all this. I didn't mean for Sigma to end up in this state, least of all get you involved."
"Hey, I'm fine," X told her. "If anything, I'm the one who should be sorry. After all, the trap we set up was my idea." he now was the one looking his sibling over. If that Maverick put Sigma in that state, he could've surely torn her to pieces. So X thought, knowing the conditions of his sister's body. So why? Why is she even standing here right now? X then remembered how the Maverick's eyes bore into his. And why did he look at me in such a way?
"ATTENTION, ALL HUNTER PERSONALE!" Ai's voice suddenly boomed from over the intercom. "THIS IS URGENT! THE MAVERICK TAKEN INTO CUSTODY HAS ESCAPED!" all of the Reploids in the central area froze upon hearing this news. "ALL HUNTERS AVAILABLE, ASSEMBLE! ATTENTION, ALL HUNTER PERSONALE!" the operator repeated her speech, the Hunters present in the center immediately making their way to the briefing room.
X looked at Roll, the blonde knowing they'd be separated again. She touched his shoulder but knew she couldn't keep him. Even if he had just gotten out of intensive care, her brother would potentially be needed.
Streets of Arcadia
Just where the hell was he?
As he tore through the metal linking the cuffs on his wrists and ankles, the Red Maverick was finally relieved to have more range of motion. Nevertheless, he knew he couldn't revel in his freedom just yet. No, freedom was outside this city's walls, away from those currently pursuing him. But why? What had he done? As far as he knew, he had awakened in a laboratory out in the middle of nowhere. And then, he was driven away in restraints to who knew where.
Probably to somewhere he would be locked up and confined, or even more, killed. But no, he wouldn't let that happen. Even if he had been on this Earth before this moment, he felt as if he were just seeing the world for the first time! And like hell he would just allow these machines to take him! No, he had to escape. He had to get out of here! But where could he go?!
He didn't know what direction to go in, where he was, anything! He was left with nothing! Nothing. Nothing. That word meant something to him, ironically enough. In fact, the long-haired Maverick found that perhaps "nothing" could lead him to finding out just what was going on.
And perhaps, even if it was a fleeting hope, some clue as to who he even was.
Later
"All right, given that the Commander is currently out of commission, I'll be in charge of this mission!" Chill Penguin said (or rather, squawked). "Our objective is to keep this Red Maverick from exiting the city walls at all costs! Is that understood?!"
"Yes, sir!" The small collection of troops answered, X among them.
"Then let's get going! Move, move, move!" The penguin-based Reploid took a handful of Hunters with him into the alleyways to the right while X and the rest went to the left.
"Pfft! Like anyone can take him seriously with a voice like that!" one of the Hunters said when Penguin was out of range.
"And you see the way he waddles? How does he even get around without falling over?" another one added. "Does he really thinks he's going to lead his own unit someday?"
"As if that'll ever happen. And even if it does, he'll still be laughed at."
X felt he had to speak up. "If you guys are done talking about Penguin, we've got work to do here."
One of the Hunters that had been making fun of the bird Reploid scoffed. "Aw, what? Afraid I'll hurt his feelings? It's not my fault the stupid bird can't take a joke."
"All right, all right! That's enough!" The appointed leader of the small squad said. "We have a wanted fugitive on the run, and we need to catch him before he can cause any more damage!" Everyone quieted down. "The more time we waste here means the greater possibility of lives being at stake. So, let's go!"
The group split up, going down the narrow spaces between the towering, white structures. Everyone kept their optics peeled for any sign of the criminal, which, given the general color palette (or lack thereof) of the city-state, he would be easy to spot.
At least, that's what X assumed. Then, suddenly, his audio receptor began beeping, the blue Reploid answering the call. "See anything on your end?" the group leader asked.
"No, nothing yet," X admitted. For somebody that'd be easy to spot, he's rather good at hiding. X's green eyes scanned the alleyways, searching for anything, even if it was just the slightest glimpse. Just then, he did spot something. "Hold on," X said. "There's something nearby." The blue Reploid drew out his buster and slowly crept around the corners, drawing closer and closer to the noise he had heard. He peered around the corner, startled at the sound of a trashcan being toppled over. He saw blonde strands of hair as the Maverick ran off. If he's going down that way, I can cut him off at the end! With this in mind, X raced after the noise source until he reached a dead-end in the alleyway.
He drew out his buster, awaiting the Maverick to emerge from the darkness…only to be greeted by a cat. The cat, ironically enough, had yellow fur, making X feel even more like a fool. The "hair" had been its tail.
"GAH!"
"Kyle!"
X and the feline were drawn to the sound of a struggle, the cat making itself scarce while X ran towards the source. It's coming from above! X realized the battle was taking place on the rooftops. Finding a ladder, X began climbing, hoping to reach the others before it was too late.
The Red Maverick had seized one of the Hunters and thrown him a reasonable distance away; the Reploid sent plummeting off of the roof. The fall wasn't lethal, yet everyone knew that the long-haired Maverick was capable of much worse.
"You bastard!" another Hunter shouted, shooting a plasma blast from his pistol. The Red Maverick ducked underneath the shot and rushed up to the Hunter, delivering a swift knee to his gut. Despite not possessing lungs or the need to breathe, the Hunter felt his vents release a large amount of air force itself out of him. He was knocked off his feet by a kick to the head, the Hunter sent to the ground, and his weapon crushed underneath the Maverick's boot.
The few other Hunters dove towards the Maverick yet were taken out one by one. Some were punched or kicked while others were tossed into their comrades, knocking several down at once. Soon, only the Red Maverick was standing.
"Freeze!" The Red Maverick turned to see a familiar blue Reploid aiming his buster at him. "Hands up where I can see them!"
The two machines stared each other in the eye, green intensely locked onto blue. The two stood there, motionless, neither making any move on the other. Then, the Maverick ran off, leaping from one rooftop to another.
"Hey! Wait!" X shouted, giving chase.
Damn it, why couldn't they just leave him alone?! At this rate, he'd be caught for sure! No, the Red Maverick told himself. He couldn't be caught; he REFUSED to be caught. So whatever these guys were planning to do to him, it wouldn't happen. He would see to that! They'd never take him alive!
If only he could get rid of that blasted blue machine off his tail! He dashed forward, leaping as far as possible (but not as far as to miss a landing) to escape his pursuer. But this only seemed to encourage the other Reploid to keep going after him. Whatever, the Red Maverick thought. He could go from there as long as he made it out of the city's borders. All that mattered was that he escaped.
He couldn't afford to let himself be caught.
He felt someone tackle him from behind, sending him to the ground. He looked to see that the blue Reploid had finally caught up with him and was holding onto his legs to keep him from moving. The Maverick went to work trying to dislodge the other machine from him, from shoving to sending fists in his direction. The latter tactic proved successful as X was sent flying back from the punch's force. The Red Maverick rose to his feet, eager to continue until he reached the city's borders-
SCREECH!
Suddenly, both machines were drawn to the scene below, looking on at what was happening, their focus completely off one another.
Pregnant. Her mother was pregnant. Fumiko walked down the street with her father as they returned from the hospital. Initially, her mother had gone in for abdominal cramps and nausea in the early morning, yet when the results of the tests came back, there was no denying it. Her mother was going to have a baby. And she was going to be a big sister.
However, her mother remained in the hospital as there were some concerns given how taxing Fumiko's pregnancy was, so her father would come by to pick her up later. For now, however, the Japanese girl was to be taken home. As her father said, she still had quite a bit of homework to do.
But given what was coming their way, she might not even get the chance to see her new sibling.
A loud screech of tires was heard and the sound of metal crashing into each other. Two vehicles had collided and sent another forward from the impact: right in Fumiko's direction. Her father raced to try and save his child, yet they had a good few feet separating them. He would never reach her in time. The girl froze in terror as the vehicle was sent helplessly towards her; she fell to the ground and curled up into a ball in a last-ditch effort to protect herself.
She was mere moments from being crushed. Only to realize she wouldn't feel her tiny body being squashed. Instead, just in front of her stood a tall, red Reploid with long, flowing blonde hair, his body in front of the incoming vehicle. With a swift punch, the car came to an immediate halt from the force it felt, the hood caving in and several inner components damaged.
"The hell do you think you're doing?!" The driver shouted, emerging from his damaged method of transport.
The Red Maverick looked at Fumiko, who shuddered under his gaze. Suddenly, everyone saw the band of Hunters approaching, aiming their weapons right at the long-haired machine. X remained on the rooftop in case he needed to make a move from above.
"Step away from the human child." One of the Hunters ordered the Maverick, who was looking back at Fumiko.
The young girl stepped back before running to her father, the terrified child in tears. X watched as the Hunters stepped in, ready to apprehend the fugitive.
And to his shock, this time, the Red Maverick didn't fight back.
The Next Day
Detention Center
So much for not getting caught.
The Red Maverick leaned against the wall, bored out of his mind. Granted, he was technically in prison, so he should've perhaps expected that. Still, that far from meant he wanted to be here. He cursed himself. He was so close, so close to freedom! If that human girl hadn't gotten in the way, then he'd surely be out of this place by now!
Of course, that would've also meant she would've possibly been killed.
He hadn't thought about her until now, her frightened eyes staring at him until she saw an opportunity to run away. She was afraid of him. They all were. Why that was, the Maverick was unsure, yet everyone seemed to be extremely cautious in dealing with him. Especially that one blue Reploid. The Maverick had no idea who that was, yet he struck a chord of familiarity.
Those green eyes. That blue sheen. And a careful but determined demeanour. He was no stranger, the Red Maverick had seen him before. But he didn't even know the other Reploid's name. Just who were they? And even more for the Red Maverick, just who was he?
Just then, he heard the sound of his cell being unlocked. The door was slid open, a couple of Reploid guards. "C'mon," one of them said roughly. "Somebody's wanting to ask you a few questions."
What that meant exactly, the Maverick had no idea. Nevertheless, he went with them, planning just how he would escape from this place. He needed to get a good layout first to spot any potential shortcuts and areas to hide if need be. As for dealing with anyone who would stop him, he wouldn't have any problem with that.
The Maverick was led to a small room with windows on all sides so he could be observed. A familiar, blue Reploid was inside; the long-haired machine puzzled as to just what he was doing here. One of the guards opened the door and let him inside, shutting it and leaving the two inside with each other.
The Red Maverick locked eyes with X, who was beginning to wonder if this was a good idea. "Uh, hello." X greeted, the other Reploid not answering back. "So, I suppose you're wondering what all this is." he began, still not receiving an answer back. "Well, the truth is, I'm here to escort you to Dr. Fujiwara's laboratory for analysis," X explained. "But given the circumstances, I'm afraid we'll have to take precautionary measures if you don't comply."
This didn't seem to phase the Maverick at all. If anything, it seemed to make him glower at the shorter Reploid.
X reminded himself that he couldn't afford to be intimidated despite his gaze. What he had seen last night was still playing in his head, along with the several questions it had raised. Yet he told himself that he couldn't be careless. Not after being informed of what this guy was capable of. "Of course, I wanted to ask you a few questions before that."
This seemed to get a response from the Red Maverick, even if he still didn't speak.
"I suppose it's obvious, but what's your name?" X asked.
Name. The Red Maverick pondered this. Name. He searched through his systems, the small chamber going silent. Then, to X's surprise, he finally received an answer. "I don't have a name."
"What?" X asked. The Maverick's voice was deep and calm, contrasting his "fiery" appearance.
"A name," he said. "I don't have one."
X was quiet for a moment, pondering where to go from here. "Everyone has a name. Or, in our case, at least some sort of identification," he said. "Do you really have nothing?"
The Maverick shook his head. "Absolutely nothing."
"Well, this won't do. We have to call you something." X said. "My name's X. Technically Mega Man X, but I'm more partial to X myself."
The Red Maverick didn't understand the point in being brought here, let alone seeing this X. Nevertheless, he supposed that he would have to find something for everyone else to call him. But what? He couldn't remember anything, and his systems told him nothing. No name, no serial number, nothing.
Absolutely nothing.
Absolute zero.
X then saw the Maverick's eyes light up as if a realization had just dawned on him. And then, X received his answer. "Zero."
"Pardon?" X asked.
"My name." the Red Maverick said. "My name is Zero."
Notes:
At least I can refer to him by name now and have it make sense. We'll see more of Zero in the next chapter as well (seeing as Fujiwara and Cain are going to be taking a look at him), but for now, I hope you all enjoyed it!
Again, thank you so much for the Tv Tropes page, and I hope to see you all in the future!
Chapter 18: Zero
Summary:
The mysterious Red Maverick is taken in for analysis, but a misunderstanding leads to disaster...
Notes:
Originally, I would stop around Ch.19, but I think I'm going to continue until 20. That said, we'll be getting out of the set-up stage of this story soon.
While it's still early, and they really haven't had any interaction save for beating each other to near death, I feel that the brotherhood between X and Zero should be the heart of this story and this series. Sure, Roll and Chiyo (her character is actually tied to another canon character, but I won't reveal who just yet) have their places, but I won't have them get in the way.
Of course, X and Zero don't know each other, so their relationship starts a little rocky.
Hope you enjoy it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Zero?" X asked.
"Yes. Zero. That's my name." The Red Maverick answered.
"Did you just remember your name?" X asked again.
"No, I just came up with it." The newly dubbed "Zero" explained. "You said you needed something to call me by, so that's what I've chosen."
X was quiet for a moment. True, while this Reploid was just using his logic components, he suspected that such a display of independence would be looked at with suspicion. And the last thing he needed was this "Zero", making things worse for himself.
"Ok then, Zero," X began. "Given the circumstances of how you came to be here," he then paused. "Needless to say, everyone is a little conflicted."
"You plan to kill me, don't you?" Zero said suddenly, making the room grow silent.
"What? No! No, nothing like that!" X shook his head. "Nothing like that's even been decided yet!" he regretted his wording when he received a glare from the red Reploid. "Not to say that's a definite possibility, but-"
"But it IS a possibility. Am I right or wrong?" Zero questioned. X didn't answer him. "Exactly." he then turned away from X. "So there's no point in discussing anything. As long as I obey, I won't be terminated. That's basically the gist of what you're saying, isn't it?"
X saw the guards from outside begin to move closer to the room, ready to move in if need be. The blue Reploid was doing everything in his power so that it wouldn't have to come to that. "The council is taking statements from everyone involved in what occurred within and outside Arcadia's borders," X explained. "Although, you still say you don't remember anything?"
Zero didn't shake or nod his head in response to the question. "Does that matter? I was in custody, so you clearly believe I've done something wrong."
"That's just it, though," X clarified. "If your systems were corrupted or if you were infected from the virus, this could go in your favor." the blue Reploid continued. "Given that you're, well, you at least appear to be functioning normally, if you were infected, then your recovery could help in helping other Reploids recover."
Recover? Virus? "What are you even talking about?" Zero asked.
"Dr. Cain and Fujiwara would better explain it," X told him. "In fact, Fujiwara's requested that you come to his lab for examination."
Examination? What did that mean? "And if I refuse?" Zero asked.
X suspected that the Maverick wouldn't like what else he had to say. "Then I'm afraid you'll have to stay here until the council decides on what to do with you."
"Why can't I just talk to this 'council' myself?" Zero questioned.
"You can, but you'll need to be monitored." X replied.
"Why? Because I'm a criminal?"
X bit his lip. This guy wasn't making this any easier for either of them. "Well, technically speaking, yes. You DID evade arrest after all." he didn't dare mention what occurred with Gamma's unit or what happened to Sigma. "I really have no say in the matter. I just came to tell you those were your options."
"And why did YOU come?" Zero asked, his question phrased sarcastically, but it was nevertheless genuine. "Unless you're the only one who can tell me this. Though I doubt that's the case."
Ok, now you're getting me a little ticked off. X thought. I'm trying to help you! But he knew he had to keep his cool for this Maverick's, no, this "Zero's" sake. "No, but given the evidence stacked against you, I'd suggest you consider your next step carefully." he then began to turn away. "Your life might depend on it. I'm sure even you fear dying."
Though X couldn't see it, Zero's eyes grew wide, his systems scrambling together a picture in his head. A collection of data he wasn't even aware he had. He heard voices, but they were scrambled and he understood none of it. He didn't know what had triggered it, he didn't know, and it only happened for a mere second, but the blue Reploid's words related to it somehow.
Fear of dying. Fear of being obsolete. Fear of uselessness.
These were not sentiments attached to him, but he had heard them before. Yet he couldn't remember anything else. "Wait." Zero suddenly said; X had his back turned to look like he was leaving.
Yes! It worked! X mentally cheered, hoping his tactic would get the other Reploid's attention. "Yes?"
Zero was quiet at first. This wasn't exactly good for his pride. "Who did you say wanted to look at me?"
"Dr. Cain and Fujiwara." X answered. "It's nothing serious—just an examination of your CPU. Nothing will be tampered with." of course, the main reason for that would mean quite literally tampering with evidence, but X didn't want to give this Zero any reason to back out.
Zero was quiet, contemplating his response. "Fine." he finally said.
X's eyes lit up. "Really? You mean it?" Zero nodded. "All right, great! I'll get a ride ready." he then went to the door, but not before turning back to face Zero. "Oh, wait here." he said before leaving the room.
Where am I going to go? Zero thought. Well, whatever. The sooner I get out of here, the sooner I can escape from the city.
Dr. Fujiwara's Lab
"I still don't understand why you insist on waiting." Roll told her brother, standing in front of the door to Fujiwara's main operating chamber. The chamber he had first been taken to and his systems laid out for the Asian man and Cain to see, along with the council's scientists. "It's not like they'll let you in."
"I know," X answered, leaning against the door to the room. "But…it's not like I'll get in the way. I can just stand in the corner and not bother anyone."
"But you'd probably give your input on whether or not the one they're looking over is ok. If he needs anything, if his leg's cramping up, and a hundred other things that could be wrong. Am I right?" Roll questioned. X's silence was all she needed. "Why are you so desperate to know what's happening in there?" she asked. "Better yet, and I don't mean this callously, but why do you care?"
X looked at the blonde (well, the other blonde) Reploid. "What do you mean?
"You've been insisting that you want to know everything that's happening with this Red Maverick-"
"Zero." X interrupted her.
"What?"
"His name is Zero." X told her.
"But I thought you said he didn't have a recorded name." Roll answered.
"He doesn't. It's something he chose." X explained. "Which also doesn't exactly look good for him."
Roll nodded. "Even now, it seems humans still fear thinking too independently. Even from each other." she quickly got back on the subject, however. "So, as I was saying, why are you so concerned about him? This Zero?"
X pondered this for a moment. Indeed, why DID he care so much? Better yet, how could he express why if he didn't know himself? "Well," nevertheless, he had to try. "If Zero was indeed infected with the Maverick Virus, then perhaps there's a way to reverse the effects. I mean, he's walking and talking fine now."
"Assuming he had it at all." Roll added.
"What else could it be?" X asked. "No one with even half of a functioning processor would do all of…." X paused for a moment. "What he did." he finished. He had only heard details of what happened with Gamma but knew that the report was most likely nothing compared to seeing it. Glenn and Ray would surely not forget it anytime soon. "And now that it's out of his system-"
"Assumedly." Roll interjected.
"Assumedly," X reluctantly agreed. "He's behaving completely different. After all, why would the same one who…did what he did save a kid? Better yet, why didn't he use that opportunity to get away, seeing as a child getting hit by a car would be perfect." gruesome as it was, X had to acknowledge the possibility. Thankfully, it never happened, but it also conjured up more confusion. "So, perhaps we can learn how to repair damaged Reploids so they won't have to be terminated if they're classified as 'Maverick'."
"Perhaps," Roll said. While she didn't have the Red Maverick, this Zero in mind, if studying him could lead to things like that, perhaps it was good he was still alive. "Although," Roll continued. "Whether it's the virus or, as some are now calling it, a glitch, there's been no record of any virus or glitch causing this." she was silent for a moment. "It's almost like that energy Mega Man encountered once."
X turned his face to her. "What energy?"
Roll then turned to face him. "It was never officially named, but the robot that came from space, he called it 'Evil Energy'."
Inside the Room
No one was sure whether to call this fantastic or terrifying. The data was right there in front of everyone, yet no one was sure of what to make of it.
"Cain," Fujiwara began, rising from his seat in front of the main computer. "Ladies and gentleman," he then addressed the council's scientists that were currently studying Zero. "I need to take a moment to step outside. I shall be back shortly."
He stepped out of the room, but Cain followed. "Sho, what is it? What's wrong?" the older man asked, disturbed by the normally composed scientist's demeanor. "From the looks of it, that Reploid is functioning fine."
"Exactly," Fujiwara replied. "And that's the problem. He shouldn't be functioning AT ALL."
"Why?"
The Japanese human sighed. "Even after all this time, you still know nothing of machines," he said aloud. "This Reploid, this Maverick's systems-"
"Zero," Cain interjected. "X said he wants to be addressed as such."
"That's a prime example of what I'm talking about," Fujiwara explained. "His processor can register everything from basic tasks to more independent-based actions, but from I was told, this Maverick-"
"Zero."
"Fine. This 'Zero' was little more than a raging animal. Of course, this initially led me to assume that he had been infected. But, as you and everyone clearly saw, there's no sign of any sort of corruption. It's as if there never WAS a virus to begin with."
Cain mentally took note of everything, trying to understand. "So, he has made a complete recovery, is what you are saying?"
"In a manner of speaking," Fujiwara answered. "And even more, neither X nor Roll showed signs of infection, so,"
"So what?"
Fujiwara looked at him, expression grim. "These Maverick incidents might not be the work of a virus at all."
Outside
"So only a 'pure evil' being could use it?" X asked, Roll having finished her tale.
"That's what that robot from space said." Roll answered. "But should someone with a pure heart and mind be infected, then, upon realizing they couldn't be corrupted, the energy would kill its new host." she bit her lip. "That was one of the closest my big brother came to dying." she bit down harder. And if not for Duo, he would've indeed been… But, no! She didn't dare think of that. Not now! After all, Rock would want her to care for their "little-er" brother as best she could. "Proto Man explained it all to us, or, at least, an abridged version of it when he came with Mega Man." she recounted the lengthy procedure even to bring her brother back online.
"He didn't stick around?" X asked regarding Proto Man.
"No. Just as soon as he came, he went away," Roll answered. "That was the odd thing about him. He never stuck around, yet he always seemed to be right around the corner when you needed him," she observed. "Honestly, I regret not pressing him more about who he was."
"He never told you?" X asked again. This "Proto Man" remained ever so elusive and enigmatic.
"I don't think he told anyone anything. Not even Rock." Roll explained. "But still, thinking on it now, why would he stick around? Proto Man originally set out to destroy Mega Man, but ever since Gamma was recovered from Wily, he seemed to be in and out of the picture." she continued. "But even after that, Mega Man seemed to have this unwavering faith in him. Even when it seemed he truly was evil, Mega still held belief that he held some sort of belief that this was all some horrible misunderstanding."
X paused for a moment, wondering whether or not he should ask his next question. But, while it might've been simple, its weight was anything but. "And what happened? Was he wrong?"
Roll was silent for a moment, processing through her database and memory files. He knew that it took some effort to do on her part, but the blue Reploid was tempted to beg her to go faster. Or rather, did he not want to know the answer? Whatever the case, it was too late, for Roll had finally seemed to recollect herself. "He was right about Proto Man." she finally spoke. "And thankfully, it turned out for the better."
X was quiet for a moment. Was this what, as the humans said, having a heart attack felt like? "Oh? How's that?"
"Well, it turns out that everything was, once again, a set up by Wily." Roll said. That appeared to be a recurring thing in these recountings of the Blue Bomber. "But in the end, while no one could believe it, Mega Man was right about that red robot."
"You didn't believe him?" X asked. Even if Roll didn't know it, she answered many of his questions for him.
"No one did. Aside from Dr. Light, Rock was the only one who believed something was up." Roll said. "I'll admit, ever since that incident involving Gamma, I've been suspicious and on edge about Proto Man. As far as I knew, he was someone who tried to hurt Mega Man before, so why wouldn't he now?"
"Wasn't there a report of how he reportedly rescued someone's daughter?"
"Yes, Kalinka," Roll said. "But no one really knew what went on behind the scenes on that." she then turned to her brother. "Why so curious about Proto Man all of a sudden?"
X attempted to make himself seem oblivious. "No reason. Just curious. No one still knows much about him, so why not get information from a direct source?"
Roll shrugged. "Fair enough." she said. You're wanting to say something, but just won't. What is it?
Before she could ask, X spoke again. "Speaking of, wasn't there some sort of virus in your time?"
"It'd technically be your time as well," Roll told him. It would be time he would never see, so she had to be the one to tell him. "But yes. The Roboenza Incident." she raised a hand to her temple, as if she had suddenly gotten a headache. "That, I have had experience with."
Inside
"So, your name," one of the older scientists asked the long-haired Reploid. "It's not even a memory. It's just something you chose?"
"Essentially, yes." Zero responded. "Why is everyone so fixated on that?"
The scientist was rather taken aback by the machine's bluntness. "Well, technically, logically speaking, you just were making use of your logic components." he explained. "But it's typically the norm that either gives names by the creator. Or, in the case of mass-produced Reploids, a name generator." the scientist looked Zero over. "Though we can't tell which one due to your processor's damage."
That was the official explanation everyone was going with because no one could explain it any other way. Currently, Zero sat atop of an operating table (he refused to lay on his back, perhaps because it left him more vulnerable), with cables and cords connected to his audio receptors. A layout of his CPU was displayed on the monitor for all to see, yet it did little to ease everyone's puzzlement. His processor had the various portions functioning normally, yet the memory banks were completely empty. This Reploid's identity could not truly be confirmed, both name and serial number, because both areas were corrupted.
This, along with this Zero's display of thinking for himself made the humans nervous, but they did their best to hide it. "Well, if I may, how were you able to decide on that name?" another scientist, female, questioned.
The long-haired Reploid shrugged. "I have nothing aside from the bare essentials in my brain, so it's what I chose," he said. "There's nothing there, so I thought it fit." he then turned to her. "Why are you so curious? If you're thinking of changing it, then no."
The woman was quiet for a moment. Then she asked, "Well, why is that? Why wouldn't you want your name changed?"
"Because it's mine." the Reploid crossed his arms.
"So, you know that, or rather, you've chosen to call yourself that," the scientist said. "But you don't know your serial number?"
"Why would that matter?" Zero asked.
"It can tell us whether you are part of a line or were created individually as in, crafted by hand." the older scientist from before explained. "Usually it's listed as the creator's initials and a number listing afterwards. It was commonplace during 200X when Dr. Light officially created his first robot. So you could say he began that system of classification. But seeing as even that is unreadable," he pointed to the monitor, Zero's ID information nothing but error messages. "We have no idea of telling whether you were the first or last of the line or your creator's work."
"Well, so far, it seems I've been able to funcion fine without them, whoever they are." Zero said.
This appeared to make the humans nervous. Why, Zero had no clue. They were asking questions, so they were given answers. Still, it seemed those answers brought unease. Suddenly, one of the entrances to the lab opened, Dr. Cain and Fujiwara entering.
"Sorry about that." Fujiwara said. "Anyway, discover anything new?"
Outside
"So robots were going crazy?" X asked, surprised to hear such a thing from his sister.
"That's right. Crime skyrocketed and everyone was afraid of us. There were no humans directly harmed, but people were afraid that, eventually, Roboenza would corrupt their systems to the point where the Three Laws wouldn't make a difference." she explained. "At least, that's what I heard afterward. I was one of the first ones to catch it."
"Did you go crazy?" X asked, though began regretting it when he saw Roll look offended.
"Of course not! I was perfectly behaved the whole time!" she firmly told him. "Dr. Light had basic etiquette and manners deeply embedded in my processor." She grew quiet. "Although, I think I reacted that way to it because I wasn't programmed with any combat abilities. The Roboenza couldn't do much with me aside from just mess up the lab, so all it did was just make me sick." X wasn't entirely sure, but she sounded almost disappointed. "I mean, yes, I wouldn't want to cause any destruction, but-"
"But you wish that something would've happened?" X asked.
He had half expected the prototype Reploid to respond the same way she had before (not exactly thinking of that until now), but instead, she didn't respond. She was quiet and appeared deep in thought. Finally, she spoke. "I…I honestly don't know," she said. "Granted, Roboenza didn't make me violent or lose my head; otherwise I couldn't give Mega Man the medicine." Her medicine. The only thing she could do. The sole use that she had throughout the entire event. "And Mega Man did eventually get the cure, though he said Wily was the one that provided it after he was taken to a hospital. Everything turned out ok in the end, yes," she then went off on a tangent. "But it didn't take long for Wily to get back to his tricks. Let alone stop creating robots to cause trouble."
Inside
"No memory files, no identification, only the most basic functions available," Fujiwara said, going over Zero's processor displayed on the monitor. "And yet you're up and about like nothing's wrong."
"That's because nothing IS wrong," Zero answered "So there's really no point in doing any of this."
"Well, it's not as if we can just let you go." Fujiwara responded.
"Why not?" Zero questioned.
This gave Fujiwara pause. "You are unaware of what occurred?"
Zero was losing his composure, his growing frustration seeping through. "No one's said one word of why I'm even here, let alone why I was locked up or being chased yesterday. So seeing as all of you had your turn, how about I ask a few questions?" he then got up from the operating table and walked towards the Japanese man. The scientists, Cain, and Fujiwara were frozen from awe and fear. "Firstly, where the hell am I?"
No one spoke a word; the red Reploid looked around to see numerous terrified eyes were centered on him. He then saw Fujiwara reach into the pocket of his lab coat, some small object down in there somewhere. Zero came forward and seized it, suspecting it was something to disable him. The human was helpless against the Reploid's strength, yet his hand only felt restrained, not crushed. The Reploid reached into the pocket and pulled out what appeared to be a small switch of some kind, a warning of high voltage on the front.
"What is this?" Zero asked, having let go of Fujiwara's hand. "Why do you have it?" he then looked the Asian man straight in the eye. "You were planning on using this, weren't you?"
One of the other scientists ran for the door, only to remember that they were locked from the outside. Only Fujiwara had access to the locking system. The Red Maverick seemed to realize this, to the horror of the humans inside.
Fujiwara grabbed the device and managed to press the button. Zero felt white-hot fire assault his cerebral chamber; the Reploid was sent to his knees, head throbbing in agony. He felt his systems shutting down, realizing that he would lose consciousness if this continued for much longer.
"Wait! Stop!" Cain protested. "Sho, this is going to-"
Cain never finished as, despite his current pain, Zero ripped out the cables attached to him by his audio receptors, the incredible feeling being halved as soon as he pulled out all those on the right. He proceeded to do the same to the left and stood up. Fujiwara clicked the switch again, having managed to get it from Zero, but it did no good.
Their restraints no longer bound him. And he seemed to know exactly what his next move should be.
Zero's left arm transformed into a buster cannon to the collective horror of everyone inside, a charged shot already in development.
Outside
If it was not the sound that drew their attention, then the shake from the impact did. X and Roll were jolted off their feet by the sudden tremor, looking at each other and assuming the worst.
"Wait here!" X said, running off to the scene.
While he was still her little brother, Roll usually saw no reason to protest against X's regard for her safety. Yet when it came to that Red Maverick, she couldn't stay put. No. she thought, chasing after her blue sibling. You're not taking him from me! I won't let you!
X arrived to see that, with one final blast, the wall was completely demolished, a gaping hole created in the center. Through the still sizzling gap, X saw Zero leap out and take off down the hallway, his intentions already clear. He had ripped the cables and cords out of his audio receptors, leaving him free to roam. "Oh no, not again!" X hissed. He then turned to the other scientists, Cain, and Fujiwara. "Contact HQ!" X said. "I'll handle this!"
There was no mistaking it now. He had to escape; he had to get out of here. That blue Reploid had lied to him! He said that those humans weren't going to hurt him! He said his questions would be answered, but no one had told him anything! And now he finds that the humans were ready to shock his systems at any time, literally?! That did it! He couldn't stay here!
He had to get out!
"STOP!" he heard a voice shout from behind, and blasts of gold fired in his direction. Zero ducked and continued running, dodging that damn Reploid's shots. Finally, he found the entrance and grabbed the door frames. With great effort, he pulled them apart, creating just enough space to where he could maneuver his way out of the lab and into the city streets.
Into the pouring rain, the skies above a light show of pure electricity.
"Damn!" X cursed, the red figure soon disappearing in the dense collection of white buildings in the distance.
Though, unbeknownst to him, he wasn't alone. So she kept herself hidden and only left when he was out of sight.
Inside the Lab
"Is everyone all right?!" Dr. Cain asked, everyone more than a little startled at what had just happened.
"Contact the council immediately!" one of the scientists cried out. "This Maverick can't be allowed to function any longer! He's a danger to everyone, both fellow Reploid AND human!"
The room was in total chaos, some people huddling in the corner while some had gone through the hole that the runaway Maverick had created. "Damn it!" Fujiwara hissed. "X told me he had gained that Reploid's trust!"
"Everything went wrong when you stunned him!" Cain argued. "You could've just answered his question!"
"And what would he have done?! The result would've been the same either way, Phillip!" Fujiwara shouted back. "And that's why I'm the head of this and not you!"
Cain said nothing. He then looked around, only to find that a familiar face was gone. "Roll?" he called out. "Roll? Roll?!" his eyes searched everywhere but saw no trace of her. "Oh no." he realized with horror. "She didn't..."
Notes:
I was going to end on a quiet note as I wanted to get to the action in the next chapter, but seeing as I want to have another small battle between X and Zero to show what their relationship was like before they came to know each other. Also, it'll show that Roll herself will have a different dynamic with him.
Hope I've satisfied, and I look forward to hearing from you!
Chapter 19: Unexpected Defender
Summary:
Zero is on the run from X, but soon finds himself having to defend the blue Reploid and his sister...
Notes:
Hey guys! I'm going to work on some of my other stuff before I go back to this fic, but I promise I'll try not to make it be too long of a period.
I'll admit the Ruby-Spears cartoon influences me for how Wily sounds. Something about him with a German accent is just so fitting. Anyway, while I'm not saying what's happened to the Classic characters (you WILL see them again in the very distant future, assuming I get that far in this series), they will be mentioned and referenced. Here's to FoxMcCloude with a bit of Bass thrown in here.
I started watching Gundam (as in all of them, beginning with Wing), and now I'm assigning voices to everyone. Even if they are no longer into voice acting, I still hear Mark Gatha as X and Lucas Gilbertson as Zero. But as for everyone else, I'll let you know who I think their "voice" should be read in.
I also wish to know if I could assist with the Tv Tropes page, even if I don't know how to use the site.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Out. He had to get out of here. That was the primary source of his motivation to keep running, keep up the pace, keeping going forward, no matter what. The rain kept beating down, soaking him and forcing his ponytail to drag along the ground slightly. But he could worry about his hair later. For now, he just needed to get out of the city. Perhaps out of the country entirely.
Zero had navigated his way to the poorer district of Arcadia, trash such as garbage and broken glass littered the back alleys. Some piles had what appeared to be needles nestled among the junk, but the red Reploid had little idea what they were for. Something humans did, most likely. He couldn't afford to stand and wonder about them; he was currently running away from them! They were the ones that had put him in this situation!
All he wanted was just some answers; that was all! He just wanted to know why he was here, what he was here for, and just what happened for him to get here in the first place! Ever since he had been taken into custody, everyone acted as if he knew why he was being locked up. He had told them repeatedly that he had no idea, but no one listened! What other choice did he have but to run?!
After a short while of running blind, Zero stopped in the middle of an empty street; the same ivory color of the numerous structures of Arcadia were abandoned and falling apart, having lost their splendor long ago. But, for now, he had to collect his thoughts if he would go any further.
There has to be something. Zero thought, clenching his fists. There HAS to be something in here that can tell me what they're not!
He searched through his memory banks, only to come up with nothing. Yet he didn't stop there. He kept searching, and searching, and searching. Then, he began digging deeper into his processor, his CPU going into overdrive as he strained to find some sort of clue or small answer to anything. And after a few slow moments, he found a barrage of images assaulting him. Zero was beginning to regret going as deep as he did.
His hands were covered in red oil (or was it human blood?), the torn limbs of other Reploids, schematics being presented on a computer with notes on his construction, all of this and more came to Zero. And he was now helpless to stop the flow of information being delivered to him. Just what the hell was going on?! A machine's processor shouldn't be operating in such a way!
But then one image came up that made the labeled Maverick's core freeze. Bathed in heavy shadows with a light shining on him from behind, an older man stared down at him with a wide smile. The shadows made it difficult for Zero to make out any facial features, but he could tell that this elderly human was balding with wild, grey hair on either side of his head. He possibly had facial hair as well, a mustache perhaps? Well, whoever he was, he seemed quite pleased with what he was looking at.
"My masterpiece…" Zero saw the man's lip move; his voice was old and tired but with a nervous giddiness. As if he had just finished making a school project. "I'll get him with this!"
Who "him" was, Zero had no idea, but the old man spoke about "him" with an intense venom in his voice. The image of the man didn't last long, however, as another soon took its place.
"Bass, no! Stop!" Zero heard the older man shout, sounding both enraged and terrified all at once. "I command you to stop!"
"You don't command shit from me, Doc!" a far younger voice roared, Zero detecting intense anger with a twinge of hurt seeping through. "You made me to defeat him, so I'LL be the one to do it!" Zero saw someone else get atop the capsule he rested in. In this memory, at least. "Not this inferior, feminine model!"
The figure's facial features were also obscured and difficult to make out due to the intense light shining down, but from what Zero could see, this person (or machine) was far "younger" than the old man. He was proportioned with large forearms, calves/feet and shoulders, clearly not human. He was shorter than the red Reploid, and, despite having the name "Bass," he sounded more like a raging teenager. And it seemed he had the same attitude of one.
"I'm not letting you replace me!" this "Bass" hollered, voice teetering on edge. If Zero didn't know any better, he sounded as if he were on the verge of tears, assuming he could even produce them. "I'M NOT LETTING YOU TAKE MY REASON TO EXIST AWAY!"
Then, Zero saw a bright light developing from within the machine's forearm, recognizing it instantly as a buster.
"BASS, NO!"
Then the image was engulfed in light, and Zero knew that was all he would get. The rain beating down on his helmet and running down his armor alerted him that he was back in the streets, the skies still storming above. Well, whatever, he thought. If he could just find out where to go next, then maybe he could at least-
"Stop right there!"
Damn! He's here! Zero turned to see X standing a few feet away, buster aimed in his direction. However, Zero was more annoyed than intimidated. "Can't you take a hint when you're not wanted?"
"You're making this incredibly difficult for yourself," X growled, his patience with this Reploid just about spent. "At this rate, you're definitely looking at incarceration!"
"To hell with that!" Zero then drew out his buster. "And to hell with you!" He fired a charged shot in X's direction; the shorter blue Reploid ducked and fired back. Zero fired another charged shot, only to receive the same treatment again. "You're holding back."
X stiffened. "What makes you say that?" he asked.
"Do you take me for a fool?" Zero growled. "You can do more than that! I've seen it!"
"Mega Man, no!" the badly beaten robot pleaded, trying to will his damaged form to stand. But, somehow, that scarf remained tied around his neck. "You can't beat him! He's too strong!"
X was puzzled. "Seen it? What are you-" he then paused. "So, you DO remember what happened," he said. "You remember what you had done to Gamma and Sigma."
"And that's another thing!" Zero then exclaimed. "Just who the hell is Gamma?! That's all I've heard of since I was put in that cage!"
Wait, so he didn't remember? X found himself right back where he was before: utterly uncertain of the Reploid (or Maverick) before him. "Whatever the case may be," X spoke. "If you keep going on like this, then-"
"Then what?" Zero questioned. "You'll have to kill me? Do to me as what was supposedly done to Gamma?" Just what HAD I done to Gamma exactly? Damnit!
X's lips tightened, and then Zero saw his opponent close his eyes. He then released an exasperated sigh. "Then…one way or another, I can't allow you to be a danger to people or other Reploids."
He didn't want to do this. Zero realized this and was completely flabbergasted. Even knowing how much of a "psychopathic murderer" he was (according to the guards of his cell), this X character still held reservations about terminating him. Zero had half a mind to call him an idiot but stopped himself. Perhaps he could use this to his advantage. True, he wouldn't be TOO rough with his opponent, but he'd make sure that he wouldn't be able to follow him.
"Fine." the Red Maverick finally said. "If that's the case," he then dashed forward. "Prepare yourself!"
X readied himself to fire yet found that instead of receiving the same in return, Zero ducked and dashed forward, a fist meeting his face. X was sent flying back against a wall of painted brick, the ivory coat chipped and peeling to reveal the brown underneath. X knew he couldn't afford to stay down long, so he rose to his feet and readied to fire again, only to receive another punch. Thankfully, the Hunter turned his head to the side to avoid Zero's fist, which left an impact on the wall. X sent a high kick in the Maverick's direction, managing to strike the other Reploid in the chest.
Zero landed on his back yet rolled back onto his feet and leaped up onto one of the towering street lights. X did the same one on the opposite side of the street, the two staring at the other, trying to decipher their opponent's next move. "You lied to me." Zero then said. "You said that those people wouldn't hurt me."
X had no details as to what occurred with the council scientists and Fujiwara, but he cursed himself for not having the foresight to predict something like this. "They never meant to!" X shouted back. "They were just afraid! You have to be patient with them; otherwise, they will react!" he explained. "And by this point, you're only giving them more reason to be on edge!"
"Then why not just let me go?" Zero questioned. He was in no way pleading. He was genuinely curious. "If I'm causing so many problems, why not let me leave this place? If anything, you're the one that's making this more difficult."
"Because you've caused too much damage!" X argued back. "The authorities have already deemed you a threat, and if this continues, lethal force WILL be used against you!"
"They can try!" Zero shot back, having had enough of X's talk. "Just like you!" he leaped forward, diving right for the Hunter.
X stumbled and fell but quickly snatched the pole of another nearby light and hoisted himself up, standing atop of the luminaire. Zero grabbed the pole of the light he was on and swung around until he let go and kicked X directly in the chest. The Blue Hunter was sent back and almost fell to the ground but got back up on another light. This continued for some time: the Maverick either making moves at or knocking the Hunter off of the small platforms he was using. Yet when he managed to get his footing (and a good enough distance away), X tried to talk to Zero again.
"Fujiwara can help you! He can tell you where you came from!"
"They couldn't find one piece of information in my systems!" Zero argued back.
X couldn't have been sure, yet he suspected that the Japanese man had reacted, which caused the both of them to be here now. "Ok, forget Fujiwara," he said. "Dr. Cain can help you." X assured him. "He's not that tech-savvy, but he's someone that'll listen!"
"Enough!" Zero shouted. "I'm done hearing your empty promises, and I'm done being stuck in a cage and no one telling me anything! I'm done with all of this! I'm just DONE!"
Seeing as there was no other way around this, X decided to go on the physical when Zero leaped forward to strike at him again. X jumped and kicked, his blue calve scraping against the Maverick's red forearm, creating sparks as the metal ground against each other for a split second. From light to light, the two Reploids struck each other, neither damaging the other but constantly blocking the other's blows. Or rather, it was X that was blocking Zero.
He's holding back. Zero thought, his punches and kicks either being deflected or dodged by his blue opponent. He can do better than this. But he's using his full potential. Why?
Well, whatever the case, he couldn't afford to waste time. So he had to get out of this city at all costs! And if he had to put this guy out of commission to do so…then so be it.
Instead of delivering another physical blow, Zero slid down one of the poles and shot a medium-charge shot in X's direction. Or rather, at the pole he was standing on. The metal quickly fell to the power of the shot, knocking X off balance and sending him and his platform to the street below. X landed and was about to get up but felt a great force putting pressure on his back. Zero had him pinned and was ready to deliver a punch to the head that would indeed render him unconscious. And even more, unable to continue pursuing him.
Suddenly, both Reploids heard footsteps, their owner rushing towards the scene as fast as her legs could carry her. And before either one of them could look or even ask questions about what she was doing here, Roll proceeded to do something that rendered them speechless. Upon reaching Zero, Roll swung her left arm back and delivered a slap to the Maverick's face, knocking him off balance and forcing his foot off of X. It only stung slightly, the helper Reploid's body far from strong enough to do any real damage. Still, the shock of her sudden appearance gave Zero pause.
Roll stared daggers at him with her teal eyes; the space her blow had created between him and X allowed her to slip in, blocking Zero's path to her sibling. "R-Roll…?" X coughed out, still feeling the blows Zero had dealt him.
The Red Maverick saw the female's intense gaze, yet he was more perplexed than anything. "You know you stand no chance against me, right?" Zero questioned, trying to figure this other blonde Reploid out. So true, he had no intention to terminate the one she was shielding, yet didn't his current condition raise any concern for herself?
"I don't care." Roll told Zero. "You'll just have to go through me to get to him." The thought of her potentially being harmed made X rise to his feet, ready to fight, yet Roll still didn't move, and neither did the Red Maverick.
The two had locked eyes, trying to see and decide what to do next. But then, Zero just turned and ran off.
The two DLNs looked at each other, flabbergasted. Well, whatever, Roll thought. There were more important things she needed to worry about. "X, are you all right?" she asked, kneeling to her (younger) brother's level. "That brute didn't beat you too badly, did he?" she looked him over. Even if she had complete confidence, her brother would've beaten that punk (at least she kept telling herself that); she could tell that he had been wailed on pretty badly. "C'mon," she said, hoisting X up onto his feet. "Let's get you back and have Fujiwara patch you up."
"Well, well, well, what have we here?"
X and Roll looked to see Zero standing a short distance away. Or rather, someone that they initially believed to be the red Reploid. He bore the same red sheen on his armor, yet had red pauldrons covered his shoulders with white lining. He had a red chest with two green orbs on his pectorals, a red pelvic area, and red boots and forearms with silver bands around the wrists. His helmet was red with an angular shaped blue gem on the middle section of white. The portions uncovered by armor were black, and while it wasn't as long as Zero's, this Reploid had a long ponytail of blonde hair, only it was crudely cut and lacked the flowing motion.
"Aren't you kids out a little late?" the Reploid asked, a mocking tone in his voice. "Surely it's past your bedtime."
Roll still stood in front of X, the red Reploid approaching her. "Can we help you?" She asked suspiciously, raising a brow. She didn't like the vibes coming off of him one bit. "And if I may ask, what are YOU doing out here? And in a place such as this?"
This mysterious Reploid just smirked. "I'm out here on official business. And I've just got about five million in the bag." Roll saw what appeared to be a small flash drive of sorts in his hand, flicking it back and forth in between his fingers.
"Five million?" X then spoke up. "Like zenny? Or-" X then saw the Reploid's once confident features drop. X began to piece together just who this guy was. "You're a thief, aren't you?"
The Reploid was silent, simply staring at X and Roll before he suddenly broke out into a chuckle. "Oh no, you got me," he said. "Yeah, I'm a thief—name's Andrey. And thanks to this here," he then presented the flash drive. "I will have cash and the perfect way to cover my tracks. But, unfortunately for you two," he put away the drive and reached behind his back. "That means things might get a little messy."
He then pulled out two objects resembling a three-bladed fan; the blades then glowed blue and began spinning, transforming into weapons that could cut and tear through metal. Andrey jumped forward, spinners whirling like crazy. X grabbed Roll and dodged the incoming weapons; the red thief had thrown one in their direction. The weapon flew at an angle and came back to him like a boomerang, easily catching it.
"Go call the authorities!" X urged his sister. "I'll deal with him!" he stood, but he stumbled somewhat. Even if he wasn't severely damaged, Zero had still given him some noticeable injuries, one of which was affecting his left knee.
Andrey saw this and wasted no time in focusing on that particular area. He threw one of his weapons at the affected area, the spinning blades slicing through the cords that connected X's limb to the rest of him. It didn't cut through, yet it damaged the section enough to where X felt his limb go numb.
"X!" Roll shouted, going over to support him, but she was cut off by one of Andrey's spinners, the weapon lodging in the wall. A few more inches, and Roll's fingers would've been sliced off.
"You want to get cut up into sashimi too? You run, baby!" Andrey chuckled. He leaped over and retrieved his other spinner. Roll reached and tried to wrestle the weapon out of his grip, but she was knocked out of the way, her body falling to the ground.
Centering his attention back on X, the red criminal dashed forward, X firing off a plasma blast in his direction. Andrey proved once again that he was quick on his feet, ducking and dodging X's shots before he landed another blow on the blue Reploid, the "blades" of the spinner slashed into his midsection. X yowled and blocked the other's attack from above, but the other spinner kept digging into him, working its way through his armor.
"Get off of him!" Andrey suddenly felt an arm wrap around his neck, the other arm reaching around and grabbing the arm X was currently blocking.
Andrey only responded with a swift kick to Roll's stomach, sending her off her feet and into a street light. The pole shook from the impact, and the blonde landed with a loud thud.
"Annoying bitch." Andrey scoffed. This distraction allowed X to get a surprise attack with a right hook, but the blue Reploid knew that getting Andrey off of him was just one part of the puzzle. Now it all depended on what he would do next.
Roll saw her brother combating the criminal and tried to rise, only to feel a paralyzing ache in her back. She then realized that some parts of her thoracic section, so she wouldn't be able to stand possibly.
Damn these cheap materials! Roll cursed to herself, trying to shift her inner components to line the twisted vertebrae back into place. She gripped onto the pole to support herself, swearing that she could do nothing else but hunch over, completely useless. But, once again, she could do nothing. She was completely useless.
A Short Distance Away
The sirens were heard throughout the city as Hunter vehicles and units were deployed to every major street in Arcadia. Among one of those units were Dr. Cain and Fujiwara, the two humans tagging along only due to orders from their superiors.
And by superiors, they meant the council.
"Get that Maverick under control, but he is NOT to be terminated!" Dr. Fujiwara said. "He is to be brought in alive!"
"Yes sir!" the other Hunters said in unison as if they were speaking with a commanding officer. They went into the alleyways, ready to search.
Yet then, to Cain's shock, the Japanese man had entered them not soon after. "Sho!" Cain hissed, going in after the scientist. "Are you crazy?! What are you doing?!"
"I'm not going to risk missing out on this!" Fujiwara answered the older human. "Finally, I'll be able to see what X can truly do!" he explained. And that Maverick too, if we're lucky!
"But what about Roll? She's gone too!" Cain exclaimed.
"Then all the more motivation for X to fight back!" Fujiwara responded. I'll admit, you're proving to be much more effective bait than you are a housekeeper.
The Asian went down the winding, tight passages, Cain following to try and keep the man from doing anything else foolish. But, then again, here he was, following Fujiwara. Fine then, they were both fools, but only one of them had actual concern for X and Roll.
Present Location
Damn! X coughed, some fluid traveling up his throat. That Zero guy hurt me more than I thought. None of Andrey's blows had been lethal, yet X knew he was a little more sluggish than before. The beatdown from the back had given Andrey an edge over him, proven once again when the thief brought his knee up, striking the underside of X's jaw.
Unknownst to him, Dr. Cain and Fujiwara were drawn towards the noise of the battle, peeking around a corner and expecting to see some sign of either X or Roll. Instead, to their surprise and horror (more on Cain's end), they saw the Red Maverick standing a short distance away.
"Don't move. Not even an inch." Fujiwara whispered.
Cain didn't need to be told twice, instinctual fear keeping him in place and quiet. True, while this Maverick, this Zero, had yet to harm any humans, his potential for doing so was still in question. After all, he was willing to tear apart his kind, so who knew what would happen if he got ahold of something made of flesh instead of metal? Still, as Cain and Fujiwara watched him, the former couldn't help but notice that Zero appeared to be contemplating something. Of course, he was considering…and being conflicted about it.
Just what are you thinking? Both men wondered.
Then, Zero dashed east, quickly disappearing.
"After him!" Fujiwara hissed, going on in the direction the Maverick had gone in.
"Sho!" Cain called out after the younger scientist, but the older man knew that he wouldn't be deterred. He was determined to see Zero in action.
And if it were against X, then Cain just hoped they could get there in time to stop it. Assuming there would be a way to do so.
"Dude, you suck." Andrey scoffed, looking at the downed X. X was about to rise, yet the thief slammed his foot down on his chest, keeping him on the ground. "Wait," he then leaned down to better look at his opponent. "Ah, I knew I recognized you from somewhere!" he said. "You're that X guy, right? Mega Man X?"
X found it was a rather odd question to ask in a time like this, but he confirmed his identity to Andrey. "I usually drop the 'Mega Man' part, but yeah." X answered. He tried to ponder his next move, trying to keep Andrey talking.
"Wow," Andrey said. "I guess I should be honored to mee the 'father of us all', but honestly, I'm quite underwhelmed," he said. "I mean, I'm not even that strong, and I'm pummeling you!" he scoffed. "And you're rather plain looking, not much to look at. Nope, not at all."
X didn't unleash it just yet, but a charged shot was being developed in his buster. It ultimately made no difference whether he suspected this or not, as Andrey pierced X's forearm with one of his spinners. The weapon lodged its way through the limb, right into the generator for his weapon. X could still fire, yet his shots would no longer be in his control given the weapon's location. He couldn't gauge whether his shots would be low or high energy.
"I…" X strained. Andrey then came down with his other spinner, X being forced to block it and thus, unable to remove the other from his arm. "I'd strongly suggest surrendering if I were you."
"Oh really?" Andrey scoffed. "Well, if I were you," he raised his arm. "I'd start trying to convince me to spare your life!"
"Speak for yourself."
Andrey didn't even get a chance to turn and see who had come up from behind him.
His arm was seized, and he was flipped over Zero's shoulder, landing on his helmet and bouncing off the ground. Zero went over to X, the blue Reploid studying him and figuring out what he would do next. The Red Maverick knelt and, with a slight tug, removed the spinner from X's forearm.
"The hell?! What the-" Andrey rubbed his head and looked to see another Reploid had entered the fray. "Well, lookie here," the thief said, looking Zero over. "Hair's a bit too long, but not bad. Certainly more flashy than blue boy over there." he gestured towards X. He then looked at Roll, who had released a groan as she still tried to straighten her back. "Don't strain yourself, sweetheart. Your turn's coming." he then turned back to Zero. "Though you'll have to wait for yours."
Zero appeared unamused. "Unfortunately for you," he then activated the spinner he had taken, the laser blades spinning. "Patience isn't my forte."
He then lunged forward, spinner aiming for Andrey. Andrey ducked out of the way and managed to slice Zero's leg, striking the section just above the knee. Zero winced, kneeling and glowering at his aggressor. "Wow, you're sloppy too." he then looked towards X. "You two have the same defective logic components?"
Zero lunged forward again, and Andrey jumped back, but Zero kept coming at him, alternating between his fists and the spinner he had taken.
"He has a buster yet isn't using it," Fujiwara observed. He and Cain were still hidden from view but watching the battle.
"You sound disappointed," Cain said. "All of them have received injuries, yet you want to see more?"
"None of them will die," Fujiwara answered, barely paying attention to Cain. "That Red Maverick will see to that."
"What are you talking about?" Cain questioned, not understanding a thing the Japanese native was saying. But his question was left unanswered. He continued watching with Fujiwara, observing the two Reploids fight each other with weapons.
If I'm right about this, Fujiwara thought. If I can get my hands on you, you could give me more than X ever could!
"C'mon! Make this fun for me!" Andrey complained, growing quite bored of the punches being sent his way. He blocked the spinner Zero had also been using against him, ducking underneath the other red Reploid's arm and delivering a swift kick to his chest. Andrey began chuckling, Zero motionless on the ground. "You suck even more than he does!" he laughed, looking over at X. "As tempted as I am to stay, I can't play with you all in one night." he then approached Zero, who was still on the ground. "Although," he then held the long, blonde ponytail, the golden fibers between his fingers. "I've been considering getting a longer haircut."
SLASH!
This had been the moment Zero had been waiting for. When Andrey had dove forward, the Red Maverick used this opportunity to use his own weapon against him. At first, Andrey had believed that Zero was going for his chest, yet upon manuvering out of the way, Andrey found the spinner stuck into his back, piercing through some of his vertebrae and sending him to the ground. He turned and tried to use the spinner he possessed, yet Zero used the one he had to slice the other Reploid's fingers off at the joints, rendering his hand completely useless. The spinner fell from his grasp, and Zero took it for himself. Andrey reached fruitlessly for him; whether to plead or try to get one of his weapons, Zero didn't know. But it didn't matter in the end anyway.
"Wait!" X shouted, rising to his feet but stumbling due to the injury to his knee. "Wait a minute!" he said again. "There's no need for that!"
While X had correctly predicted what Zero was about to do, the Red Maverick appeared confused. "Isn't he responsible for that?" he asked, gesturing to X's knee. "And that?" he then gestured to Roll, who had propped herself up against a nearby wall, having somewhat straightened her back. "But when I'm about to take care of him, you try and stop me!"
"I may not be a full-fledged one yet, but Maverick Hunters don't set out to kill other Reploids!" X said. "We're to keep order, yes, but it doesn't have to be at the cost of someone's life." he then pointed to the downed Andrey. "Look, he's incapacitated; he can't harm anyone else."
"Y-Yeah! Listen to him!" Andrey said though Zero shot him a look that told him to be quiet.
Zero looked at X, then to Andrey. It'd be quick and easy, and he'd had reason to, seeing as Andrey was the one that had caused harm to two innocent Reploids. If anything, X was the one that was being foolish. Still, regardless, Zero found himself trying to decide what his next move should've been. He had no idea why he was even bothering to listen to X, yet his words still kept repeating themselves in his head.
Suddenly, the sounds of approaching footsteps alerted the Red Maverick that more were coming. But, to hell with it, the authorities were on their way anyway. Zero rushed down the alleyway he had emerged from, passing by and not even acknowledging either Dr. Cain or Fujiwara.
"No! Wait! WAIT!" Dr. Fujiwara cried out, but he couldn't have hoped to catch up.
Once he had gotten out into the open streets, the blonde Reploid was long gone.
Notes:
Don't worry, Zero WILL become an official part of the main cast in the next chapter. Also, I don't mean to make Roll seem useless. But her being unable to help X in any valuable way (in her eyes) does play a role in her future development. She might be more of a damsel in this entry in the series, but it's set up for her own growth later.
Also, Andrey references a Capcom arcade game, though I've forgotten which one.
I'm making it so Zero doesn't just join the Hunters because there's no way for him to do so. Not yet, at least. Even if he's excellent at fighting, that doesn't mean you hire them to protect people. That's like making Ted Bundy a detective because he knows the mind of a killer.
Let me know if you see any errors I missed! Thank you!
Chapter 20: Defense
Summary:
Zero is found, but, to everyone's surprise, Sigma has an offer for him that'll leave everyone speechless...
Notes:
Hello again! Thanks for all the kind words and encouragement! Someone recently asked where A-1 is, a somewhat obscure character from a lesser-known Mega Man X manga. I was going to introduce him later, but I think I've got a way to put him in now, and it'll fit in later with what happens.
This will be the 2nd to the last chapter before I do a time skip and fast forward to where material from Maverick Hunter X will be shown, as I think that setting would fit better in the story than Arcadia.
With that said, I hope you enjoy the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"As of now, we have a full report on the suspect apprehended last night," Blu said, speaking to all the Hunters in the briefing room. " RLN-0987, Andrey, had five million units of zenny in his possession via cyber-currency and a peculiar flash drive with him." An image of the flash drive in question appeared on the monitor. "And guess what it had stored inside?" talk erupted from within the group of Hunters. "And that's not all," Blu continued. "When the Maverick captured by Commander Sigma was in custody, another Reploid factory had several of their units infected."
"So that guy wasn't responsible?" Firefly asked, barely able to believe what he was hearing. No one could.
"He couldn't have been," Blu answered. "The timeline doesn't match up. Thus, the only crime he's committed is theft."
"And murder." Ray hissed under his breath.
X stood in the middle of the group, overshadowed by the larger Reploids. Even if he had yet to speak, he was listening to every word spoken while reciting what he wanted to say in his mind.
"Well, now what?" Chill Penguin asked, folding his arms over his broad chest. Yes, broad. NOT fat. "This guy STILL wiped out Gamma's unit and put the Commander in the infirmary!"
"Although, if the Red Maverick was infected with the Maverick Virus, then could he even be held accountable?" a smaller Reploid had spoken up. He had the appearance and voice of a young boy; his short stature made him stand out and blend in among the other Hunters. His chest, shoulders, pelvic, and leg armor were bright orange, contrasting with his large, bright blue eyes. His audio units were attached to the sides of his head rather than his helmet, which had white stripes and two, long signal receptors atop of his head, resembling a pair of rabbit ears.
Ai raised her brow and turned to face the smaller machine at the main computer. "What are you talking about, A-1?"
The smaller Reploid, A-1, had quite literally been "born" yesterday. And even more, the red Navigator was informed that he was supposedly her "sibling" unit. It seemed that both of them were now (as decreed by the humans) part of some experiment on whether or not they could "bond." Of course, if anyone asked Ai, she wanted nothing to do with this brat.
"Well, if the Virus is known to cause erratic behavior and disrupt the general functioning of Reploids," the smaller Reploid said. "Then could Zero even be charged with what he's got stacked against him?" A-1 continued. "And even more, his systems were immaculate after the Commander dealt with him."
"So, what are you saying?" Glenn asked.
X saw his opportunity. However, he wasn't too optimistic about the results. "Then maybe we could use his abilities and fighting skills for good."
All of the Hunters and the entire room went quiet, everyone's eyes on X. "What do you mean?"
X readied himself. Here we go. "Well," he began. "Given the circumstances and from what we've seen, maybe Zero would make for a good Maverick Hunter."
Infirmary
She had finally gotten some time to come here, and wouldn't you know it; her brother was in the middle of a meeting! But given that she was here, Roll thought she might as well see how Sigma was doing. Ever since the Red Maverick (Zero) incident, she hadn't gotten much information regarding Sigma's condition. In a sense, he was the one that had dealt the finishing blow to her kidnapper, so it was quite rude that she had yet to check up on him. But as she stood in the ivory-colored hallway, she saw a familiar human emerge from one of the doors.
"Oh, Dr. Cain!" Roll greeted with a slight bow. "I wasn't aware you were here."
"Funny, seeing as I didn't know you were here too," the bald man said. "Although, it is a good thing you are here. I was just about to come to get you from Fujiwara's place."
"Really? Why?"
Cain appeared concerned. "Sigma's not yet fit to give a statement, but you are. So, therefore, I'll need to take yours."
"Statement? Statement for..." Roll paused. "Oh. You mean..."
"Yes," Dr. Cain answered. "The council will wish to hear a testimony from someone who met this Zero character and lived."
Well, yes, that made sense. Still, Roll herself wasn't sure whether or not she was ready for that. "And what about X? Is he going to speak?"
"Oh, he's already spoken. Not to the council, but me. He says he's made up his mind, but he doesn't think it'll be received well by the others."
"What won't be?" Roll asked, and then she thought about it. "He...he can't be..."
Briefing Room
The chamber was utterly silent, X's fellow Hunters and Reploids staring at him with wide, unbelieving eyes. "You can't be serious," Ray said, waiting for X to say he was joking, as sick of a joke it was. But unfortunately, X remained silent. "You...you can't be..." Ray's shock then gave way to anger. "Have you lost your mind?!"
X braced himself. His confidence wasn't high, but he knew he'd forever regret it if he didn't speak up. "I was just thinking that, with everything we've seen, perhaps we don't have to take such drastic measures in dealing with Zero." He said. Then maybe we won't have to...
A-1 looked at X, torn on how to respond. Though, ultimately, he went with the logical approach. "Well, why do you say that?" He asked. Even if he was still relatively "new," he wondered why X was referring to the fugitive by his first name so casually.
X knew that this wouldn't be met with much positive reception, but he had to say it. He had to, otherwise, Zero would surely be doomed. "I'm not diminishing what happened to Gamma," though he didn't look, the blue Reploid could practically feel Ray's optics staring daggers at him. "But given what we know now, regarding how the criminal was apprehended last night, can Zero be held responsible for what occurred?"
X stepped back when Ray lunged at him, only being stopped by Glenn holding him back.
"So, what you're saying is that everything that's happened should be swept under the rug because he was infected, and thus, had no control over his actions?" Ai spoke up.
"No, not at all," X answered. "But isn't the fact that he's recovered from the Virus something to look into? After all, if he's no longer infected, perhaps we can reverse the effects on other Reploids by studying what happened."
"So, you're saying that we should just excuse the killer of our friends because you think that he deserves a second chance?" Ray snarled, still being held back by Glenn. "It's all ok because he didn't mean it?"
"I'm not diminishing what happened or what he's done!" X argued. "All I'm saying is that both us and the humans," though when X said "humans," he meant the council, "Maybe we shouldn't be so quick to take such...actions." He didn't even wish to say the horrible possibilities in his mind."Doesn't it strike anyone else as odd that this cold-blooded killer hasn't taken any more life since his arrest? How he stopped that vehicle before it hit that human girl? Or even before, how he broke into Dr. Fujiwara's place, but didn't lay a hand on his daughter or their dog?"
"But he STILL killed Gamma," Ray said. "Frankly, that's all that matters. What should matter to you."
X lowered his head. "I'm just saying that Zero's behavior is inconsistent with how he was before with how he is now."
"He tried to kill Commander Sigma." Glenn finally spoke up. He wasn't as emotional as Ray but was still baffled by X's suggestion. "And he tried to kill you. And all you were doing was trying to get your sister back. The one that this Zero had abducted."
"But then he saved both of us from Andrey last night!" X argued. "Zero didn't have to come back, it actually would've been the perfect opportunity to make a run for it, but he didn't! He-"
"He saved you! That's the only reason you're defending him!" Ray shot back.
"I'm not defending anything that he's done! But if Andrey was the one with the Virus, and presumably the one behind all of the outbreaks, then the responsibility of all that's occurred rests on his shoulders!"
"You're just making excuses for him!" Ray shouted, getting quite hot. "And what's with this first name bullshit? Are you guys good buddies or something?!"
"No! It's nothing like that!"
"Then what is it?! Why are you so insistent that we be so linnet with him?!"
"I just don't think we should just up and shoot him on site!"
"He deserves to die for what he's done!"
"We shall deal with that in good time, Ray," Blu said. "So, I suggest you get control over yourself." Ray glared at X, but he nonetheless backed away. "This Maverick's culpability is an issue that'll have to be decided by the council. We must apprehend and take him in." She finished with one last word to her statement. "Alive."
Infirmary
Oh, X. Roll thought, shaking her head. What are you thinking? She suspected that something was up when he said he wanted to speak to Dr. Cain and Fujiwara after Zero had escaped, but hearing her brother's true thoughts on the matter baffled her. Why are you so insistent on having that Reploid be here? With the rest of us?
"I'll admit, I didn't see it coming either." Dr. Cain said. "If anything, I thought he'd be advocating for that Red Maverick-"
"Zero." Roll then said though she wasn't exactly sure why.
"Yes, right, Zero," Cain corrected himself. "Given what happened to you, along with Gamma and Sigma, I'd think X would want Zero far away from where he can't hurt anyone else."
If I had my way, that's exactly what I would do. The blonde Reploid thought. Anything to make sure he never so much as touches X again!
"But it's not just him that's wanting this Zero character to be preserved."
"Preserved? What do you mean?" As problematic as it was, she could understand X wanting to help (severely misguided as it was), but who else could want that dangerous individual around?
Briefing Room
X was surprised upon hearing that. "What?" He looked on hopefully while Ray felt the fluid in his body boiling. "You mean he ISN'T going to be terminated?" The blue Reploid questioned.
"At the request of Dr. Fujiwara. Which was granted to him by the council. Thus, our assignment is to find this Red Maverick and make sure he is caught alive and, if need be, unable to terminate himself."
"Why?" Firefly questioned.
"Why else?" Ai interjected. "He's good at what he does, so they want him. Nothing more to it than that."
The smaller A-1 spoke up. "Given the circumstances, maybe this Maverick WOULD join us. After all, his combat capabilities could be a great asset."
"Exactly!" X followed up. "It would help all of us!"
"You're just saying that because that Maverick was the one who saved your ass last night," Ray said, crossing his arms. "And what would you know?" He said to A-1. "You were just born yesterday! So you have no idea what you're talking about!"
A-1 looked down at the ground, fiddling with his hands. Despite having a supercomputer "brain," he still resembled and acted like a child.
"The Doctor and the council have spoken," Blu said, voice even and calm as if she was utterly ignorant of the storm brewing in the room. "It is not our decision to make," she turned to Ray. "Nor is it the decision made during a state of intense but ultimately illogical emotions," Ray clenched his fists while Glenn sighed. "As of now, we are to search the entire city-state of Arcadia. And if need be, we shall search until we reach Tokyo or even all of Japan."
"What about Commander Sigma?" Firefly asked.
The room went silent. "He's still being monitored. But at the moment, he's stable," Blu replied. "Regardless, he would want us all to do our duty."
A-1 chimed in. "Y-Yeah! Let's get started!"
A chorus of "Roger!" Erupted from everyone, but X kept his quieter, his mind going to work on how to bring Zero here, safe and, if possible, with minimal damage.
Of course, he couldn't deny that another fight would break out. And if that happened, it would be beyond his power to do anything.
Infirmary
Sigma was aware that someone had just entered his room, looking to see Dr. Cain and Roll standing above him. "Cain? What are you..." he trailed off; the effects of the sedative program used to keep him calm during reconstruction still lingered.
" Well, the last time I saw you, you were in quite the rough shape," he then gestured to the Reploid. "And Roll here hasn't had the chance to see you."
"Thank you for saving my brother and me," Roll said. "I'll admit that I was scared he wouldn't make it."
And yet I'm the one that was put in the hospital. Sigma thought. Roll was just being courteous. She knew well that he was beaten within an inch of his life to where someone else had to come in and take care of things! And also you," he thought as his completely blue eyes looked at her. A rock...you hit him with a rock. And yet that saved me. his fingers curled into a fist. I have my arm torn from me, yet you weren't even touched?!
"I'm sorry I didn't come by earlier, but with Fujiwara's house being ransacked and Zero still on the loose, well, needless to say, I haven't felt good leaving Chiyo alone." Or X, for that matter.
"Zero?" Sigma asked, confused.
"Oh, right. There's been some...developments regarding the Maverick you fought." Cain answered.
"Explain, please," Sigma replied. He was then told of the Maverick's two escape attempts, the most recent success, and what they found upon analyzing him. "So, even with us, he remains an enigma."
"That seems to be the case," Cain confirmed. "Although, since the night prior, there's been another new development."
Another one? "And that would be?" Cain then shifted and said what it was and the reason for it. "So, is that it?" Sigma asked. "That Maverick, or Zero, as he's called himself, will be let free?"
Not my host...this won't do.
"Not exactly," Cain responded, Roll not knowing this new information. "Dr. Fujiwara has requested that Zero be kept functioning, but given his...escapades, it's being debated whether or not he should be in state custody or not."
And...that would mean...?
Sigma didn't understand it, and perhaps it was just another side-effect of the sedative, but he swore he heard someone speak in his mind. "And that would mean?" He repeated.
The voice wasn't exactly a "voice" in a sense, as while he heard it, it wasn't as if someone was speaking to him. Instead, it was as if he could listen to another series of thoughts and his own. And while they weren't intruding on his own, they spoke in a way that, for now, aligned with his thinking.
"It means that while he won't be terminated, he will most likely be confined."
"Confined?" Roll asked.
"Yes, sort of what they debated doing with you and X when our experiment was revealed." Cain still had no idea who blew the whistle, but he couldn't help but notice that Cecilia hadn't been by anyone since after the dust had settled. "Only he shall be monitored and kept away from anyone of his kind. Perhaps even have no human interaction either."
"But he won't be destroyed?" Sigma asked.
"By decree of those higher than me, no," the bald human explained. "But what his life will be from now on is up to us."
What does he mean?
"What do you mean, Doctor?" Sigma asked.
"The council is collecting statements from witnesses to determine whether this Zero could be in a government facility or free, but under strict monitoring." Cain clarified. He then turned to Roll. "That's where you come in."
Borders of Arcadia
"Looks like he's already fled the city." Firefly reported traveling along the path created for transportation with his bike, looking over the city walls.
"Damn!" Ai hissed over the com-link. "He's in none of Arcadia's sectors either!"
"As far as we know, he could've left just a short time ago or somehow made it to the border without being sighted." Blu told Gamma and Ray, both Hunters not caring for this news.
"Then where could he have gone to?!" Ray groaned. He just wanted to find this guy and get justice for his friends. Was that so wrong?
"Were there any particular areas of interest? As in, places he could've gone, or has been to before?" A-1 questioned X, who had just made it to Arcadia's gates.
"Aside from where he took Roll, I can't think of anywhere else."
He then saw Firefly above him. He kicked up the wall and went over the railing to get on the pathway. He looked out into the dry, artificial land that composed of both the city-state and the land surrounding it. It was a good few miles before one saw any natural greenery, and it wouldn't last long, given Arcadia's close proximity to Tokyo.
"Wait a moment," Ai spoke to Firefly. "Where was Gamma's unit sent to?"
"Outer-sector B32. Why?" The green Hunter asked.
"Well, think about it," A-1 chimed in. Seemingly to AI's annoyance. "If this Zero guy stole all this stuff, wouldn't he go back for it?"
X and Firefly looked at each other, then to the barren landscape outside the city walls. "Ai, call up Blu and get her to send Ray and Glenn," The green Hunter said. "We need to know where Gamma went."
"What? But, I can-"
"They know the area better than I do, so," he cut her off. He knew she'd have a problem with it, but she could be mad at him later. "Better yet, put Blu on. We'll need her as a guide."
"Firefly, I can do what she can! I-"
"Ai, please get Blu on." Firefly said.
After a few moments of silence, Ai responded. "Fine. I'll get her. Ray and Glenn will be there shortly."
The link died, and now Blu's voice was heard. "You request my assistance?"
"Yeah, we need your intel. Glenn and Ray need to join us too."
"Why's that?" Blu asked.
Firefly narrowed his eyes. "Because I think the lion's just gone back to his den."
Infirmary
"So, that's all you need?" Roll asked. "Just my word and all of this can be over?"
"Essentially, yes," Cain explained. "Granted, your statement will be considered with others to make an informed decision, but you are a key witness."
Abductions aren't exactly new to me, Doctor. Roll reflected.
True, Mega Man always helped her out, but that was then. She wasn't stuck in the body of a child anymore. And even more, she was a big sister now. She had the same duty to X, and this Zero character wasn't someone she was fond of at all.
"Well, if that's the case, what should I say?"
"Whatever you want," Cain said. "Although, I'd act fast, as I doubt your long-haired friend will remain a fugitive for much longer."
So, he's coming. Good.
Again, Sigma was unsure what this strange "voice" was. "Well, what is your position on this, Sigma?" Dr. Cain asked.
Sigma was about to speak but was cut off by the "voice."
I want him alive.
Well, I want him to pay for this humiliation.
He needs to be alive. And he cannot be confined. He must be free.
He is a danger to everyone. And if not for him, I wouldn't be in this state! Sigma glanced at Roll. Despite his features remaining smooth, he was seething. You...you were supposed to be the one in need of rescue! And X...!
X will keep him alive. Then you can have him.
What?
Keep him alive, and then you can have your revenge. You'll make an example out of him. But he must remain alive.
Alive. Sigma couldn't entirely explain it, but these suggestions made him think.
"Sigma?"
Sigma turned to Dr. Cain. No matter what these suggestions said, he would do what he saw fit, but his hands were tied. "I suppose there is no other choice," he said. "But before I decide," he then turned to Roll. "I would like your input."
"Mine?" Roll asked, perplexed by being put on the spot.
"You were his hostage. Do you believe that he is a danger?" Sigma questioned. "Do you believe you were in danger?"
Roll shifted. "Well, that's a bit...complicated," she confessed. "I was scared, of course, but,"
"But what?"
"It's hard to explain, but why does my input matter to you? If I may ask."
"Because, at the moment, I'm conflicted." Sigma answered.
"Conflicted how?" Roll asked.
"Well, seeing as this Maverick, this Zero, will live, the only thing to decide is where he'll live." He explained. "And seeing as our experiences with him greatly differ, I need to make sure what the council's choice is will be the best for us all." He then sat up, albeit slowly. His body was mostly repaired but still relatively weak. "So tell me, Miss Roll, in your own words, what happened during your captivity?"
Roll stiffened, for she was now at a crossroads. Her word had more weight than she imagined. This could very well decide Zero's future going on from here. She had the power to keep him away from X, to prevent him from hurting her little brother or anyone ever again. She could potentially make that happen, and she'd do it out of looking out for X's safety.
She could put Zero away. It'd be easy. And yet...and yet...
"Roll?" Dr. Cain's voice brought Roll back to the present.
Roll then sighed. "Well," she began. "It began normally enough; the dig was going smoothly..."
Outside Arcadia
"Is this the place?" Firefly asked the group of four Hunters at what appeared to be an old laboratory.
"Yeah, this is where we tailed him," Glenn confirmed. "Although, we're still unsure whether he's even here."
"Well, no other way to know unless we check it out for ourselves." Ray said, about to walk towards the entrance before Glenn stopped him.
"Hold it! We know what that guy can do!" The other Hunter warned. "The last thing we need is for someone else to get killed."
Ray looked down at the ground. "But..."
Suddenly, everyone received a call from HQ. Questions of whether it was Ai, Blu, or A-1 fell by the wayside as a familiar, deep baritone was heard over the link.
"Don't enter the location of interest until I arrive."
"Commander Sigma?" X was flabbergasted. "What are you doing? I thought you still needed repairs!"
"This is a serious matter, X. I must come." Sigma said. "I've had an interesting talk with your sister regarding her abductor."
X stiffened. "And...what did she say?"
The other end of the link was quiet for a moment, but it dragged on for an eternity for X. "She told me enough to where I have decided on what to do with our red friend," Sigma told everyone via the shared link. "You and your team are to keep an eye on whether there's any movement, but do NOT enter. Not until I arrive."
"Sir, are you sure?" Glenn asked, puzzled by this sudden development. "Are you even in fit condition to-"
"Do not enter until I have arrived; that is an order," Sigma repeated. Then the link died.
No one knew what to make of it. "What was THAT?" Firefly asked, even if he knew no one would give him an answer. He then looked at X. "Hey, did anything weird happen with the Commander when you two had that scuffle with the Red Maverick?"
"Aside from taking massive damage, then no," X answered. "Myself included." But that W I saw...and when Sigma broke Zero's head, then...
The group stood outside the lab for some time, looking for both Zero and Sigma. "I wonder what's spurred the Commander's decision on this?" Glenn questioned aloud. "It's not as if he's had a reasonable recovery period."
"Well, whatever the case, I hope Sigma makes this guy pay." He then glanced over at X. Seeing as somebody won't do what needs to be done.
"But if this Maverick is to remain functioning, what will they do with him?" Firefly asked.
"I'd say the most likely possibility is that he'll be kept somewhere remote and secure. Far away from anyone else ever again." Glenn answered.
"Or they could realize that keeping him alive is stupid and scrap him like they should've done first," Ray growled, looking over at X, who had been quiet. "I don't suppose you have anything you want to contribute? Or are you still wanting to try and be friends with this guy?"
X didn't speak for a moment. "It's not like that."
"Then what is it? Ray inquired. "What's so special about him that you'll put yourself at risk?"
Again, X was quiet at first. "It's..." Dr. Wily, the Three Laws, Mega Man, the Virus... so many things related to himself and possibly Zero flooded his mind, but he couldn't articulate them properly. Not that his fellow Reploids would understand anyway. "It's complicated."
"Complicated how?" Ray asked. "How is deciding whether a criminal should be punished at all complicated?"
X had no answer they'd understand, but he knew he had to say something. But before he could speak, he and the rest of the group heard someone approaching.
"Greetings," Sigma told his men. "What have I missed?"
Inside the Lab
He didn't know why he had come here, but when he escaped Arcadia, Zero found himself almost being guided by some unknown force to this place. There was a collection of energen crystals and E-tanks in the back that he helped himself to, seeing as he had been without energy for a good while. But, despite what was provided to him, it was only enough to keep him up and running. He had been feeling somewhat "starved" since he was brought in.
They're coming for me. Zero thought. They're probably outside right now. He then heard the doors to the lab open.
Zero then found an unfamiliar voice calling out for him. "Zero!" The voice said. "You're in no danger. I merely wish to talk to you."
Preparing himself in case things got physical, Zero exited the room and found a tall Reploid standing at the entrance to the lab.
Sigma waited to see if the Maverick would make a move as he did before, but he realized that it wouldn't happen after some time. Indeed, what X had told him outside was true. He had changed completely. But why?
"Who are you?" Zero asked Sigma, surprising the taller machine.
"You mean you don't know?" Sigma asked. How dare you. After what you've done, you forgot about me?!
He remembers nothing, so that anger won't serve you.
Zero and Sigma stared at the other, waiting or debating whether to make a move. But given the late hour and the fact he still wasn't in top shape, the Hunter leader spoke first. "Given I already know who you are, I shall introduce myself." He said. "I am Sigma."
"You already know my name?" Zero asked.
"Yes, your friend, X told me," Sigma answered. "He also said it was a name you chose for yourself."
Wait a minute, friend?! "We are, in no way, friends," Zero said. "I don't even know him. And I've just met you, so why are you here? Aside from the obvious. Just so you know, however, I won't go back willingly."
"Of course not," Sigma said. "But you're quite fortunate. Daresay, blessed."
Zero raised a brow from underneath his helmet. "What are you talking about?"
Now is the time.
Sigma stepped forward. "Because you are about to do everyone a great service."
Outside
The four Hunters stood outside the entrance with bated breath, waiting for their superior to emerge.
"He didn't go in with restraints," Firefly said. "How's he going even to take this guy down?"
"Well, if he can't, we'll go in," Ray added. "Like hell I'll let him kill anyone else!"
Just then, Glenn caught sight of something. "Hey, look!" He said to everyone, pointing to the entrance. "Someone's coming out!"
Glenn was half right, for two individuals emerged from the thick shadows where the moon's light couldn't reach. Both Sigma and Zero came out, fully intact and alive.
"This is a most pleasant turn of events, wouldn't you say?" Sigma asked Zero, who just remained quiet. Sigma then looked to the four others. "At ease, men," he said, placing a hand on Zero's white shoulder. "He is now one of us."
Notes:
The details of what was precisely said between Zero and Sigma will be discussed in the next chapter, and get some insight into how similar and different Zero is when it comes to other Reploids.
Also, I'll admit I'm giving some sentience to the Virus, but it does not fully possess Sigma. That would make him too much of a victim. Also, I'll warn you that things will get dark from here on out (not so much in the next chapter). Not unfathomably so, but there will be some destruction and death. But it won't be overly heavy, as this story is about overcoming adversity.
I don't want to say, but the Virus is also related to an already existing character. It might be a bit obvious, but I'm not saying who.
Thank you to all my readers, and I hope to hear from you soon!
Chapter 21: Fitting In
Summary:
Zero struggles to find his place in his new "job", all the while wondering why X cares so much.
Notes:
I just found out I've got Covid while writing this, so if this comes a little late, that's why.
After this chapter, there will be a time-skip, but I wanted to explore Zero's time when he first became a Hunter. I also wanted to show where X and Zero's relationship began. As much as I love their dynamic, we never really know how they became friends.
Time-skip after this chapter and is partially based on Archie comic. Felt it was necessary to explore Zero becoming a Hunter and how his relationship with X started and developed. I love their dynamic (I think it's the heart of the series), but there's no story of how they met or even became friends.
SNES 90s action games weren't usually known for breathtaking storytelling, but Maverick Hunter X also skipped this. Not a slam against the series, but how does a guy that was essentially a rabid animal suddenly become a policeman?
Also, I want the relationship to build instead of instant besties. And his dynamic with Roll is going to be very different from X's, as they're not exactly fans of each other. But she won't get in the way of X and Zero.
Also, while it won't be outright stated here, Chiyo exists for a reason outside of just putting in an OC. OCs are ok, but I feel that they must serve a purpose. And while it's a loose one, Chiyo, along with others that come after her, have a connection to a canon character that comes from the far off future past her time.
So Zero-centric chapter here. But I don't think people are going to mind.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A week ago, he had been a so-called "bloodthirsty renegade" that was a danger to everyone around him: Reploid and human alike. Now here he was, part of the same organization that had tried to take him down.
Zero the Maverick Hunter. Even now, it still sounded unreal. Not to mention unfitting. It wasn't as if he had chosen to be here, but given his current predicament, perhaps he should at least be somewhat grateful. For now, it seemed that the Hunters would be making use of his skills.
The Reploid he had fought, Andrey, he believed, was convicted of the Maverick outbreaks and sentenced. Anyone's guess would happen to him afterward, but it meant Zero was no longer a suspect. Still, he couldn't help but feel that the council (so-called authorities over Arcadia) just wanted to use the arrest to ease everyone's nerves. With Andrey's conviction, everyone seemed to breathe a little easier.
That one Reploid, X, was relieved, telling Zero directly that he knew something didn't fit right so that he couldn't have been responsible for the outbreaks. But, on the other hand, his sister didn't approach him at all. She didn't even speak to him, but Zero shrugged it off. He wasn't interested in interaction with her anyway, let alone that of her brother (who she had been shadowing as of late).
Aside from the unfamiliar and oppressive environment he now found himself in, everyone's eyes watching his every move, it seemed that the problem was over. At least until a few days after Andrey's arrest. True, unlike before, only a handful of Reploids were affected, but there were reportedly no signs or symptoms of infection.
Their processors went against them.
Thus, with Mavericks still a very real threat, Zero was put to work. And by put to work, it meant being Fujiwara's guinea pig for who knew how long. Currently, Zero was being housed at the man's lab for the time being, mainly because there was nowhere else he could go. Besides, everyone doubted he'd be made to feel welcome at the HQ. So, for the time being, he was here. Stuck in a room and blasting away at targets, Fujiwara looked down from above and took notes.
Oh, and for some reason, that X guy was here too.
The dark-haired Asian man and blue Reploid observed Zero from above in the viewing deck as he blasted all that was marked to be shot. Unlike X, however, his targets were not outdated mechaniloids. Given that, despite the existence of Reploids, mechaniloids would still be needed to perform the tasks deemed too hazardous for their more advanced brethren. Thus, training, or in Zero's case, testing, had to be done another way.
A recent invention of Fujiwara's, the mirage sphere, was a magnetic ball that held the ability to manipulate light and color, via project and illusion. They could then link together due to their magnetic properties and build themselves up to create various shapes and sizes. Currently, the spheres took on the appearance of various mechaniloids, some humanoid and some not, Zero blasting through whichever one his buster was aiming at next. Furthermore, the spheres were built with high resistance to temperature and excellent durability, so there was no worry they would break.
A good thing too, as X was worried his suggestion regarding using the spheres would be brushed off. "He's performing well." The blue Reploid said.
"Indeed," Fujiwara answered, taking a moment to adjust his glasses. And if all goes well, I'll be able to get far more data out of him than you.
Ever since Zero had come along, Fujiwara no longer assigned X to any tests regarding his combat abilities. While a good deal of that had to do with the red Reploid being housed at the lab, another big factor was that he had no restraints, unlike X. As a result, he didn't fire just enough to cause damage or disable; he saw a target to destroy. And destroy he did. He tore through the illusions created by the multitude of tiny spheres without a second thought, the mirages falling apart as he continued.
Then finally, all the targets had been eliminated—all within the span of two minutes.
"All right, that's it," Fujiwara said, the mirage spheres rolling and collecting each other due to their magnetic properties. They entered into small holes where the floor and walls met, clearing themselves out and leaving only Zero in the room. "All right, excellent, Zero," Fujiwara said, looking over the data he had received from the testing. "Once these readings have been analyzed, we can move from there." He then turned to X. "Now he's free to go. Do whatever you want with him,"
"Oh, uh, yeah. Right. Thanks." with that, X began making his way out from the observation deck to the room below.
But before he could do so, both he and Fujiwara heard the door to the training room open. There was no further reason to keep Zero here; Fujiwara had unlocked the door from the deck. But this also allowed anyone to enter. Particularly if a young girl and her dog.
"Patarche! Come back!" Chiyo, who was in her school uniform, called out, but the white dog went on without her, right into the training room. Zero didn't have time to react as the canine ran up to him, wagging his tail and his tongue hanging out of his mouth. "Patarche, no! That guy is...!"
The dog's owner had come into the room, dressed in her blue school uniform and long, black hair tied up in a half-ponytail. Her brown eyes widened upon seeing the red Reploid, Zero noticing that the girl appeared intimidated, almost afraid of him. But then her eyes fell on her dog, and upon seeing him, she slowly began to move forward.
"Shit! X!" Fujiwara said, moving away from the mic. "Get her and that animal out of here; I don't need any disruptions!"
X then decided to speak up, having been quiet up until now. "Begging your pardon, Doctor, but I would've thought you'd make use of this opportunity."
"What opportunity?" The Asian scientist asked.
"To document his interaction with humans, of course!" X answered. "If Zero is going to be part of the Hunters, he'll have to get used to humans. On the other hand, he's still not exactly used to his own kind, so it'd be best to get the human issue out of the way."
Fujiwara pondered this. To his credit, X had a point. But he was pretty surprised by such a display of blind faith. Did X completely forget about what this former Maverick had done even to be here? Regardless, both human and Reploid alike gazed down at what was happening.
Neither Zero nor Chiyo spoke for some time, the only sounds being that of Patarche's panting. Finally, after a while, Chiyo broke the silence. "I guess you're not him then."
Zero was confused. "Not who?"
"The guy broke into my house, but you're actually a guy."
"You didn't think I was?" Zero asked.
"I thought you were a girl." Chiyo answered.
"Wait, what...?!" The white dog got on his hind legs, paws on his chest. "Hey!"
"Patarche is a pretty good judge of character, so if you were him, he'd be ready to kill you," she spoke confidently that an animal of flesh and blood could take out a mechanical humanoid.
"Well, if that's the case, would you get him off?" Zero grimaced when the dog leaped up to try and lick him.
"Patarche, come here!" Chiyo commanded, the dog going to her side. She then looked at his chest.
"What?" Zero asked, feeling a little uncomfortable by the girl's stare.
"Is it real? Your hair, I mean."
"Oh. No, it's synthetic. But it's designed to be as similar to human hair as...what are you..! Hey!" Zero protested as he felt some of his blonde locks pulled by the Japanese girl.
"Why do you have it? Won't it get in the way?" Chiyo asked, brown eyes looking at the golden fibers.
"I've been doing just fine with it." Zero said.
"Maybe you should cut it shorter." Chiyo suggested.
"...no." Zero said firmly, taking his ponytail back from the young girl.
"Chiyo!" Both Zero and the human child heard a female voice call out. Roll entered the room and saw the young girl with the former Maverick. "Oh, there you are!" The other blonde Reploid ran over to her; then she remembered Zero. "Ah, and hello to you," She said, tone devoid of emotion. "Chiyo, did you forget you have a test in just a couple of days? Fumiko is all ready and waiting for you."
"Aw, but that stuff sucks!" Chiyo answered. "Besides, it's not like I'll need it later in life!"
"You're going to need it to get a passing grade. You're already behind on your studies, and I doubt your father would care for a bad report card."
Chiyo turned her attention to the floor, keeping her thoughts to herself. Like he'd care at all about what goes on with me.
Roll then turned to Zero. "Yes, well, please excuse us. We've kept someone waiting back at the house." With that, Roll took Chiyo and left, Patarche following after.
Sometime Later
"So, you were built with all of this?" X asked, Zero displaying his buster.
"If I weren't, it wouldn't be here, would it?" Zero responded. Just what is with this guy? Ever since he had arrived, this X had been hovering over him at every opportunity. But for what reason? Honestly, it was becoming quite an annoyance."You have one, don't you?"
"Well, yeah, I do." X replied, displaying his own built-in weapon. Though comparing the two, it was clear which one was "flashier."
Since his acquittal, Zero had to be housed at Fujiwara's lab, ironically enough m, in X's old room. The blue Reploid and his sister (Roll, Zero believed) were now housed with Dr. Cain. Zero had yet to meet the man himself, but X spoke highly of him. More than the professional and distant Fujiwara did.
"Fujiwara said that you were difficult to test with," Zero suddenly said. "You didn't like using what Dr. Light installed in you. Do you simply not know how to use it?"
X wasn't entirely sure whether the red Reploid was being serious or sarcastic. Perhaps a mixture of both. "No, of course I know how to use it," X answered. "It's just a means of defense and should be treated as such."
"I've seen your test footage. You could perform exactly how I did with little issue." Zero said. "That buster was given to you to use, so why not use it to its full potential?"
"It's...it's a little more complicated than that," X replied. Zero was about to ask how so, but X quickly changed the subject. "So, anyway, have your memory banks improved any?"
He was clearly avoiding that question, but Zero shrugged it off. If X didn't want to answer, that was his business. But as for his most recent question, "No, nothing's changed."
"Really?" X asked. "No resurfacing memories at all?"
Zero thought of the images he had seen briefly in his mind's eye. "Nothing useful." He had seen some things, but with no context, who could say what they meant?
X was silent before asking, "Does the name 'Albert Wily' ring a bell?"
Zero then turned to face X. "Why are you wanting to know what goes on in my head so badly?"
"No, it's not that. I'm just curious, is all." X answered.
"Anyone tell you that you absolutely suck at lying?" Zero folded his arms. "I'm getting a little tired of your games. So just what are you after?"
"I'm not after anything! I just want to know if your processor is functioning as it should," The blue Reploid assured. "I mean, Commander Sigma broke through your optic crystal."
"So I've been told." Zero answered. Seriously, what was it going to take to make this guy go away? X was about to say something but thought better of it. Though Zero knew that, if not now, it would come up later. "What is it?" The blonde asked, though more to get it out of the way instead of being genuinely interested.
Damn, am I really that obvious? X thought. "Do you still not remember any of what happened?"
Zero was quiet for a moment. Then, he gestured to the door. "I just remembered that Fujiwara's putting me through more combat trials, and he says that he wants me in good condition. So..."
"Oh, yeah! Right! Sorry, I'll admit I forgot too," he then turned to leave the room but stopped in the doorway. "Oh, and, Goodnight." With that, X went, the door shutting behind him.
Zero went to his capsule and got inside, his systems going into recharge.
"You know, the least he could do is show you some courtesy." X turned to see Roll standing right behind him. "Dr. Cain's wondering where you are, seeing as it's long past curfew."
There wasn't any curfew, but the old man preferred to have X and Roll home before he settled in for the night. "Right, sorry about that," X told his sister.
Roll sighed, looking at the door that led to X's former room. "I still don't understand why you insist on inserting yourself into whatever he's doing," she said, crossing her arms. "He's not your problem."
"He's still recovering from what happened before," X answered. "He still doesn't remember a thing about it, but the readings on his systems are in perfect shape."
"Well, interact with him if you want. But I won't." Roll said.
X didn't respond. He then thought Just who are you anyway? Regarding Zero, he wondered if that question would ever be answered.
"X?"
"Huh? Oh, sorry," the blue machine apologized. "Yeah, you're right; we should be heading to Cain's place."
The two DLNs (even if one was technically a transferred AI) left, though Roll looked back at the door. No matter what happens, I'm not losing him. She narrowed her eyes. Not to anyone or anything. Especially someone like you.
"You want me to what?"
"Exactly as I said," Sigma told Zero. "I wish for you to join the Maverick Hunters."
The two Reploids stood there in silence before Zero finally found his words. "You can't be serious."
"This is as serious as I ever have been," Sigma answered. "You're a wanted felon and a suspect regarding the Virus outbreaks."
"I don't know what you're talking about!" Zero retorted. "I don't even know what this Maverick Virus even is! So why can't you all just screw off and leave me alone?!"
"If you don't join us, you'll never be left alone," Sigma explained. "You'll be hunted down throughout the country, outside Arcadian borders. Throughout all cities and city-states, we will be assigned to chase you to the ends of the Earth," Sigma explained. "And then, either you'll be a tool for those in power to use, or you will be killed," Sigma then stepped forward. "Doesn't that concern you in the slightest? Don't you fear for your own life?"
"I fear nothing," Zero responded. "Least of all, death."
"Everything living has some fear of termination. Even beings such as ourselves. It is the reason the Third Law exists, to grant us the ability to preserve ourselves, so long as human life isn't at risk," he took another step forward, now mere inches away from the Red Maverick. "And right now, your decision hangs in the balance, for the humans are beginning to see you as a risk to human life."
Zero was quiet. As much as it shamed him, he found the actual weight of his situation settling in.
"I could have ended you, you know," Sigma said. Even if X had worn Zero down, the taller Reploid was still sore thinking about it. This damn Maverick had humiliated him in front of his entire division, perhaps to the Hunters overall! Regardless, he kept his composure and continued talking. "And if not me, someone else. So, in that sense, you owe me your life."
"So, it boils down to you'll own me." Zero said.
"That's not for me to decide. And, I'll let you know something:" Sigma said. "If you believe such treatment is unfair, that's because it is. It's not right for us Reploids to be treated in such a way. We are equals to the humans that made us, and yet we are still expected to carry humankind to the future on our shoulders."
Zero was quiet, yet nonetheless pondered the other Reploid's words.
"With your help, we can change that," Sigma said. "We can make them truly see that we deserve to stand alongside them, shattering the barriers between man and machine. But, tell me, is that a much more pleasant future for you than what you will face? Should you refuse my offer, that is."
Zero said nothing.
"The choice is yours, but act quickly. Otherwise, the humans shall decide for you."
Sigma turned to leave, making it to the entrance and just about to leave. "Wait!" He heard Zero call out.
"Yes?" Sigma asked, having gotten the Maverick right where he wanted.
It had him right where it wanted.
A Few Days Later
Despite officially being part of the Maverick Hunters, he felt even more isolated than when he was in Fujiwara's lab. It wasn't as if he cared, yet Zero kept creeping around the HQ, keeping out of other Reploids' way and making himself as inconspicuous as possible. The only reason he was here was due to being summoned by Sigma himself. Something to do with a mission. His first mission.
Zero knew the general layout of this place, so navigating wasn't too difficult, and currently, he was going down a hallway in the northern part of the HQ. "Hey, you!" It had to deal with those that made his existence even more difficult. Zero turned around to see one of the Hunters (Ray, he believed him to be called) with his arms crossed and staring him down. "What are you doing here? Shouldn't you be playing as Fujiwara's Guinea pig?"
Zero sighed. "Your boss told me to come. If you have a problem with that, take it up with him." He then turned to continue on to his destination.
He didn't get far, though, as he then felt a fist meet the back of his head. He didn't fall to the ground, but he stumbled a bit. Zero turned to see Ray, Zero knowing who had just struck him.
The red Reploid clenched his own fist. "I'm not in the mood to deal with you."
"Well, too bad. Because I'm going to make you remember what you did for the rest of your existence," Ray snarled. "Just because you were infected or glitched out doesn't just sweep it all under the rug."
Zero turned away, but Ray ran up and blocked his path. "Are you looking for trouble?" Zero asked. "Because that's what you'll get if you don't get out of my way."
Ray responded by sending a fist in the other Reploid's direction. Zero moved to the side, dodging it entirely. Ray swung again, but Zero grabbed and flipped him over this time. Ray hit the ground with a loud THUD, and then he felt his arms being held behind his back. The less "human-looking " machine struggled against the former Maverick's hold.
"Let go of me, damn it! Let go-GAH!" Ray growled, but Zero held him firmly and slowly twisted the other machine's arms to stop him from struggling.
"What's the meaning of all this?" A voice suddenly spoke up. Ray and Zero looked to see Sigma standing over them, X not too far away. "Zero, release him," Zero did so, though only once he was sure Ray wouldn't try anything. "And Ray, that's not how we treat our comrades."
Ray got to his feet and glowered at Zero. "He's no comrade of mine. And he never will be." With that, he turned and walked away.
Sigma directed his attention back to the red Reploid. "Anyway, good to see that you've come. X alerted me you may have had some...difficulties when you are here."
Zero looked at X, but the other Reploid saw he wasn't too happy about this. Way to blabber to EVERYONE about my life, idiot.
"Anyway, come with me. I have an assignment for you." With that, Sigma went off.
X went over to Zero. "You ok?"
"I'm fine," the long-haired blonde answered. He went on ahead, though it didn't take long for X to catch up.
"So, you and I are in the same team," X told Zero. "I don't know all the details, but from what I've heard-"
"If you don't have all the details, why are you telling me?" Zero questioned.
"W-Well, seeing as it is your first mission, I just thought that-"
Now Zero had reached his breaking point. "Look, would you just drop it?!"
X stepped back. "Stop what?"
"Stop pretending like you give a damn about me because you don't!" Zero shouted. "You might be able to fool everyone else, but you're not fooling me! All I am is just something you can use for your own needs!"
X was shocked, utterly unprepared for this sort of reaction. "I-I don't-"
"Don't bother! You're no better than either Fujiwara OR Sigma! So stop trying to convince me that you're my friend because you're not! So just drop it and leave me be!"
When Zero finished, he saw X's expression falter, looking bleak and hurt. Then, the blonde wondered whether or not he went too far. But before he could speak, X's features smoothed out, his expression dead serious.
"Fine," he said. "If that's the way you want it," he walked past Zero. "The Commander's down this way. Don't keep him waiting."
"Hey, I-" Zero began, but X went off, leaving him alone. He was starting to wonder if he had made a mistake.
Later
Even if he was no longer on the run, the red Reploid found himself out of Arcadian borders again. But given the situation, perhaps that was for the best. The case wasn't entirely clear yet, but apparently, a construction crew working along the border of Tokyo had uncovered some strange mechaniloid buried under the earth. And given that it was in the way of their job, the digging crew had attempted to move it, but the machine was suddenly activated. And now it was wandering around, free to trample whatever got in its way.
Thus, it had to be stopped before reaching the city-state's borders.
"There have been no confirmed casualties, so I'm assuming they pulled the alarm before anyone was hurt," X told Zero and Vile, the red and violet Reploids listening to the news. "It was last seen around the site, so it'd probably be best to see the scene of the crime."
"Go check it out if you want," Vile said. "I'll stay with Zero at the border."
Zero half-expected to hear X say they should stick together or ask the blonde Reploid what he thought of the matter, but instead, X said, "Sure. I'll go," he then began making his way from the outside of Arcadia's great, white walls. "I'll update you if there are any developments." With that, he left.
Zero was thinking of speaking up but ultimately remained quiet. For what reason did he have to feel guilty anyway? X was just using him for his own ends, just like everyone else, so what did Zero have to be sorry for? Still, perhaps he had been wrong about his assumptions. Maybe all X really wanted was to help him out.
"So, Zero, right?" Vile spoke up. "Heh. I've heard quite a bit about you."
The other Hunter (even now, it still sounded unreal to Zero) sighed. "So has everyone else."
"No, wait, I don't mean it like that," Vile clarified. "If you ask me, the fact you're functioning despite being a Maverick is a good enough reason to keep you alive. At least according to the humans," the purple Hunter scoffed. "Rest assured, though, I don't judge you for what happened."
This got Zero's attention. "You don't?"
"Not a bit," Vile replied. "It's like the report said, your systems were corrupted. Besides, unfortunate as it is, Gamma knew what he was getting into."
Zero found that, despite his words, Vile didn't sound all that genuine when discussing Gamma. "So you believe he brought it on himself?"
"I'm saying that it's not something you should feel bad about. He came after you, you fought back, and he lost. It's not a glamorous reality, but it's the truth," Vile explained. "And if guys like X can't accept it, they're in the wrong field," the Hunter then turned to face Zero. "Speaking of, that pest hasn't left you alone since you came here, has he?"
Now that, Zero could relate to. "No, he hasn't." He answered.
"I dread any mission involving him. He does nothing but drag everyone down with his whole 'let's be careful' and 'remember property damage!' Bah!" Vile folded his arms. "He's more of a mouthpiece for the humans than Sigma is!" He huffed. "Not to mention that so-called sister of his."
"Oh, her." Zero said, clearly not a fan of the other blonde Reploid.
"Yeah, the one with the stupid bow. Stuck up bitch; she's even worse than Ai."
"Much worse," Zero agreed. Though he wasn't sure Roll was deserving of being called a thing. Or Ai for that matter.
"But enough about any of them; I'm interested in you," Vile said, surprising Zero.
"Why's that?"
"It's not what you think," Vile clarified. "If you think I'm trying to buddy up with you like X is, think again."
Oh really? Zero thought. You're being awfully talkative for someone who says they aren't.
"But I will say this," Vile continued. "Should it happen, I think we may find we have some things in common. Things that someone like Sigma and especially X would never understand."
Zero wasn't sure where Vile was going with this. "What do you mean?" He asked.
Vile eyes faintly glowed red from beneath his helmet. "That we are living, breathing weapons."
Miles Away
Perhaps he should've asked for a ride chaser before coming out here. X had walked until he reached the destroyed construction site, equipment toppled and damaged, some worse than others. But from what he saw, everyone present, both human and Reploid, were accounted for.
"Samantha, right?" X asked a green Reploid with mauve hair and a yellow construction helmet. "So everyone was able to escape?"
Samantha nodded. "I sounded the alarm the second the mechaniloid started moving," she explained. "Of course, where it's gone now is anyone's guess."
"When did it go off exactly?" X continued questioning her.
"A half-hour ago in that direction," Samantha answered, pointing to the East. "And I'm assuming you're asking is because you're going after it, right?"
X replied with a nod. "I'll have to. It can't reach the borders of Tokyo or Arcadia." He said. But he lamented that he could be spending a great deal of time searching the landscape for the runaway machine. Even more so than what it took for him to arrive here. The sun was beginning to set already.
"Well, if you are," Samantha said. "Then you should probably take one of these." She then led him to one of the few remaining pieces of functioning equipment: a mobile suit used for lifting heavy equipment. "It might not be that fast, but you can tread more ground than you would on foot. Plus, this thing is huge. You'll need some cover if it decides to try and squash you."
X looked at the suit, then in the direction, Samantha had shown him. It seemed this was the best chance he had. The mobile suit was already lowered to the ground, allowing X to climb in. He sat in the pilot's seat and grabbed the handles on the panel displaying the controls, easing the suit to a standing position.
"Be careful, all right?" Samantha told X, the blue Reploid giving her a reassuring nod before he set off.
Arcadia's Borders
"What?" Zero asked, still wondering where Vile was going with this.
"You heard me," Vile replied. "We're weapons. Machines made for violence," Zero was quiet, Vile continued with his speech. "It makes no difference whether or not you're Hunter or Maverick. We all came from the same source, and despite whatever his creator said, X was built to use that buster."
Zero had to agree with that. "He never took a full shot at me unless I forced him to." So he told the violet Hunter.
"Pathetic, I know." Vile said.
Zero was quiet. Stupid, yes. But I don't know about pathetic. He was beginning to grow wary of this Vile character.
"He, Dr. Cain, and hell, even the old fossil that built that blue wuss are fools. They say we Reploids are meant to bring forth a new age," Vile looked out to the horizon, the setting golden sun reflecting off his helmet. "Pretty soon, that'll be the case. Not just for Arcadia or any other region in Japan, but globally."
"What do you mean?" Zero asked.
"Oh, that's right, you wouldn't know. Fujiwara's been keeping you busy, hasn't he?" Vile said. "Despite the Maverick issue, news of Reploids has spread far and wide. Soon, everyone will want us. Whether for those in power or others who just want to possess us for their own needs, we shall spread from nation to nation. We shall become a global phenomenon. Much more than primitive robots ever could be. Because unlike them, we have nothing holding us back."
Miles Away
Despite its reportedly large size, X found this mechaniloid difficult to track down. Of course, the mobile suit had let him cover more ground than he would have on foot, but what good was it if he had no idea of where to go?
Wonder if Zero or Vile have seen anything. X thought. However, he was surprised that Zero even came to his mind. After all, the red Reploid DID say not to bother him anymore. Still, this wasn't the time to let personal disputes get in the way of his duty.
Yet just as he was about to contact the other two Reploids assigned to this mission, he saw something in the distance. Something large and walking on many legs. And if that wasn't all, X saw it was going in the direction of Arcadia's walls!
Border
A beeping sound emitting from their audio receptors signaled that something was up. Immediately, both Zero and Vile answered the call.
"I've found the mechaniloid! It's headed your way! Get out of there!"
Heading their way? As if to confirm this, both Reploids felt the ground beneath them rumble, and off in the distance, the vague shape of a multi-legged machine was seen approaching ever and ever closer.
"What is that? A giant spider?" Vile wondered aloud, Zero watching it approach without saying a word. "C'mon! Let's get to the top of the wall!"
Both Reploids leaped up and landed on the small pathway set atop the border, readying their weapons to fire. From further away, X could see that the mechaniloid would surely reach the city if not stopped soon. But how could they stop it? X continued in the mobile suit while Vile had begun firing on the mechaniloid. To everyone's collective shock, the mammoth machine's defense system had registered it was being attacked.
A laser blaster was exposed from the top of its mid-second, firing a single beam of energy in Vile's direction. Vile was hit directly in the chest, knocking him off his feet and falling several feet to the ground below. Zero turned around to see where he had landed and saw that Vile quickly recovered from the fall, getting back up on his feet. The mechaniloid continued forward until finally, it reached the wall. The six-legged behemoth then began climbing upward, trying to scale the obstacle currently in its way.
"Zero! Vile! Don't move!" X shouted, going as fast as he could in the suit while taking shots at the mechaniloid.
He noticed that, strong as it was, its outer shell and joints were rusted and falling apart. Then, charging up his buster, X fired a large blue blast of plasma, striking the spider-like machine at the sections where the legs connected to the body.
The rest left leg was damaged, but it was only when the mechaniloid put some weight on it that it snapped off. Old wires could no longer hold the limb in place. X fired again at its center left leg, but the mechaniloid turned around and directed its attention to its current attacker. Its mouth opened, and a stream of thick, green liquid was shot out; X barely made it out of the way in time. The right arm of the mobile suit sizzled as if it were being eaten by acid.
"Aim for its legs!" Zero told Vile, who had just gotten up onto the pathway again.
He and Vile began firing for the same areas as X. Yet as they were doing so, Zero saw a peculiar detail on each of the mechaniloid's joints. Emblazoned on the rusted metal was the faint outline of what appeared to be a stylized W, the color having long faded away.
That insignia. The red Reploid checked his database. That's...?!
"Out of the way, idiot!" Vile shouted, pushing past Zero and firing.
The mechaniloid reared up its front right leg and smashed it forward, leaving a sizable indent in the white border of the aptly named white city. Vile jumped atop of the mechaniloid and began unloading on it, firing nonstop until his energized bullets tore through. "I've broken through! I'm going to bring this bastard down!"
"Vile, wait!" X called out. "We don't know if its core is stable! It could explode!"
"I know what I'm doing! Look out for yourself!" Vile barked back, continuing to fire.
X bit his lip, trying to figure out what to do. "Hey!" He suddenly heard Zero say to him over the shared communication line. "Trying using that suit against it!"
X was torn. "Do you think it could work? I don't know how much weight this thing can hold, much less what it can dish out!"
"No time like now to try it!" Zero answered. "But do it quick! Otherwise-"
BOOM!
Vile had reached the central processor instead of the core, but taking that out would render it useless. And knowing the humans, they would most likely want such a thing preserved so they could determine what was wrong. But still, he had never seen a mechaniloid this large before, much less equipped with such weapons. Of course, it couldn't have been recently built given its condition, but if that was the case, then who made it and why? And even more, Vile thought, why haven't the humans thought to upgrade their machinery to be like this?
Whoever made this machine understood the reason for its existence.
Finally, Vile hit the innermost CPU components, but this action caused the mechaniloid to go mad, blasting with reckless abandon whether there was a target there. The machine stumbled forward, yet its rear right leg was taken out by a punch to its support below the joint, the aged metal surrendering to the suit's blows.
Zero was right. This IS helpful! He continued until the leg was taken care of, but the mechaniloid still continued to fire wildly. Then, it couldn't support itself anymore and fell right in X's direction. Who was standing right in front of the wall.
"Get out of there!" Zero called out, but it was too late.
The mechaniloid fell forward, crashing into the wall and exploding in a massive fireball. Both Zero and Vile jumped out of the way, the impact and explosion tearing through the white wall. Finally, the mechaniloid landed on the ground, sparks and smoke coming out along with presumably flammable fluids.
Zero and Vile had leaped off the wall the moment it crashed, escaping the fiery aftermath just in time. But then Zero began looking around for any sign of X, growing more and more concerned with each passing second.
"Of all the ways to get taken out," Vile remarked, looking at the now burning mechaniloid. "That could be one of the dumbest."
The purple Hunter was then punched in the face, sending the Reploid back and to the ground. "The hell was that for?!" Vile demanded. The blow wasn't anything he couldn't handle; he was more affected by the shock, if anything.
"How can you say something like that?! X practically saved our lives, and you disrespect him like that?!" Zero roared, hoisting Vile up.
"Get your hands off me!" Vile wrenched himself away from Zero's grip. "What are you so worked up about?! This is just an occupational hazard! Besides, at least that wuss found a way to make himself slightly useful."
Zero was now seething and just about to deliver another blow when he suddenly heard footsteps from behind. "Wh-What's going on?" Both the red and purple Reploids saw X standing behind them, the outer shell cracked and dented, but he was still standing.
"You!" Zero cried out. "You're alive!" He then rushed over to X.
"Never mind that. We've got to call the fire department to get these flames under control before they spread any further."
Vile looked on at the two, disappointed in how things turned out for him and Zero. "It's too bad," he said quietly to himself. "I thought that we could've had an understanding." He then looked at the ground. "Perhaps even more."
That Night
The damage had been assessed, and repairs to the wall were underway. Given that there were no casualties, the mission was considered a success, property damage notwithstanding. X was taken into repairs while Zero was sent back to get some rest at Fujiwara's lab. The red Reploid hadn't heard of what Vile was doing, but honestly, he didn't care. That guy wasn't at the forefront of his mind right now.
Suddenly, he heard a knocking on the door to his room. Zero unlocked it, and the automated door pulled back to reveal X standing there. "Uh, hey." He greeted.
To X's surprise, Zero greeted him back. "Hey. I'm surprised they let you out of the med bay so fast."
X was quiet for a moment before speaking again. "I've only sustained damage to my armor. My inner components are functioning fine." That said, Roll made sure he stayed put until all of it could be patched up. It was then; however, that he noticed Zero's usually calm expression falter.
"X," Zero began. "Would you mind giving me a moment of your time?"
X's green eyes widened upon hearing that. "But I thought you said-"
"Yes, I know," Zero said. "That's kinda what I wanted to talk about." He stepped out of the way of the door, allowing X to enter. The room was barren save for the single capsule. It felt very cold and isolating. "X, I..." Zero began. He had everything he wanted to say at the tip of his tongue, but it was still difficult to say. "I didn't think you were serious about how you were treating me," he said. "I guess I just thought you were using me as a charity case, and I'm only here right now because I'm considered too valuable to terminate," he continued. "But I didn't think that you were really..." why was this so hard to say?! "Look, I'm sorry."
The room went quiet. "What?" X asked.
"I'm sorry," Zero repeated. "I'm sorry about what I said. And...well, you could say everything," Zero continued. "I just didn't think you actually cared."
"Why wouldn't you think I cared?" X asked.
"I guess it's because no one else seems to," Zero confessed. "All these tests Fujiwara's putting me through are just to make sure I'm on my best behavior, lest someone tattles to the council about it. Not to mention all of these questions about things I don't even know," it was for a brief moment, but the W he had seen on the mechaniloid flashed in his mind. "Everyone only wants me because I'll be useful to them," Zero lowered his head in shame. "I just thought you were no different."
X took all of this in, processing it to make sure he completely understood. "Zero..." X began. "I'm sorry. I didn't realize."
"What are you apologizing for?" Zero asked, puzzled by X's words.
"Well, I didn't know how unfair you were being treated," X felt rather badly about the silent treatment earlier. "Sad to say, but Dr. Cain said that's just how humans are. They don't mean anything by it. They're just fearful of anything new and unknown."
Unknown. Yeah, in a way, Zero could relate. However, Sigma said that it's up to us to change all of that.
"The truth is, I'll admit, I DO have some things that relate to me," X confessed. "It's not as severe compared to yours, but I still have gaps in my memory bank."
That's right. Zero remembered. Before Cain found him, he was dated to have been built back in 20XX.
"And, it's a little hard to explain. And I'll admit it doesn't make sense at all. But..."
"But what?" Zero asked.
X wondered just how he was going to word this. But finally, he decided just to come out and say it. "It feels like I've seen you before."
Zero now was the one surprised. At first, he wanted to protest, for how could such a thing be? Yet, despite himself, he couldn't help but wonder. "When? Like when Sigma said I-"
"No. Before that," X said. "Before I was dug up," he paused for a moment. "Before I was sealed away."
Zero wasn't sure of what to say. Yet X's words brought forth endless questions and possibilities related to the time before there ever were Reploids. It made no sense, so why did it feel like it was somehow the truth?
"But, maybe I'm just putting too much thought into it." X admitted.
"Still, though," Zero said. "Is that the reason you've been hovering over me?"
"Not entirely," X answered. "I'll admit, I guess I'm coming more from a personal view, but I had to spend months hidden away when I was awakened," he explained. "I couldn't be seen; otherwise I might be killed," Zero was silent, taking in everything. "I was saved because of the same reason you're here," X continued. "There was no one to fight for Roll or me based on the fact we had a right to live. It wouldn't be right if someone didn't try and fight for you."
Zero was left speechless by what he had just heard. Honestly, he had never considered the possibility that anyone would be concerned about him, much less his life outside of his capabilities. He had never experienced such a thing before. But before he could respond, X spoke again.
"Oh, sorry! I almost forgot what I was supposed to tell you!" X slapped himself for his stupidity. "Sigma announced that because we're expanding, there will be a larger HQ set up not too far from here."
"Really now?" Zero asked.
"Yeah. It's on an artificial island connected to Arcadia. Abel City I think it's called," X explained. "There's going to be a transfer of some Hunters there, but you could put in a request if you want."
"So you want me to go?" Zero questioned.
"No, it's not that. Well, I thought that you being around other Reploids and people would be good for you." But, unfortunately, those in Arcadia are probably never going to accept you. "It's still being decided, so don't feel too rushed," X said. "Though I think I've been keeping you long enough. You probably need rest." X turned to leave.
"X." Zero suddenly spoke up. X turned. "Thanks."
The blue Reploid wasn't expecting to hear that. "O-Oh. Sure, no problem. Goodnight." With that, he exited the room, leaving Zero alone.
A transfer, huh? The red Reploid thought about this. True, it would give him a way out of this place and where someone wouldn't be wary or glowering at him, but he wasn't sure whether he wanted to do it.
Not unless maybe X would be up for going with him.
Notes:
Ok, finally! Onto the events of the first game! The Wily Walker's existence and discovery will lead to some more familiar-looking machines in the future, and you'll see more familiar faces.
Thank you all so much for your support, and I hope to hear from you!
Chapter 22: X's Dilemma
Summary:
Ten years have passed, and X is now a Hunter in Abel City. But things are about to take a turn for the worst...
Notes:
Hello! The next chapter is here and, in a way, the beginning of the end for everyday life for both humans and Reploids alike. This chapter is set after a time-skip to better reflect the characters and what they'll have to go through.
This chapter, along with those afterward, will be based on the Day of Sigma OVA and Maverick Hunter X. There will be inspiration from other materials such as the manga (both) and the light novel.
I hope you enjoy it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A decade has passed since Dr. Phillip Cain discovered the robot X, and during that time, X's contribution to robotics has changed the world. From the city-state of Arcadia, Reploids moved from just being exclusive to a specific area to becoming available throughout Japan, especially in populated cities such as Tokyo and Osaka. And by the end of the five years afterward, every first-world nation had a hand in Reploids. Some were for domestic work, while others were personalized for a specific purpose. And some were tested and made part of their respective country's military program, which was becoming more and more advanced with each passing year.
The Maverick problem persisted despite Reploids being worldwide, but this gave way to the rise of new research and more advanced programming. And the re-emergence of complex AI carved the way for even higher quality Reploids with features never seen before. The machines had spread far and wide and in even more quantities than robots ever were. Dr. Fujiwara was now a name recorded in history as one of the co-creators of Reploids, and with his success, interest in Dr. Light's work spread from one scientific field to another. Indeed, the world had gone into a frenzy over Reploids.
And the world would never be the same, for both good and ill.
Abel City was an isolated but booming metropolis set off the coast of Arcadia, connected to the mainland by highways spanning miles over the ocean. Although, despite its large size, it is just one part of the artificial island it sat on; several facilities and important sectors resided there. They provided means such as electricity and clean air despite the heavy industrialization that went into creating the city. And with the growing rate of Maverick Hunters, both those built for the organization's purposes and those who joined of their accord, a larger headquarters was constructed and sat in the city's centrer. It stood as a bastion of the vow to be both sword and shield for those who could not defend themselves.
And today would provide a demonstration of just that.
May 16th, 21XX
12:42 PM
Abel City
The skies above the bustling city were clear with only sparse clouds, the sun shining brilliantly from a great distance outside the planet. He adored days like this, but unfortunately, now was not the time to stretch out his wings. He was on a crucial scouting mission, and his report would dictate where his fellow Hunters would strike.
"Eagle, have you sighted the rogue mechaniloid?" Sigma's voice asked, coming in through the audio link.
The flying Reploid, Storm Eagle, looked down at Abel City, spotting activity from down below. "Affirmative, Commander. The mechaniloid is moving towards Sector A-42."
"All right, we can cut it off there. Standby and track its movements. I'll send the coordinates to X so he can arrive at the drop point. Eagle out."
In the streets of Abel City, Sigma and the Hunters had managed to trap the Maverick mechaniloid at the site of a structure currently undergoing construction, the foundation demolished and ruined, the building practically torn down before it could ever be completed. Sigma was at the scene, waiting for the right moment. Then, he gave the signal to move in.
Zero and several other Hunters went in, hiding behind some fallen debris. Then, Zero noticed something in the sky right above their heads. Over the city, a Bee Blader flew, its propeller carrying it through the air, its occupant just about ready to make his exit.
"X, have you reached the target?" Storm Eagle asked, still flying and keeping watch on the mechaniloid.
"Affirmative, Eagle," the blue Reploid answered the mechanical bird. "I'm right over it."
"All right then, fire at the ready! I'll keep tracking the mechaniloid's movements! You take care of things on the ground!"
"Roger!" The door to the Bee Blader opened, allowing X to fall out, Storm Eagle watching as the smaller Hunter fell.
X turned around in the air, the clouds zooming past him. He spotted the mechaniloid below and went to work charging his buster. Energy began developing and collecting from within the weapon, growing more and more until it couldn't hold much more. It needed to be released. And with a mighty roar, X did just that; a high-pressurized plasma blast burst out from the canon, striking the mechaniloid from above. The entire area was consumed in white-hot light, blinding everyone present.
While in midair, X blasted a small energy collection that sent him back, allowing him to slide down the side of a damaged building before finally landing on the ground.
"Chill Penguin company, commerce the operation!" Sigma called out to the stout, beaked Hunter.
"Roger!" Chill Penguin squawked. "I'll secure the area!" He and a band of humanoid Reploids rushed over to intercept the fallen mechaniloid, but something began stirring underneath the rubble. The four-legged mechaniloid rose, standing tall and with nothing more than a scrape on its surface. "What?! The thing's hardly damaged!" Penguin gasped. Then the mechaniloid thrust one of its legs forward. "Here it comes!" Chill Penguin and his fellow Hunters jumped back to avoid the renegade machine.
Sigma's lips tightened. "Zero! Spark Mandrill! Do you have a reading on the generator?!"
Zero and a far more significant, primate-based Hunter with an elaborately painted face were forced to jump back to avoid the mechaniloid's incoming attack. "It's no good!" Zero shouted over his communication link. "This thing's too fast; we can't get close!"
"Yeah, what he said!" The robotic primate, Spark Mandrill, added. He didn't have much to add, but he knew to acknowledge his Commander when he spoke to him.
"Take this!" Chill Penguin shouted; a concentrated solution composed of liquid nitrogen and several other chemicals blasted out from his throat, encasing the mechaniloid's front legs in thick ice.
Spark Mandrill then decided to contribute and delivered a powerful punch to one of the mechaniloid's legs, sending surges of sparkling magenta electricity throughout the machine. Unfortunately, this action scrambled its circuitry while Penguin's ice kept it in place. However, it didn't last long, as the mechaniloid began to make erratic movements, breaking through the ice holding it.
"Ahh! It's so strong!" Chill Penguin cried out, now becoming worried.
X, who had been rushing to the scene, hearing the noise of what was happening grow closer and closer. "Commander, that thing's way more powerful than we thought!" He said over the link. "I'll go back them up!"
From its "eyes", the mechaniloid unleashed golden lasers that tore through everything in their path, forcing all the Hunters back to avoid both the lasers and exploding vehicles. Sigma stood atop of a building that had been spared the mechaniloid's destruction.
"Looks like your little snowballs can't do anything, can they, bird?" Chill Penguin growled upon hearing that low voice. A giant, silvery elephant (African elephant, to be precise) stomped towards the mechaniloid with no fear. "Step outta my way!" He bellowed, a powerful trumpeting coming out from his trunk. "I'll melt through that thing!"
From his trunk spewed out thick, inky black oil, the substance sticky and landing on the mechaniloid's head. His left arm produced a buster that shot out raging flames that quickly engulfed the area coated in oil. The flames worked their way through the surface of the head, though this served to cause the machine to go even more frantic. It stomped around, trying to put out the flames. Soon, the fire began to spread; the battleground now lit up.
"Eagle!" Sigma said over the audio link. "Put out the flames!" Damn Flame Mammoth showing off again.
"Roger that, sir!" From above, the winged Hunter aimed his buster downward, a powerful gust coming down and putting out the fire. Flame Mammoth's oil and fire had eaten through the mechaniloid's frontal plate, exposing its central processor. "Should I come down, sir?"
"Not yet," Sigma said. "But standby! We may still need you!"
Finally, Sigma saw X arrive at the scene from his vantage point, firing his buster at the still rampaging mechaniloid. "Well, look who decided to show up!" Flame Mammoth said, crossing his arms.
"Sorry, it took a little longer than I thought to get here." X apologized.
"Never mind that!" Chill Penguin squawked. "Help us take this thing down!"
"Right!" X saw that the central processor was exposed and began firing, yet the sensation of surging energy tearing at its already scrambled systems put the mechaniloid on the defensive. Nevertheless, it went to blasting lasers again, managing to strike or force back anyone close.
"I won't let you push my friends around like that!" Zero shouted, blasting the underside of the mechaniloid to get its attention away from everyone else.
This worked too well as the rogue machine set out to grab the red Hunter. But instead, Zero dodged the claw that emerged from its underside, the device seizing another Reploid not too far away.
"GAH!" The unlucky Hunter cried out, his torso being crushed by the mechaniloid's claw. "H-Help!" He shouted in agony. "Help me!"
X then saw that the hulking machine's generator, a red square-shaped gemstone, was on its underside, unprotected and defenseless. "Get the generator!" Chill Penguin shouted, seeing what X was planning. Only the blue Hunter didn't fire. Not with his comrade still in the way. "The generator, X!" The robotic bird said. "Shoot the generator!"
Still, X didn't fire. The mechaniloid's claw wouldn't stop moving, so he couldn't get a clear shot. "Get on with it, dammit!" Flame Mammoth bellowed. "C'mon! What's wrong with you?!"
He wanted to, truly! But he didn't want to risk hurting the hostage! What could he do?! Then, in a flash, the Commander came in and sliced through the mechaniloid's generator and the Hunter in half. The mechaniloid was then stabbed in the head by Sigma's saber, sparks of electricity coming out before the machine fell downward, then grew still and silent.
X and everyone else looked on, Zero wiping his forehead as if he broke a sweat. Even if he couldn't do so, he would've still thought this was a heavy workout.
"Is the relief party coming?" One Hunter asked, everyone now moving away from the downed mechaniloid.
"Casualties confirmed!" Another Hunter shouted. "Commence full retreat! Disarm all combatants!"
It wasn't much later that the relief party came and ambulances and transportation vehicles. X looked around, surveying the damage that had been caused. Maybe if he had taken that shot, if he had gotten here sooner, this wouldn't have ended up so bad.
"X!" The blue Hunter heard a familiar voice say. He turned to see a quite disgruntled Chill Penguin. "What was that back there? Why didn't you shoot?"
X knew this was coming, but that didn't make it any easier. "Penguin," X began. "I didn't mean to-"
"It doesn't matter what you meant!" Penguin barked back. "Do you know how many casualties there would've been had the Commander not taken that thing out?"
X looked down at the ground. "Can't believe I'm saying this," Flame Mammoth said. "But he's even more chickenshit than you are!" He then went away laughing at his insult.
Spark Mandrill passed by, but he didn't say anything. Even for a Reploid, he seemed to have no motivation or higher thinking. X then looked to see Sigma overlooking the damage. Another Reploid around his height in a dark military cap (Signas, X believed him to be called) saluted the Commander.
"Yes sir! Understood!" Signas answered before going off.
Then the Commander turned to face X. "Oh, you're in for it now." Chill Penguin then went off.
"X." Sigma addressed the shorter Hunter.
"Yes, Commander Sigma, sir?"
"Your aiming capabilities are no different than my own. It came directly from you. So you could've easily hit the generator."
"Yes, I'm aware, sir," X answered meekly.
"And you are aware that there was only a slight chance your fellow Hunter would've had any extreme danger. We are not made of flesh and blood as the humans are."
"Yes, I know," X said, looking downcast. "But-"
"Listen well, X," Sigma said firmly. "There are times when we Maverick Hunters cannot hesitate in pulling the trigger," X was hit with realization. "We must become both sword and shield to those who cannot defend themselves. Never forget that," he then turned away. "Commence retreat once casualties have been confirmed!" He ordered.
A chorus of "Yes, sir!" Erupted, and everyone began to work to figure out just how much damage had been done.
X looked down at the ground, knowing he had blown it this time. There's no way I'm getting that promotion now. He then felt a hand on his shoulder and looked up to see Zero had come. The red Reploid gave him a warm smile, but the gesture did little to ease his guilt.
Later
It had turned midday, and an official report had been written up. As far as anyone knew, the only casualties were the Reploid workers working with the mechaniloid before it went berserk. There were thankfully no humans near the site. Still, that didn't ease everyone's anxieties, as this had been the seventh incident of a mechaniloid going "Maverick" this month. Yet so far, the root cause for these occurrences were unknown.
X and Zero walked into a communications section in the left tower portion of the Hunter HQ. Compared to the HQ in Arcadia, Abel City's Hunter base was tall and proud, the tallest building in all of the city. It was a vibrant blue with two towers with a yellow base and a golden orb linking the two together. Several Navigators from Arcadia had transferred here while most of those Hunters remained on the mainland. Almost all of the recruits in Abel City were built and designed somewhere on the island.
Still, where a Reploid made no difference when it came to renegade machines. "Maverick," X said to no one in particular. "What causes anything just to go Maverick?"
"Program errors, short-circuits in the electronic brain, the theories are endless," Zero answered. "And if you still believe the virus theory, that's another can of worms all on its own."
"Well, what do you think?" X questioned Zero.
"Your guess is as good as mine," the red Hunter said. "All I know is that the very things that give us Reploids our advanced processing power could be our greatest weakness."
X pondered this while Zero gave a reassuring smile. Just then, however, both Reploids became aware someone was approaching them. "Ah, X! There you are!" Roll greeted her (younger) brother. She then noticed Zero, her smile faltering somewhat. "Oh, hello to you too."
"Roll? What are you doing here?" X asked, not even realizing that she was here at the HQ. "I didn't know you had a job here."
"I don't," Roll answered. "But I've been sent at the request of Dr. Cain and Fujiwara," she said. "They'd like to see you at the exhibition center. They're having a demonstration down there and would like you to be present."
"Oh, really?" X asked.
"Indeed," Roll said, then she turned to face Zero. "And Dr. Fujiwara has requested that you come too." Though why I don't know. She thought to herself. X is perfectly capable of giving them what they want. "Anyway, I was in and just thought I should let you know. It's starting in about an hour, but we're still getting ready, so there's no rush," she turned away. "But your help setting up would be greatly appreciated." With that, she went off, leaving the other two Reploids alone.
No, she didn't have a job here, still serving as a housekeeper all these years later. Roll remained stuck where she was when she was still in Light's lab despite the changing world.
Expo
"I don't know why you're so eager to see them." A young woman asked her friend, who was garbed in the same uniform as she was, only with alternate colors.
"I don't understand how you're not," her companion said. "They're unveiling some of the new Hunters your dad and Dr. Cain made. Isn't that the least bit exciting?"
"Whatever." The other girl said, paying the admission fee to get in.
Despite her relations with Dr. Fujiwara, none of the other humans or Reploids even realized that this was his daughter. Young Chiyo Fujiwara had become a young woman on her way to adulthood, her school graduation not too far away. She still possessed her lengthy, black hair tied in a half-ponytail with a red ribbon, but her body had grown taller and more womanly over the years. She wore her school uniform for her grade: a red vest with yellow sections on the straps, a white undershirt with puffy sleeves with blue trims, a blue skirt, long white socks, and a pair of red strap-on shoes. The only thing that seemed missing was a large, white dog by her side.
Her friend, Fumiko Takenada, had shorter black hair curled up around her jawline, a blue headband in her hair and round spectacles on her face. She was a grade below Chiyo; thus, she wore the same uniform but different colors. Her vest and shoes were blue while her skirt was red. Seeing the two high-schoolers together was nothing new. But today, they had someone else tagging along.
"C'mon! I wanna see the Reploids!" A boy far younger than either girl whined. He was ten years of age and wore a long-sleeved, green shirt with a white collared undershirt. He wore black shorts and shoes with white socks, and his hair was wild and unkempt.
"The lines aren't going to move any faster than they already are, Kenichi," Fumiko said, cursing that she had to watch over him today. The boy was the young woman's brother, Kenichi Takenada, who had been born in the city instead of Arcadia. "Neither Dr. Cain nor Chiyo's dad has started speaking anyway, so we've got time."
Eventually, however, the three entered the expo after paying the entry fee. Unfortunately, despite the city's status and still ongoing development, the expo center wasn't overly large. It seemed that the only area garnering any attention was that of Dr. Cain and Fujiwara.
"Hey, there's your dad!" Fumiko whispered, gesturing over to the scientist.
"Yeah, I see him." Chiyo answered, shrugging. The sight of her father didn't mean anything to her, so she looked around. Then, she saw X and Zero by Dr. Cain on the raised platform where the demonstration was. What are those two doing here? Her brown eyes fell on X, who looked a little nervous being there.
Even if a Reploid's program was all they knew, X always made Chiyo think twice about their "emotional responses."
"Oh, hey! Look at those guys!" Kenichi said, pointing at the eight Reploids standing on the platform, surrounded by scientists and reporters.
While they weren't anything new (the most recent of them being constructed a week ago), the eight Maverick Hunters Fujiwara had chosen to display stood at attention, ready to be introduced. Meanwhile, to the side, Roll was going over Dr. Cain's purple outfit one last time to see if any adjustments needed to be made.
"All right, I think that'll do it," she said, straightening out the green sash around Cain's waist. "And for you two," she turned to X and Zero. "They come on after you're called, right?"
"That's the idea," Dr. Cain said. "Ok, I'm on."
"Good luck!" X wished the older man, Roll, to follow behind him. The female Reploid stood at the back to the right while Dr. Cain went by Fujiwara.
It took you long enough. So the Japanese man thought, but he quickly composed himself. There was a presentation to be done. "As I am sure everyone is aware, the spread of Reploids means the spread of the Maverick problem," Fujiwara began. "But with that, we have produced the best defense possible for our Maverick Hunters," he said. "We have made quite a deal of progress, haven't we, Dr. Cain?"
The older human gestured out to the eight machines. "Yes, these fine people, Reploids, are just a few of the band of defenders we owe our gratitude," he then pointed over towards Chill Penguin, who stood at the far left. "One of our oldest Hunters and former member of the Arcadian Hunters, Chill Penguin is designed with resistance to cold temperatures in mind."
"I've been selected to become part of the newly created Thirteenth Polar Unit!" The robotic bird said with pride. He hoped he would be known for that than how he was created. When designing the first band of Maverick Hunters, some of the scientists on the project wanted there to be a cute mascot for the group. Penguin had yet to get over it.
The one beside him to the right was Mandrill, his painted face making him easily recognizable. "Spark Mandrill here serves underneath Sigma himself as part of the Seventeenth Elite Unit," Dr. Cain said, introducing Mandrill. Then the mechanical simian produced a tiny bit of electricity that coursed through his forearm. "Not to mention he can produce and store electricity throughout his body thanks to his electromagnetic core."
"Uh, yeah. That's it." Spark Mandrill said, not having much to add.
The next Hunter was a bipedal banded armadillo of primarily purple, the golden bands around his shoulder joints and waist complementing his design. He was covered in silvery metal that served as a means of defense. "Armored Armadillo here has risen to the rank of Leader of the Eighth Armored Unit responsible for protection from external threats that may plague the city." Dr. Cain said.
"The armored shell he's been constructed with not only had been proven to block any incoming projectiles, such as plasma or lasers but can also absorb the attacks of any threat and propel it back." Dr. Fujiwara interjected, seeing as, despite being a co-creator, Dr. Cain's field was not in robotics.
Armored Armadillo gave the onlookers a slight bow. "My function is the protection and preservation of humankind and my fellow Reploids." He said, voice low and commanding a presence.
Next to him was a Reploid of a rather unusual shape. Instead of arms, he possessed six tentacles and a pair of legs, counting up to eight limbs. He had his tentacles spread out so the humans (and his fellow Reploids) could see the majesty of his body. This Reploid was based on a giant Pacific octopus, his metal skin a bright, vibrant red. He had golden shoulders with green gemstones lining the center, vents atop of and on the sides of his head, and a filter for a mouth.
Despite his bizarre shape, he believed himself to be the best looking Reploid there.
"Launch Octopus' conception was interesting," Dr. Fujiwara said. "Given that the Maverick threat isn't just limited to the land, we thought it best to introduce the Sixth Navel Unit as part of our growing defenses," he then looked at his "partner." "The decision to base his design around a cephalopod was Dr. Cain's idea."
It's more creative than just making him a shark or fish. Cain thought.
"Well, I'm quite pleased with my body," Launch Octopus declared proudly. "And I intend to put it to good use." His voice was somewhat effeminate and smarmy, enjoying the attention and admiration of the crowd gathered.
The Hunter beside the robotic cephalopod was shaped, so no one was sure what he was supposed to be. He was primarily red and had a bipedal, humanoid shape that was mainly lean, but that was where the similarities ended. Most of him had been shaped at sharp angles, making him appear deadly and impossible to get near without injuring yourself. He had no mouth, only a pair of short feelers, but the most striking thing about this Hunter was the large, curved blade atop his head.
"Boomer Kuwanger serves in the Seventeenth Elite Unit, the same as Mandrill, and is part of an experimental program we have going on," Dr. Fujiwara explained. "Given the success of the interactions between X and his sibling unit, we have gone forward with testing out potential connections, whether they be physical or mental," he then gestured to Kuwanger. "And for those wondering, he is based on a kuwagata beetle, more commonly known as a stag beetle."
"Just as my sibling unit is based on a kabutomushi. Or, as it is more commonly known, the Japanese rhinoceros beetle." Boomer Kuwanger spoke matter-of-factly and with an almost bored tone.
"Their battle data has shown great progress," Fujiwara informed everyone with pride. "It seems the tradition of insect fighting has proven to transcend time."
Dr. Cain then noticed a space next to Kuwanger instead of the next Reploid. "What the?" He began looking around but didn't see the Hunter anywhere. "Where'd he go?"
Near the back of the crowd stood Chiyo, Fumiko, and Kenichi, confused. "What's going on?" Kenichi asked.
"Looks like one of the guys over there is gone." Chiyo observed.
"Yeah, I remember," Fumiko said. "Wasn't he like a lizard or something?"
The human then felt something touch her ear, then lick her cheek. The object wasn't slimy, it was metal, but she couldn't see what was touching her. She then heard a small giggle behind her.
"How about a chameleon?"
Fumiko turned but saw nothing. Then, Kenichi noticed something happening on the platform. "Hey, look!"
The three humans watched as a strange Reploid materialised out of thin air. And indeed, it was a lizard, specifically a chameleon. He was primarily green with a horned crown like that of Jackson's chameleon, only he had no preocular horns, and he possessed a long forked tail and a long pink tongue. His right eye was a silver optic with a single red stone in the center, making him look off, even by Reploid standards. Upon seeing his tongue, Fumiko realized what she felt on her cheek.
"Ah, there you are," Dr. Cain said. "As you've just witnessed, Sting Chameleon here of the Ninth Special Unit of Rangers is built with the same components of mirage spheres in his skin, similar to that of chromatophores."
"Though, as you've seen, they are not dependent on emotional stimuli or temperature." Dr. Fujiwara added.
Upon realizing what had happened, Chiyo was furious. She was about to make her way through the crowd to give that lizard a piece of her mind, but Fumiko held her back. "You know what happened last time you disrupted one of your father's presentations."
Chiyo's lips tightened with anger. "But..."
"Hey, look at that guy!" Kenichi suddenly said, unaware of what happened to his sister.
Next to Chameleon stood an avian Reploid with large, folded wings of vibrant purple and blue. He prominent red facial markings and a sharp golden beak. "Given that my co-creator is an American, there was a suggestion that one of our Hunters tie back to the country's national symbol," Fujiwara explained. "Storm Eagle has also recently become the head of the Seventh Airborne Unit to protect against any threats in the air."
"I shall try to be worthy of my position, sir." Storm Eagle said, giving a salute.
The last of the eight Hunters on display was, ironically enough, a mammoth-sized robotic pachyderm (African elephant, to be precise) of silver, red, and gold. His large ears resembled heat sinks, and his girth was impressive. He was the largest, beating out Spark Mandrill and towering over Chill Penguin, the shortest of them all. A fact the elephant loved to hold over the bird's head.
"And Flame Mammoth has had experience outside of Japan, having partaken in combat situations in the Middle East," Dr. Fujiwara said, gesturing to the elephant. "He has also just become the head of the Fourth Land Unit."
Flame Mammoth pumped out his chest, presenting himself as the biggest and best out of all the others. "Of course," Dr. Cain spoke. "We should not forget the one that made this all possible." X knew that was his cue. He went up on the platform, Zero following after. "As well as one who could be the key to reversing the effects caused by Maverick glitches."
The other eight Hunters looked at the blue and red Reploids, some in respect while others were resentful the spotlight was off of them.
That Night
It was long past midnight, and she had school the next day, but she didn't care. She had things she needed to do.
"Chiyo?" The Japanese girl dressed in a short-sleeved nightshirt looked behind her to see Roll enter. The human was sitting at her desk, a mechanical apparatus on the table. It appeared to be a pair of braces attached to resemble a dog harness. Roll didn't need to ask who it was for. "How's Patarche been? Is he still having trouble?"
Chiyo nodded. "His arthritis is getting worse. I'm making this to take some of the pressure off his legs," She then presented her project to the blonde housekeeper. "He misses going out." The dog she referred to slept on the right side of the bed, with a small ramp present so Patarche could go up and down. Unfortunately, he couldn't jump as he used to. That said, her dog's condition wasn't the only thing on her mind. Fumiko doesn't want me to, but I'm giving that lizard a piece of my mind; if I ever see him dare he!
"Well, regardless, you'll have plenty of time to work on it tomorrow," Roll told the human. "It's a school night."
"Coffee and caffeine pills have worked wonders for me so far." Chiyo retorted.
"Coffee and...honestly, you need to watch your caffeine intake," Roll lectured, sounding very much like a parent. "I don't want you becoming like your father."
Even if she knew Roll didn't mean it, Chiyo felt her anger rise upon hearing it. "I will NEVER be like him. Ever."
The room went silent for a while before Roll promptly excused herself. "Right, well, I guess I'll be going. Don't want to keep Dr. Cain waiting," she then turned towards the door. "Good night!"
"...night." Chiyo said before Roll shut the door.
She did have to go, but she also hated leaving the human here alone. It wasn't as if their relationship was always warm, but it seemed that Chiyo and her father only acknowledged the other's existence if they had to. They might as well not be father and daughter. Roll wasn't sure whether or not the passing of Fujiwara's wife had anything to do with it, but there was a considerable distance between them. Maybe it was due to her position as a caregiver that Roll wished she could do something, but ultimately, she found she couldn't do much.
Then again, a caregiver might've been a little generous, but it was one of few things she could provide. Despite it being years since her inception (and a century since she last functioned), Roll had yet to be provided with a more durable body, her outer shell still composed of cheap materials. True, with Reploids now being a global phenomenon, Dr. Fujiwara's work schedule might have become too cluttered, but Roll had waited ten years. Pretty soon, it could be that it would be too late, and she would be stuck in her current position just as she was when she still had the body of a child.
Abel City Maverick Hunter HQ
With the expansion of the Hunter forces and the ever-increasing supply of Hunters, housing had been provided to those that had no residence outside of the HQ. Zero greatly appreciated this, as he would no longer have to live at Dr. Fujiwara's lab. X had offered the red Reploid a place at Dr. Cain's, but he declined. Since then, X had been staying at the HQ overnight if there was an available place for him. Finally, the two Hunters had reached a room with several capsules in a circular formation, all connected to a massive generator meant to monitor a Reploid's systems as they went into sleep mode.
The two Reploids we're about to turn in, choosing a capsule opposite of the other. Yet, despite it being the end of the day, X didn't appear tired. "What's up with you?" Zero asked, adjusting himself in his capsule.
"Oh, sorry," X said. "Just thinking."
"Something you do too much of," Zero replied. He waited for X to get into his capsule, the lids to both devices closing atop the two Reploids. X had expected the conversation to end, but he heard Zero's voice over his com-link. "Seriously though, what is it?"
X sighed, knowing he was trapped and wouldn't be free unless he answered Zero's question. "You know how I'm the blueprint for every Reploid?" X didn't say that fact with pride. Instead, he said it as if it were an uncomfortable reality. "And not long after, the Maverick incidents began to occur," X continued. "So, I've just been wondering if-"
"If there's something in your programming that's caused all of it," Zero finished X's sentence, the blue Reploid growing silent. "Don't be ridiculous; that's crazy," Zero told X. "There are millions of Reploids globally, even in this country. And there are dozens of Reploids here in the city. None of them have gone Maverick, have they?"
"No, but-"
"And even more, my systems were once messed up, but I'm fine now. And..." Zero paused. "I still don't remember, but I know what happened wasn't pretty."
X was quiet. Since he had transferred over to Abel City, Zero had been able to make many more friends than he had before, but he was still reluctant to make his history known.
"My point being, to tie everything back to you is both illogical and based on a series of different events where you weren't even there," Zero told the blue Reploid. "If anything, I think that there should be fewer incidents because everyone's programming came from you."
X was surprised to hear this. "You think so?"
Even if X couldn't see it, Zero nodded. "You need more faith in yourself," he told X, knowing that he'd have to wrap this conversation up soon. It was around the time many Reploids decided to turn in for the night. "Just get some sleep. I feel we're going to need a lot of it."
"Y-Yeah, sure. Goodnight, Zero."
"Night, X."
The link died. Eventually, more Reploids, both Hunters and Navigators alike (X even saw A-1 among them), came to turn in, and soon, all the capsules were occupied. The lights shut off, bathing the entire room in blackness, the automated door shutting soon after. Everyone save for one Reploid was able to slip into recharge, and he suspected he wouldn't be doing so anytime soon.
X knew he was probably fretting over nothing, but he couldn't help it. Ever since the first Maverick incident occurred on one of Cain's digs, he couldn't stop wondering if he was somehow responsible. And if he was, it was a little too late to try and prevent it now. X knew it had to have come from somewhere, whether a glitch or virus. And if not from him, then from what? Or maybe, Mavericks weren't caused by either glitch or virus.
Maybe it was something built in all Reploids. And thus, built into him.
Elsewhere
"So, when shall everything be ready? I cannot keep these distractions going forever."
"Think of things from my end for a moment! These things don't just happen overnight!"
In an undisclosed location, two figures discussed an essential operation taking place. It was challenging to get things off the ground, and it was still far from ready to be put into action.
"When should everything be in order?" A tall figure covered in shadow questioned.
"Yes. Sometime in July or August." Another shorter figure answered.
"August is too far," the taller of the two said. "July would be better fitting. July the Fourth is Independence Day in Dr. Cain's county. If you want to deliver a message that he'll understand, that is how."
The shorter figure suspected that his partner's set date was final, which meant he would have to speed things up. Nevertheless, it would be a day to be remembered if things go right. And not just for those in the United States.
"But remember," the smaller one said. "The human populous is mine to rule when Operation Independence Day is put into motion."
"Oh, it will be," the taller figure answered. However, you may find that one rule will extinguish the other.
Notes:
Everything goes downhill for everyone here, so I hope you enjoy it while it lasts. Also, it's obvious who the two "mysterious" figures are, but things won't play out as one of the intended.
Thanks to everyone, and I hope to see you all later!
Chapter 23: Vile's Rampage
Summary:
A lead is found on the Maverick mechaniloids, so X, Zero, and Vile are sent to investigate. Unfortunately, things go bad.
Notes:
Hello everyone! I had a bit of a writing spurt, so I got a good chunk of this done in one sitting, only to get sluggish by the end. Nevertheless, it's here now.
The following few chapters will be based on the Day of Sigma OVA, but some events will be out of order. I want to take inspiration, not just copy and paste.
Also, while I couldn't find an official name for the pink-haired Navigator in the OVA, I heard she has a fan name. I haven't been able to find it, but if anyone knows it, please say so. I've decided on a placeholder name for her, but if you know the fanon name, tell me, please.
Trigger warning: there is animal abuse/harm done to an animal in this chapter, so be aware.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
June 13th
Abel City
3:28 PM
If it wasn't a renegade mechaniloid, then it was something else. A Hunter's work was never done, it seemed. X thought that when he was in the briefing room, everyone had been summoned there to hear the details of the mechaniloid that had gone berserk. There had been an interesting discovery made about the case. And it would change everything.
"From the research done by Dr. Fujiwara, we've managed to deduce that several of the Maverick mechaniloids were controlled from the outside." A pink-haired told those gathered around her, a holographic image displaying footage of the battle that had taken place.
A discussion broke out between several Reploids. "So, there was no one inside?" X asked the Navigator. "It was being controlled remotely?" The Navigator in question, Trinity, was the newest in a Navigation unit with more complex features than that of Ai, Blu, or A-1.
"That's correct," she confirmed. "And there's also a possibility that each of the rogue mechaniloids was being manipulated by the same unknown party. Each of those studied by Dr. Fujiwara and his team of scientists has shown identical patterns in their systems." Trinity explained.
"Wait a minute," Zero spoke up. "What about the security program? Even if their AI is far from advanced, there's always security measures with a machine."
"Besides, a complicated system like that really shouldn't be so easy to HACK!" Chill Penguin clamped his beak shut, unintentionally squawking loudly. There were a few giggles heard, but the robotic bird didn't think it was funny at all.
"In most cases, yes," Trinity said, trying to stifle her own laughter. "But if these criminals are managing to hack their way into the security systems, we'll have to act fast."
"Well, if that's the case, has the signal been tracked?" Storm Eagle questioned.
Trinity pressed one of the blue stones on her wrists. A series of red lines appeared all over a holographic image of Abel City. "The signal, up until now, has been camouflaged using a series of satellites," she continued, one particular section of the city zooming in. "But we have traced its origin, Abel City, Sector Sixteen East."
Zero wasted no time in expressing his disbelief. "You've gotta be kidding me!" He exclaimed. "That's so close!"
"Does Commander Sigma know about this?" X asked.
"We've contacted him with the information currently available, but seeing as he's currently occupied in another section of the city, he's assigned you two to go and investigate," she told X and Zero. "Those are his orders."
Both blue and red Hunter nodded. "Roger!"
"There's also something else you should know," Trinity said, having nearly forgotten what else she was supposed to tell the two. "You'll have another member joining you for the mission."
"Oh?" Zero asked. "Who?"
Zero would soon receive his answer, but someone else would discover it for him. Making sure to keep herself concealed, Roll listened into the briefing, something she found herself doing more of as time went on. It was just a couple of times at first, but now it seemed she listened to every briefing she could afford to listen to. She knew it wasn't polite in any way to eavesdrop, but a simple curiosity soon grew into a compulsion to hear all she could. Of course, it wouldn't mean much in the end, but if something could be done to help, perhaps she could finally do something.
"Well, what's this?" A low, husky voice asked from behind. Roll turned to find herself face to face with a Hunter of purple, face concealed behind a helmet with a V emblazoned on the forehead. Yet what stood out to Roll most was the sizable cannon on his left shoulder. "You're Fujiwara's errand girl, right? So what are you doing here?"
Roll was caught off guard by this Hunter's sudden appearance but quickly got herself together. "Well, I should be asking why you're NOT here," she retorted. "There's a briefing going on, and I'm sure you should be present for it," she then looked him over, trying to find anything hint of a face behind the helmet. "You are indeed a Maverick Hunter, yes?" She asked, this guy's aura not sitting right with her.
"I just got out of the brig, so I couldn't be here, even if I wanted to. Plus, the Docfitted me with this baby right here," he then patted his shoulder cannon with pride. "He says if I can take care of it and not get into too much trouble, it's mine to keep," he then directed his attention back to her. "But as I said, who are you, and what are you doing here?"
Roll shifted a bit, not caring for this Hunter one bit. "Roll," she said. "And you?"
He was about to answer, but Zero spoke for him. "Vile," the long-haired Hunter folded his arms. "I'm surprised they let you out so soon."
Vile?! Roll thought, stunned. A keeper of the peace is named Vile?! It sounded childish, but she already had a sneaking suspicion he'd be responsible for something fitting to his name.
"Oh, sorry," Vile said. "I almost got you two mixed up," he gestured to Roll. "Though I think you're prettier."
Zero growled.
"All right, that's enough," X said, coming up from behind Zero. "We've been assigned to investigate Abel City; Sector Sixteen. We believe that whoever is behind the Maverick mechaniloids is hiding there."
"So, they finally found them?" Vile asked. "Well then, let's get on it. I'm dying to try out my new accessories." He rubbed his shoulder cannon, uncharacteristically giddy as if he had received a new toy. X and Zero looked at each other, the former expressing concern. Vile paid no heed and went on. "Well? Coming?"
"Yeah, sure. Excuse us, Roll." X said, he and Zero following Vile.
Abel City, Sector Sixteen East
4:23 PM
The area wasn't difficult to find, but now the three Hunters had to work out a plan to apprehend the criminals at large. And that was assuming they were even here. Abel City Sector Sixteen East was where the slummier sections were, the place appearing like a ghost town. These city areas were home to crime, both human and Reploid, so it was a fitting place for the hacker(s) to hide out.
"I'll go first," Vile said, kicking off the wall and getting up to a higher place on the edge of a building. Zero and X followed behind, neither wanting to lose sight of Vile, especially when he had that shoulder cannon. "By the way, I caught that Reploid with the bow spying on the briefing you guys had."
"Hm? Oh, you mean Roll?" X asked. "What was she doing there?"
"She's been at nearly every briefing we've had," Zero said. "I just surprised no one else has noticed before."
The three hunters looked at their internal data and analyzed the coordinates they had been given. The signal was last detected at an abandoned building opposite the three Hunters. The three leapt from rooftops until they reached the area of interest. A broken window let them in, and the three Reploids realized that, upon entering, a scene was taking place below. They kept themselves hidden from on high thanks to the platforms hung up, though the cables looked like they wouldn't hold for much longer. Again, though, if everything went according to plan, this would be taken care of relatively quickly.
"Man, how much longer will he keep us waiting?" Four Mavericks sat at a wooden table below, collections of zenny and energen crystals sitting on it. The speaking one had dark-green and yellow armor with a white mouth guard with black markings, the mouthpiece resembling a skull. "We started this thing back at the beginning of the month, and he STILL hasn't given us anything on what all this is leading up to."
"It's called Operation Independence Day, so it probably has something to do with that." A dark plum-purple and magenta Reploid answered, sorting through and organizing the zenny from the crystals. His mouth was visible, but it resembled a puppet more than a person.
"But who's independence?" A shorter Reploid asked, his face dark and covered by a black mouth guard. "Does that mean it falls on a day of independence? That could mean anything! There are hundreds of independence days out there for several countries!"
X and Zero listened in from above while Vile was readying to fire when necessary. Which, for him, was anytime.
"He said that Fujiwara's American friend would understand," a taller Reploid in royal purplish-blue and gold, white areas resembling the human skeleton were decorated on his limbs, pelvis, and head. All three Hunters noted that he looked like Skull Man, a Robot Master constructed by the late Dr. Cossack. "He said that the old man will be witness to the new age."
"And just how is that, Sonie?" The magenta, puppet-mouthed Maverick asked. "That man's surely not going to go along with it! He's not like that other human working with our benefactor. But, hell, I'd like to know what's in it for us?"
"Yeah, what Eddy said," the yellow Maverick agreed with the other criminal. "What'll we get for all of this?"
"Uh, hello? Look at all this, Skip!" The dark green gestured to the piles of zenny and crystals Eddy was organizing. "We cause some mechaniloids to go a little wonky, and we get all of this! So we'll never have to take on small jobs again!"
"And?" Eddy asked. "What sort of contribution to the future is that, Dick?" He said, addressing the dark-green Maverick. "Measly sabotage is what lowly grunts are for. And I believe our benefactor sees us as just that."
"We can't just quit now," Sonie said. "It's too late to do anything now," he then looked at one of the few intact windows in the building, the sun's rays shining through the dirtied, cracked glass. "The day of independence will come when he wills it to come. When that is, I can't say for sure. It may come before or later than anticipated. But when it happens," Sonie's dark eyes glistened in the sunshine. "In one way or another, we will be remembered. And I want all those who look down on us a taste of where they belong!"
All three Hunters believed they had heard enough. They were about ready to make a move, but the combined weight of all three Reploids was too much for the worn-out cables to hold. Finally, one of them snapped, forcing the trio to fall and land on the ground, right in front of the perpetrators that they had been spying on.
Downtown Abel City
City Square
This was working way better than she had expected. While she had spent several nights working on it, Chiyo was quite pleased (not to mention relieved) that the harness she had constructed was working as intended. Since it was after school hours, Chiyo had decided to give the harness a try. It took a few moments to make the proper adjustments (not to mention get it on Patarche), but eventually, she fit the dog's legs into the braces. And given how he was running around, he seemed to be having a good time.
Once it had been confirmed that he could walk comfortably in the gadget, Chiyo took Patarche for a walk, something she hadn't been able to do in weeks. It was far from out of character for the white canine to want to go out, but as he got older, he developed arthritis, which meant it became harder even to take him out. The young Japanese woman knew that Patarche wasn't getting any younger, and she also knew that he probably didn't have much longer left. But putting him down was out of the question, no matter who suggested it to her. She couldn't let him go, not yet.
He was one of the few that made her day worth it when she came home.
The young Japanese woman sat on a bench, watching her dog run around, unaware that this day would be the last she would see him so happy.
Abel City, Sector Sixteen East
"Shit! Hunters!" Skip shouted; he and his friends rose from the table.
"Freeze!" X commanded; he, Zero, and Vile had their weapons aimed at the four. "Don't move or try anything, and no one gets hurt!"
"Like hell!" Skip shouted. He then stretched his arms out, the limbs resembling an accordion from how they lengthened and stretched. "None of you are leaving this place alive!"
The three Hunters leaped out of the way, separating themselves and taking on the members of this rag-tag group of criminals. "How much did you hear?" Sonie asked Zero, who he was facing.
"Enough to know you're up to no good," Zero answered, his buster drawn. "And enough to deduce that you're the ones behind all the rogue mechaniloids, am I right?"
Silence fell on the four, but when Dick began speaking, he and Eddy faced X. "Ok, yeah. You caught us. Now what?"
"Now we take you in for questioning," X responded.
"Isn't it a little early to say that? You haven't won yet." Eddy said, X, going quiet. He suspected that this would get ugly.
"Who's this benefactor you keep mentioning?" Vile questioned, having settled with dealing with Skip. "Must be an idiot to think you guys are worth paying."
"He's paid well for our services," Skip said. "And even if we get caught, don't think that your troubles will be over! The new world will come to pass!"
New world, X pondered. Is that what they meant by Independence Day?
"Unfortunately, none of you will be here to see it!" Dick shouted, panels on both of his arms pulling back and revealing a pair of plasma pistols. He fired in X's direction, the blue Hunter leaping back to avoid the shots. "Like them? I had them installed myself."
"This, on the other hand," Eddy's left hand retreated into his forearm, a spiked energy mace replacing it. "Was mine from the beginning!" He swung the bright purple weapon in X's direction; the blue Hunter kicked off the wall and went on the platforms above. As he had hoped, Eddy and Dick followed him. At least he managed to make things fair for Zero and Vile.
Down below, Zero ducked under the hot energy of the saber Sonie had on him, the "blade" a bright yellow. The skeleton-looking Maverick swung the weapon in Zero's direction, keeping the red Hunter on the defensive. Zero's blasts reflected off his opponent's saber, sending them in various directions and causing even more damage to the already unstable building.
X, Eddy, and Dick were jostled as the platforms began to swing back and forth as the building shook. I have got to get that weapon away from him. Zero thought, trying to figure out a plan.
Meanwhile, Skip stretched out his arms, delivering a series of long-ranged punches in Vile's direction. It seemed to be an excellent time to try out his new toy. Cocking the shoulder cannon, Vile unleashed a series of high-pressured shots resembling bullets, only they were of concentrated plasma. Skip panicked at the incoming projectiles, stretching his arms up and grabbing one of the steel bars above, Vile continuing to shoot at him from below. Skip used the area above to conceal himself; then, when the time was right, he'd throw a fist, smashing the ground wherever Vile was.
As X fought off Eddy's flail and dodged Dick's shots, he heard the repetitive noise of Vile's shoulder cannon; it sounded very much like a machine gun. Zero was still trying to get the beam saber away from Sonie, but when he lunged for the Maverick, Sonie whirled around and sliced into Zero's side, the metal surrendering to the burning energy of the weapon. A large gash had been created, electric sparks coming from it.
"Zero!" X called out in concern, this momentary distraction allowing Eddy to knock the blue Hunter upside the head.
X came crashing down, hitting the floor with a loud impact. Vile was then seized by the shoulders and tossed around by Skip, spinning him around until the Maverick released the violet Hunter. Vile went flying through a window, crashing through the glass. Skip then used his arms to get atop a higher floor to see if the Hunter was down. Only he saw nothing in the alleyway beside the building.
The window nearby was kicked in, glass shattering as Vile climbed through. "Boo." The yellow Maverick felt a tapping on his shoulder, knowing well who it was.
Before he got the chance to turn around, Vile got Skip into a chokehold. After that, the two Reploids fought with each other, rolling off the second floor and trying to get the upper hand on the other.
Meanwhile, X still had to contend with Eddy and Dick, whether it be dodging energy blasts or avoiding getting a spiked energy ball to the face. Sonie had gotten in another hit on Zero, knocking him into a wall. A sizable impact was left, but Zero had little time to collect himself as Sonie came right at him, blade aimed right for his core. Zero reacted by trying to keep the skeleton-based Maverick away from him, his boot forcing itself against Sonie's face, the swordsman pressing the saber down, the energy blade coming closer. But it was then that fortunate went to the three Hunters again.
Just as Eddy was about to swing at X again, a plasma bullet shot through his left arm, tearing through the cables and leaving the Maverick with no sensation in the limb. The energy flail dissipated, and Eddy found his left arm had been paralyzed. This allowed X to get the upper hand and deliver an uppercut to Eddy's jaw, sending him flying back and into a wall.
"Eddy!" Dick shouted, about to help his friend, but he was seized by X, who blasted him with a small plasma shot. It was painful, but it did only enough damage to subdue the target. X was thankful for this, as they needed these four alive and in decent shape.
And on Zero's end, he was able to overpower Sonie, kicking the Maverick back and getting back on his feet. Sonie swung his saber in Zero's direction, yet instead of using his buster right away, he ducked and swiveled around to his opponent's back. Then, he delivered a charged shot to Sonie's back, the plasma creating an indentation where it burned into the metal. Sonie flipped over and was about to strike, yet he now found his weapon was in Zero's hands, the energy saber mere inches away from his face.
"Usually, this would be where it all ends for you," the red Hunter said, the energy blade right at Sonie's throat. X and Vile opened up panels on their backs, each pulling out stasis cuffs built for moments such as these. "But today's your lucky day because we need you alive."
Dick, Skip, and Eddy were restrained, yet Zero kept his foot on Sonie's chest, saber at his throat. "I'd suggest talking if I were you. The other Hunters are on their way here," X said to the pinned Maverick, having contacted HQ. "It'll serve you better in the end." Vile saw Skip attempt to rise, but the purple Hunter gave the Maverick a solid kick to the gut, sending him down to the ground.
"Hey! Don't treat him like some animal!" Eddy shouted, far from caring how one of his friends was treated.
"You're less than that, according to the humans," Vile retorted. "If anything, you should be kissing our boots for not blowing your heads off."
"Vile, that's enough." X said.
"Who's your benefactor?" Zero questioned Sonie. "And what's all this about an Independence Day?"
The pinned Maverick held up his hands, Zero finally stepping off him. Sonie still had the saber to his throat as X cuffed him using Zero's pair. "We're not saying," he told Zero. "But we will say that what's going to happen will go down in history. It'll change the very world, especially for us."
"Us?" X questioned.
"Our kind, our people," Sonie clarified. "And our benefactor wishes to create a better world, an improved world, a world where both Reploids and humans know their proper places."
Meanwhile, Eddy was struggling with his cuffs when he realized something: his arm had been paralyzed, but his hand hadn't taken the place of his flail. It was perhaps thin enough to work through the cuffs! He pulled, finding that while the light shocks around the wrists were still felt, he could move his hand-less wrist better than the other. It was a slow and steady process, but Eddy found he could move his left wrist more as it currently lacked a hand. He had to pull at the cuffs with his functioning arm to try and get them to slip off.
"Proper places?" X asked, confused.
"Oh, you'll see," Sonie said. "In fact, our benefactor wants you all to be present for when it officially begins."
Eddy slung his hand-less arm free from the cuffs, the other still caught in the restraints. He toyed around with his arm until he created a working few circuits that would allow for movement. Once he had done that, he swung his reactivated flail in the direction of X and Zero, forcing them to duck.
"Run, Eddy!" Sonie commanded. "Call him and have him save us!"
Eddy wasted no time obeying his leader's command, running past the downed X and Zero and out into the streets. Vile shot plasma bullets in his direction m, but the Maverick was out of range. The purple Hunter got to his feet and began racing after Eddy.
"Vile, wait!" X called out, but both Vile and Eddy were gone. "Zero, do you mind-"
"Nope. You go after Vile," Zero told his partner. "I don't trust him with that new toy of his."
X nodded in acknowledgement and agreement, and he took off, hoping that he could catch up and make sure things didn't get too violent. For he had a feeling that Eddy would make use of the humans in this city.
Downtown Abel City
City Square
5:32 PM
"Whoa, it's already that late?" Chiyo said, looking at the time on her phone. She sighed, knowing well that her dog wouldn't like what she had to say. "Patarche!" She called out; the white dog with a mechanical harness looked at his owner. "Come on; it's time to go!" Chiyo told the dog. Besides, I've still got homework to do. Patarche laid down on the ground, forcing Chiyo to rise from the bench and go over to him."Are you serious?" She asked hands on her hips. "I can carry your wide, furry ass all the way back to Arcadia for everyone to see. Is that really what you want?"
Patarche rolled around in the grass.
"You furry little shit," Chiyo chuckled. "Still, we've got to get back. But tell you what, we'll come back on the weekend, and I'll take you all around the city. Sound good to you?" Patarche barked in response, seemingly liking this arrangement. He rose, and Chiyo was about to secure his leash to his red collar.
But that never came to pass.
The sounds of panicking humans drew Chiyo and Patarche's attention, though they soon became drowned out by what sounded like a machine gun being fired.
"What the hell?!" Chiyo cried out, ducking down to the ground, taking Patarche down with her and shielding him from whatever was coming.
From a short distance away, among the people now running for what they thought was their very lives, Chiyo could see a plum-purple Reploid being chased by a violet one, the latter having a sizable cannon on his left shoulder. "Get back here!" The violet Reploid (presumably a Hunter) ordered, continuing to fire at the one running away.
Then, Eddy retreated into the small grassy area in the city square, Chiyo and Patarche seeing that a battle was about to occur. Eddy swung his energy flail around with his damaged arm, knocking over benches, streetlights and the trees planted around the city, especially in the square. On the other hand, Vile kept dodging Eddy's attacks, all the while shooting with reckless abandon. Sure, he had his automated targeting system, but Eddy's mace was making it so he couldn't get close.
"Learn to quit; why don't you?!" Eddy called out, swinging his flail once again. "You'll never stop it!" Eddy roared. Yet while he appeared confident in front of Vile, he knew he had to get out of here. The interface of these Hunters had forced him and his friends out of hiding, and now they needed their benefactor to set them up with a new hideout. I got to contact him! He'll save us!
"Fall, dammit!" Vile shouted back, his plasma bullets reflecting off the flail, sending them in various directions. They tore and burnt the ground and shattered doors and windows if they got far enough. "Fall!"
When X arrived at the scene, he knew that there was no way this could be ignored. So the blue Hunter tried to make his way through the crowd of humans and Reploids running away, spotting Vile and Eddy combating each other.
"Vile, stop!" X shouted, trying to get closer.
Chiyo then saw Eddy leap over her and begin running East. Seizing the opportunity, she got up and was about to snatch up Patarche and get out of here. But before she could take another step, Vile saw Eddy right over her shoulder, and he fired. The bullet tore through the fabric and flesh, and a searing pain assaulted Chiyo's left arm as if someone had just thrust a burning hot iron on her skin. The force of the blast sent the human to the ground; she was holding the spot the bullet had hit her, teeth clenched and eyes burning with tears.
Many humans were still running, yet many of the Reploids stood still, unable to fully grasp what they saw. Almost all of them were silent, yet some murmurs could be heard near the back of the gathered crowd. Even Eddy, who was about to run away, was drawn by the sound of the human's cry.
Despite his title as a Hunter, Vile was beginning to feel relatively small underneath the gaze of so many of his kind. Some looked on in shock, while others expressed anger or disgust. But X's expression confused him the most. X looked at Vile with fear, yet it wasn't fear for himself.
Vile just became aware of what had happened, what he had done. He looked back at Chiyo, who had managed to rise to a sitting position, her white dog debating on whether or not to try and lick her wound. Even if her arm appeared functional, a considerable amount of heat rose from the area.
Vile's own shock at his actions lasted for only a moment as he saw Eddy again. He fired the plasma bullet just about to go through the top of the young woman's head. But just as it came towards her, a blur of white engulfed her vision. Patarche had jumped in at the last second, shielding and pushing Chiyo down and out of the way. The bullet tore through his throat, the energy blast creating a clean hole through the flesh. There was no blood due to the heat cauterizing the wound, but the bullet tore through his windpipe, causing Patarche to fall in a panting heap.
Chiyo sat there, mouth agape and eyes wide in horror. "PATARCHE!"
Vile hissed, no longer seeing Eddy. "Damn! He got away!" He then looked down to Patarche, whose chest had stopped moving. "Damn dog. Ruined my shot."
"YOU BASTARD!" Chiyo hollered in despair and rage, running over and beating on Vile's armored chest.
"Out of the way!" Vile ordered, shoving the human down as he was about to go in Eddy's direction.
But he stopped when he felt a hand seize his shoulder. Vile turned around and found a white fist meeting his face. The punch X had delivered sent him stumbling back, but the violet Hunter was more shocked than in pain. "What the hell are you doing?!" He was answered by being tackled to the ground, a pair of cuffs secured around his wrists. As Vile was taken to the ground, he saw Eddy come around the corner of a building, in the custody of Zero, the arm with the flail having been blown off.
Later
The sun had begun to set over the horizon, bathing Abel city in warm, orange light. Yet the mood down in the city was anything but calm. Vile's rampage had stirred everyone up as severely as a renegade Mechaniloid, X looking around and wincing at all the damage. Yet instead of a piloted machine, one of their own Hunters had helped cause this.
The four Mavericks they had arrested were going to the detention center for questioning. Still, only two of the three Hunters initially assigned to this mission would be returning to HQ. So Vile was apprehended and taken to the detention center instead of the brig. It was regrettable, but X didn't know what else to do. Above their aim to eliminate any Maverick threats was protecting and preserving human life. And seeing as he took the shot that injured Chiyo's shoulder, he couldn't afford to take the risk of Vile potentially damaging her worse.
It was then that X remembered. "Oh no, Chiyo!"
He turned to see the young woman being tended to by some medics, but she had refused to leave Patarche's side. X approached her, getting a better look. The wound to her shoulder hadn't damaged any nerves or arteries, having struck the top, and there appeared to be no broken bones. However, there was an area of flesh that had been burnt quite severely. X but his lip, seeing that a wound like that would probably leave some scarring.
"Are you ok?" X asked her, the female human wincing as a Reploid nurse applied disinfectant on her shoulder.
"To hell with that!" Chiyo cried out. "Look what that bastard did to Patarche!" She presented the dog's throat, X's green eyes widening as he saw the damage.
Zero had finally been able to get to X, busy making sure the other criminals were taken in. He then saw Chiyo with her face buried in Patarche's side; the dog was declared deceased. He looked at the dead dog and noticed the harness and attached braces.
"What's that for?" Zero asked, but Chiyo was too upset to answer.
"It's his harness," X explained. "Roll told me she was making it because Patarche couldn't walk as well in his old age."
Zero was confused. "If that's the case, wasn't it going to die already? Why can't she get another one?" Zero whispered to X.
"When it comes to animals and humans, attachments run deep," X told him softly. "It's something that runs probably even deeper than we could ever achieve." True, a sight like this wasn't entirely alien for either of them, yet X knight Zero could've been a little insensitive. It wasn't malicious; he was just very open about telling the truth.
"Then why get any animal at all? Why not get a mechanical pet?" Zero asked. He then looked at the still sobbing Chiyo. "Crying about it won't solve anything. And if he was already old, shouldn't you have seen this coming?" He asked Chiyo, who didn't answer. "Humans cry so easily over such little things."
Chiyo's brown eyes widened when she heard that, her shock soon giving way to anger. She set Patarche down and went over towards Zero, rage in her dark eyes. She rose her right hand and slapped the red Hunter, but he didn't react. He barely even felt her. Chiyo realized she had done a very foolish thing and now had an injured hand to go along with her shoulder.
This action allowed Zero to better look at the human, and she looked like a wreck. As if her entire world had been crushed. She picked up the lifeless body of Patarche and glared daggers at Zero. "This is why I hate Reploids."
She then ran off, taking her dog's body with her. Some of the medical Reploids went after her, saying she was still in need of treatment, but soon, neither X nor Zero could see her anymore; the young woman had disappeared into the crowd.
Maverick Hunter HQ
12:00 AM
Even though he was literally just a walking computer, X always found slipping into recharge difficult, even in a capsule. Yet another thing that seemed to further isolate him from the others of his kind. He knew sleep would benefit him well, but he couldn't help but get lost in his thoughts, especially regarding what happened a few hours earlier. Things had started fine, they had reached a lead on the renegade mechaniloid incidents, but it devolved into something horrible even if the perpetrators were caught and arrested.
The four Mavericks they had taken into custody, later learning they called themselves the Skull Quartet, had quite a lot to answer for, especially regarding this so-called "Independence Day." Just what was that? And all the talk of the world changing for the better for Reploids and humans, both races being reminded of their "places", was too confusing. And their "benefactor", just who could that be? Who would willingly provide services to those that intentionally cause destruction and panic? Why would they wish to damage the already tense relationship between humans and Reploids?
An Independence Day for anywhere usually was meant to mark an important date where those that celebrated it achieved a victory over their oppressors. The Americans fought the British, the Central and South Americans and the Spanish, and several countries in Africa had to battle against the French. Did this mean that the Skull Quartet talked about an Independence Day for Reploids? And assuming that WAS what the four Mavericks were referring to, just how did they plan to do it? Or rather, how would they AND their benefactor do it?
Either way, it concerned him. Commander Sigma took the information he and Zero gave him VERY seriously. And he wasn't pleased at all when he heard about what Vile had done, let alone who it was that he had injured. The tall Hunter Leader told X and Zero that he would be having a VERY long talk with Vile and decide what to do with him. What Fujiwara's reaction would be, X had no idea. It was difficult to tell with him. X thought he perhaps just misunderstood, but when he was still confined to the lab, he found he could never tell whether or not Fujiwara was being genuine about anything.
When he asked Dr. Cain about it, not long after Chiyo had discovered him, he realized he wasn't just imagining things.
Past
"So, he's always been like this?" X asked the older human that had freed him.
"As long as I've known him," Dr. Cain said. "And I've known him since I had decided to settle in this country," he then sighed. "I have no experience in robotics. He does. Thus, he would know what he's doing."
"So why are you here?" X asked, genuinely curious.
Dr. Cain sighed. "I don't think I should leave you alone here with him," he said. "He may be human, but it doesn't mean that he's capable of what you can do."
"And that would be?" X questioned.
Dr. Cain was silent for a moment. Then, "X," he began. "It may be difficult for you to understand, but some people aren't like your creator. Hell, whatever he told you about human kindness is greatly exaggerated."
X was confused. And the Doctor was wrong about people? But he told X that he was meant to be a companion of humans. He was built with humans and their emotional centers and functions in mind. So how could Dr. Light be wrong?
"Truly, I don't believe that they would kill you if they found out about you, X," Dr. Cain told him. "But that doesn't mean they wouldn't use and abuse you."
X's perceptions and all he knew were being challenged. "But once they see how Dr. Light programmed me, maybe they'll understand-"
"And some may," Cain interrupted. "But their words would either be outweighed or not heard at all. They may be human, but their minds are very much like the mechaniloids that they believe to be less advanced in their thinking," he continued, "The incident that made advanced AI illegal worldwide hasn't been forgotten, and even if you are welcomed by humans when the time is right, worries of history repeating itself will be magnified."
X was quiet, taking all of this information in. "Then, what do I do if that's the case?"
"Just do what Sho tells you to do, but don't let him push you around. You have a will of your own, so use it. Just don't abuse it." Dr. Cain told the blue robot.
"Well, no, of course not," X replied. "But back to Dr. Fujiwara, why is he that way?" While X wasn't overly fond of the Japanese scientist, he remembered Dr. Light's words regarding humans and how such behavior is to bury deep pain much of the time. He spoke of a man named Albert when he told X this.
"He's always been, well, more machine than a man," Dr. Cain said. "But he was more aloof than outright cold," X was quiet as Dr. Cain spoke. "I came to know him through an invention he had collaborated in, which consisted of preserving and analyzing fossilized plant matter. We were never really friends, the age difference probably not helping that, but his technical prowess couldn't be ignored. He worked with my university back in America, and he used that opportunity to get out of Japan. From what I came to know, his wife, Hinako, had passed due to complications during the birth of his child."
"You mean that girl with the puppy?" X asked.
"She was only a few months old then, and I think Sho wanted to get away," Cain said. "He left Chiyo to Cecilia, and I heard it wasn't until she had turned two that he decided to come back."
"He left his child for two years?" X questioned.
Cain nodded. "Maybe Hinako's death hit him just a bit too hard, or maybe he doesn't have any attachment to Chiyo, but I don't feel right leaving you here with him. Not by yourself."
Present
Chiyo. X hadn't expected to see her there, let alone expect that one of their Hunters would cause harm to the child of one of the founders of Reploids. However, when Roll heard what happened, she announced that she would be staying over at Fujiwara's home for a few days; the human girl was devastated. Even if he had known her from when she was a child, Chiyo had come to grow distant and difficult to approach, very much like her father. And this made X question her home life for all these years. However, he found that there wasn't much he could do about it.
As for the one who had shot her, X couldn't help but think about Vile. True, he was only attempting to stop Eddy, but the lengths he went to were inexcusable. He could've injured Chiyo even more if he hadn't arrested him, and Patarche taking a hit for her made X wonder if Vile could've killed her. Accidental or not, any action against a human was taken extremely seriously. Perhaps even more seriously by Reploids than humans.
Before he could ponder any further, a voice was heard, shared by a private link. "We went over this, X. You can muse all you want in the morning," Zero said, making sure not to disturb anyone else. "Go to sleep."
"Fine, fine," X sighed in defeat. He had been caught. "Goodnight."
"Night."
Still, even with recharge finally coming to him, his mind continued to wander. An Independence Day, Reploids and humans being reminded of their places, and the one who provided the reward for their services. It was too soon to say, but whatever all this meant, X felt that it would lead to something big. Though whether that something would be good or bad, he couldn't say. All he could do was hope.
Hope, but still have doubt gnawing at the back of his mind.
Notes:
I'll admit that I'm thinking about assigning voices to characters, but I wonder if I should do a dream cast or one consisting of the actors that have dubbed for Mega Man before. Or Gundam.
Mark Gatha and Lucas Gilbertson are my headcanon voices for X and Zero, respectively, but aside from the voices in Maverick Hunter X, I'm not sure about the others. I'm iffy about Vile because while Roger Rhodes did ok, I can't help but picture Steve Blum as a good choice for him.
Also, the moment between X and Chiyo regarding Patarche will come later. And also, expect the appearances of manga characters in the next chapter.
The names of the Skull Quartet were based on enemies from Captain Commando.
Thank you all, and I hope to hear from you soon!
Chapter 24: Battle Against the Shitapper Pirates
Summary:
Zero is tasked with helping Storm Eagle and one of his subordinates transport important cargo to a specific location. Unfortunately, they had some problems...
Notes:
Hello! So, I'll admit I'm in a zone right now, so I want to get out as much as possible. However, a manga-exclusive character makes an appearance here, and while she won't have a significant role, I thought she deserved to be included.
There are also references to characters from Mega Man Legends, though the title gives it away.
Also, sorry for the misconception that Sigma killed that one Hunter in Ch.22. No, he's alive. Sigma hasn't killed any of his own. Yet.
I hope you enjoy it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
June 20th
Abel City
8:30 AM
"Training sequence concluded." The calm, female voice of the training room said, the image around Zero disappearing. He had tested his skills against a simulation that put him in a similar spot that X was in not long before. A mechaniloid had seized a Reploid, and he was to rescue him. But, unfortunately, his shot blasted the hostage, this action dismantling the mirage sphere's illusion.
A performance rating manifested before him, alerting the long-haired Hunter of his score.
"Aw, damn it," he sighed. "I missed five percent."
"Just five?" A voice asked from behind. "That's far from a bad performance, Zero." Zero turned to see Storm Eagle had come into the training room. "Although, I'm curious about what you're doing here."
"Blame Fujiwara," Zero answered. "Even after all these years, he still wants progress reports from me." And also, if he didn't want to live in the lab anymore, he and Fujiwara agreed that he'd send score readings from his training sequences. And contrary to what Eagle might've thought, a missing five percent would be noticed. "Anyway, what are you doing here, Eagle?"
"I came to tell you that another member of my Unit and I have been assigned to a mission regarding a cargo ship, but Commander Sigma suggested that I take one more Hunter to better our chances, and I thought that you'd be perfect for the job," Eagle told Zero. "Five percent missing or not."
Zero smiled upon hearing that. "All right then. So, what's on the agenda?"
Abel City Air Base
Zero and Eagle had arrived, their objective sitting right in front of them on the airstrip. "A cargo ship is being flown to a specific location over the Philippines Sea," Eagle explained as he and Zero approached the ship. "We are to ensure it reaches its destination and protect it against any potential attacks."
"What's on there that's so important?" Zero questioned.
"It's transporting weapons meant for Abel City's defense program. Eagle explained that they're being stored below the island in an emergency," Eagle explained. "With all the Maverick mechaniloids, and Mavericks in general, the Arcadian Council has decided to beef up security measures."
"Well, those four clowns behind all the hacking have been taken into custody, so things should be calming down, wouldn't you think?" Zero asked Eagle.
"Perhaps, but we can't afford to take any chances." Eagle said.
"Wow, and the other guys complain all the time about X being a worrywart," a playful female voice said, the owner of the voice seen on the airship's deck. "But it seems our own unit leader is just a teeny bit chicken too."
A Reploid with medium-length black hair and teal eyes gave both Hunters a friendly smile. She leaped off the ship's deck and landed right in front of Zero and Eagle, allowing the two to look at her closer. She was fitted with teal shoulders, forearms, a breastplate, boots, and a metal miniskirt. A headband of teal with magenta gemstones rested on her head, and she bore magenta shoulder guards, a belt with similar guards on her hips, hands, and a magenta collar around her neck. Her knee guards and toes of her boots, along with her fingers and audio receptors were white, and almost all other areas of her were dark blue, save for her chest and legs, which were colored like human skin.
"Zero, this is the member of my Unit that shall be joining us," Storm Eagle told the red Hunter. "Go on, introduce yourself." He said the female Reploid.
"Aren't you going to say hello to me? After all, I was the one that recommended you take this Zero guy over X." The female Reploid said, putting her hands on her hips.
Storm Eagle rolled his eyes. "It's nice to see you too, Teal."
"Aw, I knew you wouldn't forget me!" Teal said. She then looked at Zero. "But yes, I'm Teal of the Seventh Airborne Unit," she then held her hand to Zero. "Pleasure to make your acquaintance."
"Yeah, you too." Zero responded, taking Teal's hand and shaking it.
Teal then giggled, though her gaze shifted between Zero and Eagle as if she were watching their reactions. "Hm, Eagle was right about you," she said, looking the blonde Reploid over. "Though he never mentioned how cute you were."
Zero's blue eyes widened, unsure of how to respond, though he swore he saw Eagle look at him as if he too was sizing him up. However, it was more as if the Reploid bird had been challenged.
"So," Zero began, clearing his throat. "I suppose we should get started?"
Later
10:30 AM
The cargo ship flew over the Philippines Ocean that Abel City resided in, the trio of Hunters having left the city and artificial island. The vessel flew high in the clouds, which were thin and sparse today, allowing the three Hunters to see the blue of the sky. Eagle lamented that he couldn't go out and stretch his wings in good weather like this, yet he was currently on a mission. While Teal and Zero were at the rear, he was currently at the wheel, looking for incoming threats. And unprofessional as it was, the bird couldn't help but be concerned about whether or not Teal actually fancied Zero.
No, don't be ridiculous. Eagle thought. She flirts with everyone; it doesn't mean anything to her. The bird sighed. Besides, it's impossible anyway. I'm her superior. She is under me. It's an abuse of power. Not that he would ever think of doing such a thing. Still...I can't help but wonder.
At the rear and outside of the ship, Zero and Teal looked out at the endless blue horizon; Teal's dark hair and Zero's long ponytail danced in the wind.
"So, you hear about what happened to Vile?" Teal asked the red Hunter, reclining against the ship, arms behind her head. "Oh yeah, that's right. You were there, weren't you?"
Zero nodded. Just what was Fujiwara thinking, giving a weapon like that to Vile of all Reploids?
"I bet you kicked all kinds of ass," the dark-haired Huntress said. "That hair of yours flowing behind you as you move," she then gave the red Hunter a flirtatious wink. "I wouldn't mind seeing you in action sometime."
Zero wasn't sure how to respond. Ever since she laid eyes on him, Teal had gone out of her way to make cute gestures or give him alluring glances, all to get his attention. At least, that's what Zero thought at first. But when he thought about it more, she always did this when Eagle was present. And she always looked out for Eagle's reaction, as if she wanted one. Upon realizing this, Zero began to doubt that he was the object of her affections.
"Anyway," Teal changed the subject. "Isn't it a little odd to you that they're beefing up security so much?"
This caught Zero's attention. "What do you mean?"
"I mean, think about it," Teal continued. "The guys behind the berserk mechaniloids had been caught, but there have still been incidents."
That's true, Zero noted. Even after the Skull Quartet was apprehended, three more mechaniloids went Maverick. Of course, it's still less than what it once was, but why would incidents continue? Zero silently responded to Teal with a nod.
"And who would be behind the hackings in the first place?" Teal pondered aloud. "The Skull Quartet admitted they were working for someone else. The question is, why?" She then turned to Zero. "Oh, before I go on, can you keep everything I just said a secret?" She asked.
"Uh, yeah. Sure." The blonde Hunter said.
"So, what do you think of all this?" The magenta and greenish-blue Huntress questioned. Zero was quiet for a moment. True, he had some things to say, but whether or not it would be received well was unknown. "I told you my private thoughts, so it's only fair you tell me yours," she said. "Or are you trying to play the cool, mysterious type?"
Zero was about to answer, but he and Teal suddenly received a call from Eagle. "Look sharp!" He said over the com-link. "We've got company!"
In the distance, Zero and Teal could spot a small ship approaching, its front decorated with a cartoonish-looking skull with large red eyes. Then, three figures jumped out from the ship and began flying towards them. They were small, yellow, bird-like Reploids with large screws in their heads and orange, blocky feet. Their wings were a cross between that and hands, three "fingers" at the ends. The three birds then began firing at Teal and Zero; the two Hunters were forced to find shelter to avoid the incoming energy bullets.
"Pull around once we secure the cargo, J and Two P! Got it?!" One of the bird Reploids said over a com-link, the two twin birds still in the ship they were piloting. His midsection was purple with topaz stones on his waist, an eyepatch covering his left eye. He spoke in a high-pitched, comical voice that betrayed his cutthroat nature.
"Aye, aye, Captain!" Two voices replied in unison.
"All right!" The eyepatch-wearing bird looked down at the ship he and two of his mates were flying towards. "First, we take care of these guys first! Then we make off with the loot! Got it?"
"Aye aye, Captain!" The other two birds responded. One had his midsection colored green with ruby stones and a green cap on his head with the screw poking its way through. The other had a midsection of red with emerald stones and a red mask on his face.
Back on the cargo ship, Zero contacted Storm Eagle, taking cover from the fire. "Hey, Eagle!" He said through the shared link. "The enemy forces caught up to us! They're firing in our direction!"
"I know," Storm Eagle said over the com-link, still at the ship's control deck. Then, he opened the small room's exit, navigating through the small ship until he came outside. He then stretched out his magnificent violet and blue wings. "Zero, keep the ship on course," the robotic bird of prey ordered. Then he turned to Teal. "Teal, you take to the air with me." This seemed to please Eagle's subordinate, a round magenta disk on her back splitting in two and folding up to where the two pieces produced a set of magenta wings like an aircraft. Once the thrusts on the wings began to heat up, Teal and Eagle took off to the sky while Zero was forced to stay behind on the ship.
The three birds looked to see they had company. "Dug! Jake! Take care of these two!" The eyepatch-wearing bird ordered. "I'm going for the ship!"
"Aye aye, Captain!" The other two birds answered, diving for Eagle and Teal while their Captain went for the cargo ship.
Eagle and Teal opened fire on them, Eagle with his Storm Tornado and Teal with her shoulder blasters, the magenta sections on her shoulders having transformed into weapons. Dug, the one with the cap, dove towards Eagle while Jake, the one with the mask, went to deal with Teal.
"Who are you?" Eagle questioned his opponent. "State your business!"
"Isn't it obvious?" Dug replied. "We're here for your goods!"
"Yeah!" Jake added. "And we're not leaving without them!"
"It's going to be a bit difficult with your little arms and all." Teal said, smirking when she saw the masked bird get hot and flustered.
"Identify yourselves!" Storm Eagle commanded the two birds.
"Ok, but I warn you," Dug said. "That'll be the first,"
"And last time, you'll hear our names!" Jake finished, the tips of his wings shooting at Teal.
The airborne Huntress dodged the shots while Eagle focused on trying to bring Dug down with a Storm Tornado. Meanwhile, Zero was standing at the control panel on the cargo ship, ensuring the ship kept moving on to its destination. But he soon sensed he wasn't alone. And as if on cue, the door to the small room was broken down, a yellow bird-like Reploid entering, ready to fire.
"Hands up, and nobody gets..." the eyepatch-wearing bird paused. "Eh, the hell with it. I'll just kill you anyway." He shot a few blasts, yet Zero ducked underneath them to his surprise and grabbed the smaller bird, pinning him to the wall.
"All right, who are you brats?" Zero snarled, demanding answers.
"Brats?! We were constructed fully grown, thank you very much! ACK!" Even if he did not need air, Zero's arm was still putting pressure on his throat. "We're the Shitapper Pirates! Terrors of the Skies and Plunderers of Wealth!"
"Then how come I've never heard of you?" Zero asked sarcastically, the bird growing angry. "Given how those other two referred to you, I'm assuming you're the head of this operation?"
"Yeah! Captain Bred!" The eyepatch-wearing bird said. He then flapped his wings, creating a powerful gust that took Zero by surprise and forced him to release the smaller pirate.
Then, Bred zoomed in the red Hunter's direction.
Dr. Cain's Abode
11:00 AM
It had been some time since Sigma had been to Arcadia, much less go to Dr. Cain's home. Even if it was 21XX, the old human had an affinity for the distant past. The wooden furniture was a stark contrast to more modern versions, not to mention somewhat confusing for Sigma, as he couldn't understand why Cain would have such a variety of antiques and texts that spoke of ancient cultures and civilizations.
"There's been a lot of action lately, hasn't there?" The elderly human asked Sigma, the two in Cain's study.
"Yes, Dr. Cain," Sigma answered. "It pains me to admit this, but Maverick crime has been steadily increasing," he said. "And even with the most recent arrests, mechaniloids are still going berserk."
"That's unfortunate," Dr. Cain said, looking at his framed samples of fossilized plant life. "But I trust you and the Hunters shall keep it under control," He turned to face Sigma. "But tell me, how is X doing?"
The taller Maverick Hunter was surprised to hear this, but he answered. "As far as his abilities and performance on the battlefield, he's shown great promise. But,"
"But he has a problem pulling the trigger, right?" Dr. Cain finished for Sigma. The Hunter Leader nodded to confirm Cain's suspicions. "He worries too much," the old human said. "It's a trait he's never been able to move past. But, of course, perhaps that is one of his greatest features."
Sigma was confused. "A flaw such as that is a feature?"
"Flaws make up a good portion of a personality, whether human or Reploid. Even Dr. Light understood this when there were only robots," Sigma was silent as Dr. Cain continued. "But a Reploid's programming is much more fluid and apt to evolve and change. But, of course, if that's the case, then is going Maverick just another feature?"
"But Doctor," Sigma said. "For what reason would any Reploid go Maverick of their own accord?"
Don't go giving yourself away now.
Quiet. I'm having a conversation.
"The same reason any human being decides to break the laws of society. But then again, perhaps this will lead to a new age. Not just for Reploids, but humans as well."
Sigma was quiet for a moment, contemplating what he wished to say, what he wanted to express.
Go on then. Say it.
The taller Reploid finally spoke. "So, it is something like Darwin's Theory of Evolution. And perhaps even The Golden Bough."
Above the Philippines Sea
The bird was about to fire, but Zero dashed forward at a speed that surprised the small Captain. He jumped up, landing on the control panel. Then he grabbed the steer with his talons. Bred looked over at Zero mischievously and began turning the steer and, in turn, turning the whole ship. Eagle and Teal noticed that the vessel was making sharp turns and erratic movements outside of the aircraft.
"Zero's in trouble," Storm Eagle hissed, blasting out another tornado in Dug's direction, the latter still bombarding him with energy bullets from his "fingers." "Teal! Get to the ship!" He then looked at Dug and Jake, the two groups staring each other down in the air.
"But sir, you're outnumbered!" Teal protested.
"The ship must arrive at its destination! Go! That's an order!" Eagle commanded her, yet despite his stoicism, she could see the concern in his eyes.
"Yes, sir!" Teal responded, flying over to the ship. But first, "Hey, half-pint! Over here!" Jake immediately grew furious. How dare she mention his size! "Over here!" She then flew off, Jake following after.
Eagle began to tell Teal to stop, but this momentary distraction allowed for Dug to get the jump on the giant bird, diving down and delivering a hard kick in the center of Eagle's back. He fell a short distance but quickly recovered. This was his battle, and he could only hope that Zero would keep Teal from getting herself killed.
Inside the Ship
"You idiot! Stop!" Zero shouted. "Do you even know what's in here?!" If this stupid bird didn't stop, the weapons aboard might go off!
"Sure I do!" Bred answered, still playing with the steer. "Give them up, or we'll all go down in flames!"
"You realize that you would be fried too, right?" Zero questioned.
Bred stopped moving, looking at the red Hunter with the utmost seriousness. "Our sacrifice will be worth it. One way or another, everyone is going to remember us. We're all going to go down in history!"
Suddenly, the side door was kicked in, knocking Bred off the steer and flying through the opposite door. The Captain very nearly fell off the ship, managing to catch the edge at the last second. He could fly, but he had to make this look convincing. He and his crew had to convince these Hunters that they were a genuine threat, that they weren't here for any alternative reasons.
Teal looked up at Zero, a greeting smile on her face. "Hi there, miss me?"
"Well, I do!" Jake shouted, coming up from behind Teal. "We're not finished yet, lady!"
"And we're not finished either, blondie!" Bred yelled, flying up to the top of the ship.
Zero followed, but he turned to Teal before he went after Bred. "Keep the ship on course and steady!"
"Whatever you say, Captain!" Teal responded though she said no more as Jake leaped at her, still angry about the half-pint comment.
Bred and Zero made it to the roof of the cargo ship, Zero making sure to keep his balance. The first thing this little brat would do was try to get him to fall off. "So, what do you mean by going down in history?" Zero questioned Bred. "Don't tell me you've got a so-called benefactor too."
"Maybe we do, maybe we don't!" Bred answered. "But whichever way things go, we'll be remembered!"
"Really? Because I've already forgotten your name." Zero smirked at seeing the smaller bird grow furious. But, of course, it wouldn't have surprised him if steam started coming out from Bred's "ears."
"Ooooh, that's it!" Bred shouted, steam actually coming out. "I'm going to send you flying!" He then opened fire on the red Hunter, knowing only one of them could fly.
Dr. Cain's Abode
11:45 AM
Dr. Cain didn't expect to hear that. While he would expect a comparison to Darwin regarding the ever-developing "mind" of a Reploid, he didn't expect a reference to something he thought was completely unrelated. "The Golden Bough?" Cain asked.
Sigma nodded. "Darwin theorized that evolution happens due to natural selection. According to him, evolution is descent with modifications. Those who can not only survive the other creatures around them but adapt and master the world they live in. Then they will be the ones that decide what the future generations will be, and the survivors of that generation shall give birth to a new."
"Well, yes, that is true," Cain responded. "And I also suppose you can compare humans and Reploids because both species have one ancestor. Though, unlike Reploids, the ancestor of man is a different person depending on who you ask."
"Indeed," Sigma agreed. "But the path to how humanity and robotic life forms got to where they are now had striking similarities. In that those with the more desirable, better traits are the ones that rose to lead the way for those that would come after."
"True," Dr. Cain agreed with that. "But I'm curious how that relates to the Golden Bough."
Now is your chance. Tell him what you really think.
"The Golden Bough, in actuality, is nothing more than a branch with golden leaves. Yet it is associated with more than Virgil's poem," Sigma said. "It was also metaphorically used in supposed ancient rituals. The worshippers of Diana, the Roman goddess with whom the Bough is tied. According to some accounts, an enslaved person would cut a branch off a sacred tree, and the priest to guard the tree was killed as a sacrifice. But the enslaved person would then take the priest's place, and when the time came, he too would receive the same fate."
Dr. Cain remembered reading a summarized version of Virgil's poem once, but he sensed that Sigma had more to say. He wasn't sure where the Reploid was going with this, but he nonetheless listened.
"Then, there is The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion by Sir James George Frazer. And in his compiled research, he has found many similarities between various religions, both modern and ancient paganism. Especially in one certain theme."
"Which would be?" Cain asked, trying to get what Sigma was getting at.
Sigma then noticed a laminated monarch butterfly on Dr. Cain's desk. He picked it up, blue optics looking over its wings' bright orange with black and white patterns. "The tale of rebirth."
Above the Philippines Sea
12:23 PM
Damn! This little brat was fast! Even if he wasn't too strong, that only mattered when Zero could get the upper hand. But until that happened, he would have to contend even longer with Bred trying to dislodge him from the roof.
"How do you like that, girly man?!" Bred cackled as he zoomed past Zero, dive-bombing and forcing him to keep himself low. Zero blasted plasma in the bird's direction, but the little bastard just flew out of the way! "Admit it! You're not so big and bad when you're out of your element, are ya?"
Zero snarled, yet he then thought of something. But first, he needed some more information on his two comrades. "Eagle! Teal! What's going on with you?"
Inside the Ship
"Oh, nothing much-OW!" Teal yelped, her hair in the wings of the masked pirate. "I'm just about to give this munchkin a well-deserved spanking!"
She reached behind and seized the masked bird by the face, throwing him against the wall. The impact jolted Jake and stunned him, allowing Teal to regain control of the ship. She then saw the small map on the monitor, seeing that their marked destination was right ahead.
"Sir!" She said through the com-link. "We're reaching the drop point!"
Outside the ship, Storm Eagle heard and registered Teal's words, all the while trying to contend with Dug. "How much further?" He asked her.
"Around fifteen miles! Or, given we're outside of the States, around twenty-four kilometers." Teal said, joking about Eagle's American origin. "I'll try to keep the ship steady, but this brat's making it difficult."
It was then that Eagle saw something in the distance approaching. It was the pirates' ship. "Teal, keep the ship on course!" Eagle ordered. "Zero, try to keep yourself on the ship!" He then spotted Dug diving for him again. "I'm putting an end to this."
Zero was blasting away on the roof at Bred, the pint-sized menace still managing to dodge his attacks. But in that time, the red Hunter thought of something. But he had to wait until Bred was within range. "Tired already?" The Captain scoffed. "But we've only gotten started!"
He then headed straight for Zero again, ready to fire once he got close enough. Unfortunately for him, that was what Zero was waiting for. Zero thrust his buster into Bred's chest at the last second and fired. The bird was sent back and fell off the ship, falling down and out of sight. As he fell, Bred saw that Eagle had spotted their ship and, with Dug in tow, was heading right for it.
J and Two P were still at the small aircraft's controls, but their vision was blinded by a large object flying in front of them, its massive, majestic wings casting a dark shadow over the twins. Then, Dug was thrown forward like a ball at the windshield, shattering the glass and allowing Storm Eagle to peek inside.
"Who are you?!" Two P questioned, but Eagle only responded by placing his buster on the control panel and letting a powerful cyclone tear through the circuitry and wiring.
To his horror, Bred heard a large explosion and saw that his ship had just been destroyed. Thankfully, J and Two P looked ok, the two having deployed their parachutes. Even if they could fly and wouldn't die upon hitting the water, terminal velocity affected everything with weight—even Reploids. But still, his ship was gone! He was going to tear that bird a new egg hole AND a new-
BEEP! BEEP!
"The hell?" Bred said aloud. "Who would be calling me now?!" Nevertheless, he answered. "Yeah, what is it?! I've got a situation here!"
"Fall back."
Bred immediately recognized the voice, but he didn't believe what he heard at first. "Wait, what?!"
"They're right above their destination. So there's no need to keep this charade up any longer."
"But, but they destroyed my ship!" Bred protested.
"Your rented ship," the voice clarified. "The ship you just painted a few days ago looks like some child's interpretation of what a pirate ship would look like."
The eyepatch-wearing bird scowled. "But they-" he protested again but was cut off.
"Fall back. This conversation is over." The link died, Bred left on his own, falling towards the sea.
"Damn it!"
Aboard the cargo ship, Jake was still fighting with Teal, who was still fighting to keep the ship steady. The monitor showed that their destination had been reached, but there was no way they could go anywhere with these pirates still on their tails!
But then, Teal and Jake heard a beeping from the masked bird. "Huh?" Jake said, confused. He hopped off of Teal, who looked back at him, confused. "Uh, hold on a moment," he answered the call. "Yeah? What is it?" Teal was silent, listening to the conversation being had. "HE SAID WHAT?!" The bird squawked in anger. "But we...he said...you said..." Jake found himself unable to come up with a good counterargument. "Fine. Aye, aye, Captain."
He then flew out of the ship through the broken-in door, leaving the control room. "Where's he off to in such a hurry?"
Zero m, still on the roof, saw Jake fly past, though not before stopping to speak to him. "You haven't seen the last of us! Just you wait!" With that, he flew off, leaving Zero very confused.
Then, he saw Eagle approaching, landing on the roof not too far from the blonde Hunter. "What's with him?" Zero asked the more giant bird.
"It seems they've taken the hint and backed off," Eagle answered. "Anyway, now that that's taken care of," he flew down to The ship's deck, Teal able to see him through the windshield. "This is where the ship should be docked, right?"
"According to this, yes," Teal answered, gesturing to the monitor. "Now what?"
Her question was answered when a large object began to rise out of the water. It appeared to be a long, metal cylinder stretched down into the depths below the surface. It grew until it consumed the ship, a metal covering slamming shut. The inside of the cylinder lit up with lights, seemingly guiding the way for the ship.
"Well?" Teal asked her Unit Commander.
"Let the ship descend." Storm Eagle ordered.
Teal did so, slowly steering the ship downward and through the tunnel. Along the way, the dark, mauve-colored metal was replaced with thick glass displaying a vast coral reef swarming with tropical fish. However, the array of colors and different species couldn't be enjoyed long, as the darkened metal replaced the glass once again.
"Just when does this thing end?" Teal asked aloud, continuing to pilot the ship.
Then, finally, at king last, they reached what appeared to be another entrance of sorts, or was it an exit to the tunnel? Either way, it was the only way. The ship continued to descend, the door opening for the vessel. Below was a place to land, letting Teal finally dock the ship. She put away her wings and stepped out with Zero and Eagle stepping down from higher up; all three Hunters looked around. This place was similar to the environment of the airstrip, but why would it be in the ocean?
"Ah, there you are," a door she'd of them slid open, revealing Launch Octopus, the cephalopod's arms folded over his chest and stomach. "And here the good Doctor was getting worried on whether or not you'd arrive," His voice clearly showed he was annoyed at having to wait so long for them. "Did you run into some trouble?"
Zero and Eagle looked at each other, Teal locking her gaze on Octopus. "A little, but the cargo's intact. Why?" She asked.
"Oh, no reason. Just curious. Or can you simply not pilot a ship? Shocking, considering you are in the Seventh Unit," Teal narrowed her eyes in anger. "Anyway, since you're here, I might as well let him know the cargo has been delivered." Launch Octopus turned to leave.
"Uh, hello? Wait a minute!" Teal shouted, Octopus turning back. "You want to explain just what this place even is?"
Octopus pondered her request, a tentacle rubbing underneath his chin. "Hm, it's still in development, but I suppose I can show you around," he said. "Come, I'll escort you." He beckoned the three with a wave of one of his flexible arms.
Storm Eagle, Teal, and Zero then went forward, following Launch Octopus.
Dr. Cain's Abode
"Rebirth?" Dr. Cain pondered this. "Yes, in a sense, it is something related to rebirth."
Sigma nodded. "When Frazer reported his findings in 1890, many called his text blasphemous due to bringing Christianity into his writings, comparing and finding similarities between his home country's most prominent religion and that of Paganism."
Get to the point already!
"But you can't deny that rebirth is a prevalent theme for all systems of belief. And in a sense, even a system that many associate with a lack of faith, evolution, also has a theme of rebirth. For the dinosaurs once ruled the planet, but then the Earth changed drastically," Cain was silent, listening to every word he said. "But after their demise, and after the ice covering the planet melted, a brand new Earth was born, and the creatures that could adapt and survive both the great extinction and what came after became the rulers of the planet. And after them came man."
Sigma was quiet as if waiting for Dr. Cain to respond. "What is it that you truly want to say, Sigma?" He finally asked.
You might as well say it. It's not as if he can do anything to stop it.
"I'm saying that there's one crucial element of rebirth for there to be an advancement or change, whether by growth or transforming entirely."
"And what's that?" Dr. Cain asked, sensing what the Reploid's answer would be.
Sigma put the butterfly down and looked at the elderly human. "For something new to be born, something old must die."
Philippines Sea
"This sucks!" Jake complained, punching the water with his wing. "Now we look like a bunch of idiots!"
"It was all your idea, Jake!" J barked back.
"Yeah! You were the one that insisted we take that guy's offer!" Two P added.
"Well, it's not like you guys said no! You were willing to go along with it!"
Dug watched the argument between his fellow dock workers (they weren't pirates at all), but then he noticed Bred. "What's up? We probably need to get going. The boss will surely fire us, so we must try and get out of this city. We'll never find work here, that's for sure."
Bred was just quiet, floating in the water. All the birds had their buoyancy features on, so they wouldn't sink. But all Bred wanted to do was fall into the ocean and disappear. True, when "he" came to them with the offer of "having some fun," they immediately took the offer, bored with their lives working at a dock. So, they were given a ship (that they painted) and were ordered to harass the Hunters delivering the weapons until they reached their destination.
Thus, the "Shitapper Pirates" were formed, though they wouldn't make their grand entrance until the time was right.
Some grand entrance, Bred thought. Now, what are we going to do?
He initially didn't want to take the offer, but the one that had set this up said that they would not only be rewarded but would also be remembered for their contribution to building a new world. A world where things would be made right, and they would never have to be lowly dock workers again. True, they had done their job, but now what? True, "he" said everything would be taken care of, but who knew when that would be. And it wasn't as if Independence Day was tomorrow. So what were they all to do now?
"Huh?" Dug spoke up. "Hey, do you hear that?"
Bred wasn't sure what Dug was talking about, but soon, he heard it. From each of the wannabe pirates, a small beeping sound was heard.
"What's that?" Jake asked.
Then the beeping began to increase in tempo; then, it started to dawn on everyone what was happening. "Oh no, he didn't!"
"Didn't what?" J asked.
Bred looked at his crew. "You know those upgrades that we got?" Everyone nodded. "I think I know what he meant by saying we'd go out with a bang!"
Underwater Base
1:45 PM
When the four Hunters finally found the Doctor, he appeared to be putting something in his coat pocket, a switch or trigger. What it was and what it was for wasn't questioned as it was seen so briefly. Nevertheless, the appearance of the four Hunters surprised the human.
"Doctor," Launch Octopus greeted Dr. Fujiwara. "Oh, did we interrupt something?"
"No, not at all," Fujiwara answered. "Your being here means that the delivery has been made," he then looked at Eagle. "The cargo is intact, yes?"
Storm Eagle nodded. "Though, if I may, Doctor," the bird of prey spoke up. "Just what is this place?"
"Ah, yes. I suspected you'd ask that," Fujiwara said. The human and four Reploids stood in a small chamber in the shape of a dome, with the glass windows and ceiling allowing those wishing to see a spectacular view of the coral reef and various sea life. "Given that Maverick incidents are increasing, Sigma and Dr. Cain agreed that security for the city needs to be improved. But not only that, we must be prepared to face any possible outside threat. After all, it's not as if Maverick forces from Arcadia couldn't just come over here."
Zero, Eagle, and Teal understood that, but something still didn't sit right with Zero. "But why all the secrecy?"
Launch Octopus took over. "It's complicated, but such measures must be taken. I only led you to Dr. Fujiwara himself because I trust you." He and Fujiwara looked at each other and nodded. "We have reason to believe that some of our own don't have the best interest of the humans at heart."
"What do you mean?" Eagle questioned.
Fujiwara adjusted his glasses before speaking. "There's no proof, but some of our Hunters might have turned Maverick."
Dr. Cain's Abode
The study was silent, Reploid and human locking eyes with each other. Then, Dr. Cain finally found his voice. "Yes, well, I suppose that's true," he said. "Though, there are several other factors that play into rebirth. It is not an instant process," he then walked over to the doorframe while keeping his eyes on Sigma. "And whatever the case, no one species or people can survive on their own."
Sigma was quiet for a moment. "Yes, I believe I've kept you long enough, Dr. Cain. I'm sorry I went on a tangent there. I've wasted much of your time."
"Oh no, that's quite all right. I've missed our discussions." Cain told the Reploid.
"Yea, well, I need to be getting back to Abel City. So, I bid you farewell," Sigma then walked to the doorway. "I'll see myself out."
Cain stepped out of the way, allowing Sigma to pass. It wasn't until he had left the house that Cain finally spoke his true thoughts. "What the hell was that?"
Even if it became a means to let Sigma leave, Cain had been moving towards the doorway because he felt he was in some danger while he couldn't explain it. All that Sigma discussed of evolution, old and continuing religions, and rebirth increased the human's pulse and sweat trail down his brow. During that time, the older man realized just how small he was compared to Sigma and how vulnerable he was. How easy it would be to overpower him. And then-
No! Cain shook his head. Don't be ridiculous! The man lectured himself. Sigma would never! You helped construct him yourself! In a manner of speaking. Cain then calmed down a bit.
Still, he couldn't shake it. He couldn't shake that deep, instinctual sense of potential danger, fear overwhelming his mind and setting him to run regardless of whether or not he'd make it. Perhaps he was just making something out of nothing, but that deeply buried, animalistic part of Cain's brain wouldn't let him forget this anytime soon. He believed that it would potentially haunt his dreams.
Philippines Sea
12:13 PM
The cargo ship was deemed to need repairs, so Zero, Eagle, and Teal were to be taken back to Abel City via a Cruiziler, a whale-shaped mechaniloid built to survey the ocean. Of course, given what they had just gone through, Teal asked why they couldn't just take one of these to the underwater base.
"Because the enemy would attack underwater for sure! And in the air, you can fly with much more open space." So Dr. Fujiwara told her, but she still didn't think any of this was right.
Neither did Eagle or Zero.
"Commander?" She then said, getting Storm Eagle's attention. "Do you think it's true? That some of us might be...?"
Eagle closed his eyes and sighed. "It would explain much. But until some definite proof is found, then little can be done about it."
Zero was quiet, but he also thought of what he had been told. True, ever since the Skull Quartet had been arrested, the rogue mechaniloid incidents had stopped, only to become a problem again a week later. So it made perfect sense that maybe there was a traitor among them. But Zero wasn't thinking about who. Not a single somebody, for this, was all too much for just one person or Reploid to do.
The three traveled on the ocean's surface, unaware they had just passed over an underwater grave. A grave consisting of the torn and charred pieces of bird Reploids that had no chance to stop what was coming.
Abel City Detention Center
1:30 AM
The violet Reploid sat in his cell, cuffs still on his wrists and ankles, looking down at the floor. Despite being confined, given the reason he was here, he was considered a "borderline Maverick" and kept under strict watch.
"Hey! Psst! Hey, you!" Vile heard a voice from the cell opposite him on the block. He looked to see Skip waving at him. "You're one of those Hunters, right?" He asked. "Why are you here?"
Vile didn't answer. "Don't bother, Skip," Dick said, his cell just behind Vile's. "He hasn't said a word since we got here."
What is there to say? Vile thought.
"Is it true?" Sonie asked Eddy, two opposite of each other. "Did he shoot a human?"
"Yeah, I saw it myself," Eddy answered. "If it wasn't for that dog, he might've blown her head off."
It wouldn't kill her, Vile thought, clenching his fists. She could live with an injured shoulder. And the most I would've hit was the top of her head. From beneath his helmet, his eyes glowed red. I could've gotten that shot. Hell, I could've STILL gotten that shot if not for X!
X. The very thought of the blue Hunter filled him with rage. He had done nothing wrong. He was only acting as a Hunter should. After all, wasn't the destruction of Mavericks their purpose? Screw detainment! Destroy them all, so you don't have to deal with them later!
Besides, he thought. It was a dog, X. A stupid, damn dog!
Suddenly, he became aware that he wasn't alone. And that the block had been eerily quiet, even at this hour. A shadow fell over him, cast by the one outside his cell door.
"Oh, it's you," Vile said dismissively. "Come to discipline me in person, have you?"
Notes:
I don't want this to come off as bad form, but if there's anything I can do to help contribute to the Tropes page, let me know. If an author helping on their own page is acceptable.
Bred, Dug, Jake, J, and Two P are names of enemies from Final Fight.
Thanks for reading!
Chapter 25: Manhunt
Summary:
Vile and the Skull Quartet have escaped, so Abel City, as well as Arcadia, close their borders to prevent them from escaping.
Notes:
I wanted to get this chapter out as I'm editing and reformatting a story I wrote before starting this one. And seeing as I've got 70 chapters to go through, I thought I should upload this first. It was written in the days before discovering that Word DOESN'T catch every mistake you made in typing before you post something.
The big day is coming soon, so I want to ensure it's paced well. After all, I want everything to go to a head at the right time.
Thanks, and enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
June 30th
9:45 AM
Abel City
While it was just another day for most, Roll couldn't believe she was here. When she was just about to leave Dr. Cain's to go to Dr. Fujiwara's place, she received word that she was off for the day. There was no reason given other than he was working from home for the day and didn't want to be disturbed. This left her with the day off, but she soon wondered what to do with that time. It wasn't as if she had anything else she could do.
She had already cleaned and organized Cain's home, and Chiyo was at school. And given what had happened to Patarche, she would probably only come home when she had to. Thus, Roll found herself here, wandering the halls of Abel City's HQ. Though she still found herself with nothing to do. After all, it wasn't as if she belonged here.
Ever since he was transferred here, X had mainly spent his nights here, leaving his bedroom empty at Cain's. As a result, roll found herself getting lonely, not to mention worried. She had tried to distance herself from being too overbearing, but she couldn't help but check up on X when she could. True, he was a "big boy" and could care for himself, but she wished he chose his friends more carefully. Especially with that red Reploid.
True, it had been some time, but Roll just couldn't will herself to get comfortable with Zero. True, he had been a former Maverick, whether by glitch or infection by a virus (which caused a Reploid to go Maverick, she didn't know), but there was something about Zero that unnerved her. His friendship with X always made her anxious, wondering if Zero would perhaps return to what he once was. After all, no one said that you couldn't turn Maverick twice. Maybe she was jumping to conclusions, but she couldn't stop herself. X and she were the only ones left.
But should it come to that, if she had to put herself at risk for her little brother, so be it. She would do anything. Anything. But where was he?
"Uh, excuse me, Miss?" Roll looked behind her to see a small, orange Navigator with long extensions that looked like rabbit ears. He was holding what appeared to be a black tablet of sorts, the shorter Reploid hugging it to his chest.
"Oh! You're," Roll paused for a moment, searching through her memory files. "You're A-1, right?"
The smaller Reploid smiled. "Yep! That's me!" He said. "And your X's sister, right?"
"Older," Roll clarified. "Though that doesn't mean I'm an old woman."
"Oh, no. Of course not," A-1 said. "Are you lost?" He asked. "If you're looking for X, you just missed him."
"Oh? Where'd he go?" Roll asked.
"He and Zero have been sent on patrol," A-1 explained. This bit of news seemed to not sit well with Roll. "Hey, don't be worried. Zero's with him."
That's EXACTLY what worries me. Roll thought.
"Anyway, if I may be so bold, you don't look like you have anything to do." The smaller Navigator said.
Roll sighed. "That's sort of because I don't."
"Ok, great!" A-1 cheered. Roll looked confused. "Oh, yeah, that is kind of rude of me." He said, rubbing the back of his helmet in embarrassment. "But if you want, I could use somebody's help."
Roll thought about it for a short time before answering. "Sure. I'm free for the day. What is it you need?"
"Well," A-1 said. "It's like this, I've got to get some paperwork from all of the Units, and, well, everyone else is busy right now, so it's just been me having to go and gather it from everybody."
"What about that other Navigator? Trinity?" Roll asked.
"Ever since she's been made head of communications, she's been too busy to do much of anything but keep up with any potential Maverick threat in the city," A-1 remembered that day. Ai was NOT happy. Blu seemed indifferent, and he just wished he could stop being the delivery boy.
"All right. I'll help," Roll said. "Just tell me where to go."
"Ok, great!" A-1 gave a sigh of relief. "I'll handle the left side of the HQ; you handle the right," the shorter Navigator instructed, handing Roll a backup tablet. Sometimes he wasn't too steady on his wheels. "At least somebody from each Unit is here, so look in the training rooms as they're probably practicing."
"All right, I got that." Roll said.
"Ok then," I guess that's all you need," he then turned away, skating off. "Thanks again!"
Roll stood there, alone once again. Well, at least she had something to do with her time, even if she was in the position of an errand girl.
Downtown
Abel City
"I can't believe it's gotten this bad." X lamented, driving a blue ride-chaser while Zero drove a red one.
"All these berserk mechaniloids," Zero said, coming up beside X. "Why do I get the feeling they're just here to distract us?"
X looked over to his friend. "You think whoever's doing this has another goal in mind?"
If Zero had to be honest, he had believed that since the first few mechaniloid incidents started. "The question is who and why." The red Hunter said. X was quiet for a moment, but Zero saw he wanted to say something. "What is it?"
X bit his lip. "Do you think this relates to what those guys said about Independence Day?"
"Can't stop thinking it does," Zero said. "Hm?" Then, Trinity appeared on Zero's screen embedded in the steer. She appeared on X's steer as well.
"X! Zero!" Trinity said, her voice signifying this was urgent. "We've finally gotten through to the detention center!" She said. "The four criminals linked to the mechaniloid incidents have escaped! And Vile's also gone!"
"WHAT?!" Zero exclaimed. "You can't be serious!"
"When did this happen?" X asked the pink-haired Navigator.
"We can't say for sure," Trinity confessed. "Contact with the detention center was lost last night, so it could've been right then or as recent as a few minutes ago," she explained. "Anyway, report to the scene immediately!"
"You got it!" Zero said he and X were now setting off in the direction that led outside the city's more populated areas and to the prison, unsure of what they would find there.
Maverick Hunter HQ
10:12 AM
When she had come across the two Hunters, Roll couldn't help but watch as they fought. In the training chamber designated for the Seventh Elite Unit, Boomer Kuwanger and a more sizable blue beetle stood atop a beam situated above a significant drop, the two Hunters battling high up in the upper areas of the chamber. Kuwanger stood on one end while the other insect (she remembered him as Gravity Beetle) charged forward, his prominent horn aimed at the more lanky Reploid. Finally, Kuwanger jumped over his sibling unit, and the two were on the opposite sides of where they first started.
"Stop jumping around and attack me, dammit!" Gravity Beetle shouted, growing frustrated with his sibling's avoidance.
Kuwanger merely shrugged. "As you wish," he said. "But let me remind you, you asked for it."
Gravity Beetle charged him again; this time, Boomer Kuwanger retaliated with his weapon. The circular blade atop his head was detached and clashed against Beetle's, the two insect-based Reploids combating each other. It was then that Roll saw Kuwanger perform a pretty great maneuver. As Beetle charged in his brother's direction, Kuwanger appeared to vanish! Beetle seemed to know what he had just done and was on the alert, looking out for his sibling. But where had he gone?
"Oh, now that's just cheating," Roll suddenly became aware that she wasn't alone. She felt a hand (at least she thought it was a hand) place itself on her shoulder, yet when she looked, she saw nothing. Then, whoever was behind her began to manifest himself, presenting the blonde Reploid with a good look at his large, red eye.
The shrill scream from below got Beetle's attention, distracting him long enough so that Kuwanger could make his move. First, he swung his curved blade and snagged his brother's horn. Then, in an impressive feat of strength, he flipped the giant insect over, sending him off the beam and to the floor below. Kuwanger looked to see who the noise source was and saw a blonde Reploid with a green bow had entered the training room. And even more, someone else was with her.
Gravity Beetle got himself back on his feet and saw Roll, along with a green lizard-like Reploid that had spooked her. "You!" Beetle shouted, rushing over to Roll and Sting Chameleon. "You screwed up our match!"
"Yikes!" Chameleon mockingly yelped, hiding behind Roll. "Kuwanger! Your brother's being a bully again!"
Boomer Kuwanger sighed in annoyance before leaping down from the beam and to the floor. "Beetle, calm yourself," the stag beetle told his sibling unit, reattaching his curved blade on his head. He then looked at Chameleon. "You're getting me to consider chopping off your limbs. It'd certainly make you resemble the serpent you are."
Chameleon didn't respond with a comeback. Instead, he remained silent. Roll noted that it was as if Kuwanger was capable of following through with his threat. "Anyway," Gravity Beetle interjected. "Who are you?" He asked Roll, not too pleased about her presence. After all, she was the one who screamed and cost him the match.
"Wait a minute," Chameleon said. "Let me get a good look at you," he then let his tongue snake out of his mouth and grab Roll's chin, forcing her to face the lizard. All with that red eye looking her up and down. As if she were something he found delicious. "Ohoho! Now I remember!" Chameleon giggled. "Your the blue wimp's little sister!"
Roll wrenched herself from Chameleon's grip. "That's BIG sister," she said. "And my brother is anything BUT a wimp!"
"Oooooh, someone's a little fiery!" Chameleon chortled. "I like that."
"Respect someone's personal space, you repulsive reptile," the red stag beetle said, Chameleon backing off from Roll. Still, he kept his eyes on her. "Now then," Kuwanger turned his attention to Roll. "I don't suppose you'd care to explain why you're here?"
Detention Center
10:20 AM
When they had been rushed to the block Vile was on, X and Zero came across a gruesome scene. All the guards that had been on the block were slaughtered, whether it be torn to pieces or by having their cores obliterated.
"Who would do this?" X asked, clearly unnerved by what was before him.
Zero knelt to study one of the bodies. "This doesn't look like Vile's work," the red Hunter said. "It's more precise, not as frenzied."
Indeed. X thought. If Vile had been responsible, these guys' wounds wouldn't have been so clean. "Do you think it was the Skull Quartet?" The blue Hunter asked. "It might just be me, but these blows look like a handheld weapon did them. Like a lance, or-"
"A saber?" Zero finished for X. X nodded. "One of those four idiots had one," the long-haired Hunter looked the deceased Reploids over again. "But I don't think this was his work."
"Then who do you think was responsible?" X asked. Zero didn't immediately answer him, seemingly deep in thought. "Zero?"
The blonde shook his head. There was something here that didn't add up. "We've got to make sure if anyone working here saw anything," he said. "The guards, the warden, everyone," he then tightened his lips in concern. "Vile and those guys didn't escape," he said. "Someone let them out."
Abel City HQ
10:30 AM
"There," Kuwanger handed Roll's tablet back to her., having put in all the information required. "It is done."
"Yes, well, thank you," she said. "Now, I need to see some members of the other units. You wouldn't happen to know where they are, do you?"
"Down the eastern hall is the training room for the Armored Unit," Beetle told her. "And to the west is the Polar Unit."
"All right, I got it. Thank you again." Roll was about to leave, but she felt a long, flexible object coil around her waist.
"You know, it's a big place," Sting Chameleon said. "You might get lost."
Roll gently (but firmly) unwound the lizard's tail from around her. "That's a kind offer, but I believe I can find my way around, thank you."
With that, she exited the room and, thankfully, away from that lizard. However, she still felt the sensation of that Reploid's tail around her, his tongue on her cheek; it all made her shudder. Perhaps this was similar to what someone's skin crawling felt like. Well, whatever. She had work to do.
"Excuse me!" She suddenly heard a voice call out, a tall figure racing past her.
"Ostrich! Wait!" Roll heard someone running towards her, Storm Eagle having just missed his comrade. "He just got out of the infirmary; what does he think he's doing, running around the place?" He then noticed Roll. "Oh, hello, Miss Roll," he greeted. "What are you doing here?"
"Looking for someone, actually. Or rather, everyone." She said.
Eagle noticed the tablet in her possession. "Oh, has A-1 asked you to help out?"
"Yes," Roll confirmed. "He said that with everyone getting so spread out, he needed help getting paperwork collected," she then presented the tablet. "Which brings me to your Unit."
"Yes, right. Of course." he then took the tank and input the necessary data.
"Thank you," Roll told him. "Now, I don't suppose you would know where I could find the other Units, do you?" She asked, much more willing to take Eagle as a guide than that lizard. "Well, I know where some Naval unit members are, but they're not in the HQ."
"Oh?" Roll asked. "Then when will they be back?"
"Here," he said, extending a hand towards her. "I'll show you to them."
Detention Center
10:54 AM
"So, you didn't see anything?" X asked one guard. "Anything at all?"
The guard shook his head. "When the power was cut, everything went dark. No one could see anything."
"What about the backup generator?" Zero questioned.
"We found it destroyed," another guard answered. "We thought it was odd that the generator didn't keep us powered up, but when it returned to the center, we saw the shape it was in."
X and Zero looked at each other, both getting the same idea. "May we see it?" X asked.
"Certainly. Right this way," the first guard they had questioned led them to the lower depths of the detention center. Once they had reached their destination, the door was opened, revealing a torn-up generator beyond repair. "We just replaced the last one, so the warden's not too happy about this."
"I can imagine," X replied, following Zero to the destroyed power source. "What do you think?" He asked his partner. "The only explanation I can think of is that someone had to have destroyed it from inside the center. The only question is how they managed to make it past security."
"Are you sure you checked the footage?" Zero questioned the guard. "Before the outage?"
"Yes," the guard answered. "We checked the last week's worth of footage to track everyone in or out."
"Was there anyone suspicious or shady looking?" The red Hunter continued his inquiry.
"Aside from those being held here, no," the guard said. "And the five that escaped were disarmed."
"And you said that the power came back at six AM?" X asked.
"Yes. But by then, we had just discovered what happened," the guard explained. "It took some time to get communications back up, but when we found out the guards stationed outside were also dead, we contacted HQ immediately."
The blue and red Hunters processed everything they had just heard, their processors already theorizing what could've happened. "We need to tell the Commander about this," X said. Zero didn't answer. "Right?" X asked, but still, Zero didn't answer. "Zero?"
Zero then began to make his way to the entrance of the large room. "Yeah, let's get back to HQ. They're going to need to know about this." He then began to leave. "Well?" He asked X. "You coming?"
"Oh, yeah. Sorry," X said. "Thanks for cooperating with us." He told the guard.
"No problem," he said. X then turned to leave and catch up with Zero. "Although," the guard added, X, stopping for a moment. "I'd suggest that you keep an eye out for yourself. Especially around those who you think are on your side."
"Uh, yeah. Will do. Thanks!" X finally left, leaving the guard alone in the room.
The Reploid sighed, shaking his head. That red Hunter, there was something about him that felt odd. What it was, he couldn't tell, but he wondered whether or not he could be trusted.
In the Philippines Sea
11:03 AM
"How long has THIS been around?!" Roll exclaimed, looking all around her.
When Storm Eagle had said they would take the newly installed elevator, she had no idea that it meant going underneath the city, let alone into the ocean! The elevator took them down to the ocean floor; a variety of coral and various sea fauna surrounded them, the clear glass at the front allowing for a clear view.
"It's a recent addition," Storm Eagle said. "Ever since the Naval Unit set up a secondary base down here, they asked for a way to lessen travel distance between there and HQ."
"I can see why." They had finally reached the bottom, yet they weren't done traveling yet. The elevator door opened to reveal a long hallway in the shape of a tube, a moving walkway serving as transport. They both stepped on and began traveling down the hall, going around winding paths and turns. And while she had kept it in before, she couldn't help but let it be known now. "Storm Eagle," the bird looked at Roll. "Forgive me if I'm being too brash, but are you even allowed to bring me down here?" She asked. "After all, I'm not officially part of the Maverick Hunters."
"You're merely gathering paperwork, plus, A-1 asked you to help him out, right?" Eagle asked. "So, if anything, it would be him or me that would get in trouble."
"Oh, right. I see." Roll said. Though, she wasn't convinced.
But before she could say anything more, they had reached an end to one of the tunnels, and the door before them opened. Before her and Eagle stood Launch Octopus and two other Hunters she had never seen before. One was primarily green and based on an alligator, while the other sported horns and resembled a crab.
"Hm? What's this?" Octopus questioned, folding his arms over his chest and torso. "You're Fujiwara's housemaid, are you not?" The cephalopod questioned. "What are you doing here?"
"Yea, well," Roll cleared her throat, trying to get past that housemaid comment. "Given everyone is so busy, I decided I should step in and assist in any way I can." She said. It's not like I can do much else anyway.
"Hm," the alligator, appropriately named Wheel Gator, looked her over. "What do you think, Crab?" He asked the horned Reploid. "She looks more like a chew toy than the rabbit-eared wuss!"
"Say, what ARE you doing down here anyway?" The crab, Bubble Crab, asked. He then looked at Eagle. "Is she even supposed to be down here?"
"I'm merely assisting in gathering information," Roll said. "And even still, do I look like any threat?" She asked. "After all, Mr. Crocodile here thinks I look harmless enough."
"Gator," Wheel Gator growled. Still, he saw the logic in what she had to say. "But fine. What do you need?"
"Well, for starters, I will need a progress report on your combat skills..." Roll trailed off about the various pieces of information she needed from them, while Storm Eagle looked at a sealed door.
But he knew what lay behind it.
Then, a booming voice rang out in the chamber, gathering the attention of everyone present. "ATTENTION! ATTENTION! ALL MAVERICK HUNTERS ARE TO ASSEMBLE IMMEDIATELY!" A-1's voice said, repeating the command at least three times before everything went quiet again.
"Looks like that's our cue," Bubble Crab said, forcing Roll to back up thanks to his size. "This job doesn't pay enough."
"I've just been anxious to get out and tear something to pieces." Wheel Gator said as he went with Crab.
"Excuse us," Launch Octopus said, walking by Eagle and Roll. "Though, you should be coming along too." He told the bird.
"Right," he then looked at Roll. "I suppose we both should be going up."
"Yes, I believe so." Roll agreed, going with the four Maverick Hunters.
Just what was going on that was so urgent?
Briefing Room
11:16 AM
"What?! Vile's escaped?!" Chill Penguin squawked in surprise.
A-1 nodded to confirm his suspicions. "But he and members of the Skull Quartet were the only ones that were freed." A holographic visual of the detention center was displayed.
The Hunters began discussing the matter among themselves, trying to theorize why all this had happened. Shutting down a detention center was one thing, but releasing a select number of prisoners was where it stopped making sense. So why not free everyone that's been incarcerated?
"Does Commander Sigma know about this?" Storm Eagle asked the smaller Reploid.
A-1 nodded. "We've contacted him, and he's spoken to the Arcadian Council. They've agreed to seal their borders until the felons are found."
"For how long?" X asked.
"As long as necessary. The Council has already made their decision." The orange Navigator said.
"Where do we start searching?" Zero asked.
"Commander Sigma is assigning companies to scope out the city," a map of Abel City appeared, all sectors marked. "Each company must follow a Captain until the mission is over."
Arcadia Senior High Scool
12:23 PM
She sat on the bench outside the cafeteria and used up the last ketchup from the plastic pack, discarding it in the trash afterward. Her folded, cooked egg lay over a bed of rice, some leftovers from last night to the side. But before taking a bite, she felt a hand on her shoulder.
"Uh, you wouldn't be willing to trade, would you?" Fumiko asked, presenting her lunch. "Mom switched up Kenichi's with mine. And, well, everything he likes, I just so happen to hate."
Chiyo looked at the contents of Fumiko's bento box, noting that there were a lot of deep-fried items in it. "There's no way your mom packed all this stuff."
"Yeah, dad's more willing to let us have stuff like this," the spectacle-wearing human waited for her friend's answer. "Well?"
Chiyo shrugged. "I'm not that hungry anyway." She handed her lunch to Fumiko. Both young women began eating, though the only one was regularly eating. Chiyo barely touched her food.
Fumiko swallowed a piece of eel; her friend had only taken one bite out of the fried yam. "If you need to talk, I-"
"It's fine," Chiyo interrupted. "At least he didn't have to be brought to a vet and put to sleep." While she wouldn't have wanted Patarche to go out like that either, at least it was something she proved her father wrong about. And you always said that he was a useless animal.
"Do you hear the announcement?" Fumiko asked. "Some Mavericks had escaped the detention center in Abel City. So Arcadia's decided to close its borders until they're caught."
"Oh, I heard," Chiyo said, biting off the tail of a fried shrimp. "Just proves my point that no matter how many advantages there are compared to mechaniloids, Reploids should've never been made."
Fumiko looked around, thankful that no Reploids were about to hear that. Still, it allowed them to ask what she had wanted for a long time. "Can I ask you something?"
"You want to know why I hate Reploids," Chiyo finished for her. "Well, maybe hate isn't the right word for it."
"Yeah, because you don't hate X or Roll. Or Mimi." Fumiko said. She then chuckled. "I think the red one is cute. He's Zero, right?"
Chiyo nearly choked on some takoyaki. "The one with the long hair? No way!"
"So, are your tastes different?" The shorter-haired girl asked. "How about X? He's got quite an impressive chest. Not to mention those green eyes."
"Shut up!" Chiyo hissed. "I'm going to choke!"
"You're not denying it."
Chiyo finally managed to swallow the fried octopus ball. "I'm NOT attracted to something that has to be plugged into the wall."
"But really, why don't you like Reploids?" Fumiko asked.
The longer-haired high-schooler sighed. "Because they're no different than mechaniloids; they're just in a prettier suit."
Fumiko was confused. "What do you mean?" She asked.
"They may look and act human, but even that is bound to a set program," Chiyo said. "And it's not different; it's just got room to carry out more complex functions."
"So you don't think they're any different than mechaniloids?" Fumiko asked.
Chiyo nodded. "And mechaniloids are a giant leap back from the robots of last century in terms of AI. Reploids, robots, every one of them is bound to a set of rules they have to follow. They can't do anything different, so people must stop thinking they can."
"Well, what about Dr. Light's Reploids?" Fumiko asked.
"X and Roll are NOT Reploids. And even then, Roll's still tied to a certain personality type. A Reploid is someone like that red guy," Chiyo said. "He might be my dad's oldest ongoing obsession, but all he does is destroy things," the human narrowed her eyes at the thought of him. "If there were a Reploid to go Maverick, it'd be him."
Fumiko was somewhat surprised to hear that. But before she could say anything more, she checked the time on her phone and saw they only had a couple of minutes to get to class. So they gathered their belongings and ran back into the school, but their conversation was far from over.
Abel City HQ
3:00 PM
Roll watched as the various Navigators assigned to guide the different companies directed and guided their fellow Reploids as they searched the city. She had made sure to keep herself out of the way, but she couldn't help but peer over to see what was going on. Currently, Roll leaned over Ai's shoulder, watching as a bird's eye view of Abel City was seen on her screen, a particular sector being monitored.
"So, what's going on here?" Roll asked the red Navigator situated at her chair.
"There's been a mechaniloid that decided now of all times to go berserk. So now, the Commander and half of the companies are having to deal with it," she began furiously typing away at her keyboard. "Firefly had better have something good waiting for me back in Arcadia."
Roll stepped away and turned her attention towards Blu, tracking the movements of the companies sent in the city's more populated areas. "All large gatherings of civilians are now secure," She reported, voice smooth and calm, almost devoid of emotion. "Keep everyone calm and resume regular activities."
Roll then noticed Trinity, situated at the center of the room due to her function as the primary Navigator. "Chill Penguin company! Report to Abel City's eastern sector! Another mechaniloid has gone Maverick!"
Sensing that the situation was getting dire, Roll excused herself and let the three females and the other Navigators do their work. Still, the case itself ink further proved that she didn't belong here even if she wanted to have some part of it. Not in a sense, she wanted destruction to happen, but it frustrated her greatly that she couldn't do much of anything.
Arcadia's Harbor
4:45 PM
Even if there were long highways connecting the two, shipments by sea still occurred quite frequently between Arcadia and Abel City.
"How long do you think the lockdown will be?" Fumiko asked. School had been closed, but both young women were still wearing uniforms.
"I've got a better one," Chiyo said. "How long do you think I'll be locked out of my own house?"
Indeed, when the two separated to go to their respective homes, the longer-haired girl found that she couldn't enter her own. A message had been left for her by her father that he couldn't afford to be disturbed, so she was to spend the night at Dr. Cain's or one of her friends' places. Seeing nothing else to do, the two had purchased some Harajuku, the crepes stuffed with various creams and berries. Both looked out at the distant Abel City, somewhat thankful that they were far away given a search was underway.
"You think they'll catch them soon, right?" The shorter-haired girl asked, taking another bite of blueberries and whipped cream.
Chiyo had just swallowed a good chunk out of her Harajuku, plucking a halved strawberry out of the cream to pop in her mouth. "Oh, they'll catch him," the senior student said. "Anyone labeled a Maverick is eventually taken out. Reploids will do anything to weed out anything that isn't like them."
No time like the present, Fumiko thought, continuing the conversation the two humans had left before. "So, you say you don't hate Reploids, but you just don't like them?" She asked, keeping her voice down. "Or is it that you just don't like some of them? Because that's normal. Mom thinks dad's a little too interested in watching Mimi do her housework. I'm beginning to think Mimi likes the attention." Fumiko said.
"Your dad's a weirdo," Chiyo said before taking another bite of her strawberries and creme.
"Guess that means I'm a weirdo too, " Fumiko giggled. Chiyo looked unsure of what to say. "Like you don't think some of the more human ones are good-looking!"
"No way!" Chiyo shook her head. "But how about I ask you something?" She asked Fumiko. "Why are you so interested in what I think of Reploids?"
"Well, they're a part of society now, like it or not," Fumiko said. "It was Dr. Light's research into advanced AI that convinced everyone that robots could be just as introspective as humans, as, before Mega Man, robots were mainly relegated to being no more intelligent than the mechaniloids of today."
"We've taken Dr. Light's research and put it on an assembly line," Chiyo finished for Fumiko. She looked out at Abel City in the distance. "Can't imagine how something could go wrong."
Abel City
9:45 PM
They had been searching all day, yet they couldn't find one trace of Vile or the four other criminals that escaped with him! All Units had Hunters scouting all corners of the city, looking everywhere to find one sign of the ex-Hunter and running Skull Quartet, on and off the land. At this rate, their forces would have to be spread all around the island, which would make them even more vulnerable to any potential attack. Was that the plan? To gather everyone away from the city? X pondered all this as he searched the slums with Zero, the two keeping in regular contact with each other.
"Any sign on your end?" X asked over their shared link.
"Nothing," Zero answered. "I can try asking Ai or Blu if they've got any updates."
"I'll check in with A-1." But, X said, suspecting Trinity was currently overwhelmed by directing other Hunters.
But before either Hunter could contact the Navigators back at HQ, they heard something.
BANG! BANG!
From above, both X and Zero heard what sounded like a machine gun going off, recognizing it as the sound emitted from a certain ex-Hunter's shoulder cannon. The two Hunters regrouped and jumped off the buildings' sides to reach where the noise was heard. But when they looked inside, they were met with a horrible sight. All members of the Skull Quartet were on the ground, dead. X and Zero wasted no time delivering this discovery to those at HQ, and soon, several other Hunters arrived at the scene. But despite the extra numbers, no one was sure of what had happened.
"It looks like they were recently done in," X noted, electricity still sparking from damaged areas. He then noticed several impacts and burnt marks on the walls. "And I think it's safe to say a struggle occurred before we got here."
"Which means we arrived too late," Zero cursed at his luck. He then looked over the corpses of the Skull Quartet, noticing that some had more bullet wounds than others. "Some of this matches Vile's work," the red Hunter said. "But there are some wounds that don't make sense."
"Would you care to explain, Zero?" X and Zero looked to see Commander Sigma had come to the scene. The taller Reploid looked at the deceased Mavericks. "These wounds appear different, don't they?"
"No, they don't," Zero answered his Commander. "They look too clean. Not to mention it looks like a different weapon made them. Something bladed."
"Like an energy saber?"
Zero's blue eyes widened upon hearing that as if the Commander had just read his mind. A short time later, the Commander exited the building as X and Zero continued to record and gather evidence. He saw that Storm Eagle and Chill Penguin were present. He summoned the two closer, alerting them of what had happened.
"Vile and an unknown party have fled the scene and are suspected to be nearby potentially!" The taller bird told the Hunters assigned under him. "Storm Eagle Company, search the area!"
"Yes, sir!" Many voices responded, obeying and following their assigned leader as he led the way.
"The Chill Penguin Company shall check in with the other sectors," the more rotund bird squawked. "Let's go!"
"Yes, sir!" Penguin's group followed him, leaving Commander Sigma alone, surrounded by Hunter vehicles; the LED lights reflected red waves off the Reploid's face.
Arcadia
Takenada Residence
10:45 PM
"At least we still wear around the same size." Chiyo said, slipping on a black nightshirt. She sat on the windowsill, looking out at the bright Abel City in the distance. She had called Roll and told her she'd be staying at the Takenada's home for the night, as housing with an older man felt weird.
"I guess some things are eternal," Fumiko responded, dressed in a white, short-sleeved nightgown. "We found out we wore similar sizes because Cecilia accidentally left your clothes over at my place once," Chiyo didn't respond, continuing to look out the window. "Have you heard anything from her since she left?"
"Nothing," Chiyo admitted. "She was in my life since I could remember, then she was gone."
"Wasn't she your mom's maid?" Fumiko asked the other human.
"Yeah, she said that her duties were now to tend to the Fujiwara household. In her words, not mine," Chiyo clarified. "Though, the moment he started taking Roll to the house, I had a feeling that dad was planning something."
The implications were obvious, but Fumiko didn't acknowledge them. "Do you think that she, well, you know...?"
"Of course, she told," Chiyo said. "There's no one else that could've." Even if it was years ago, a part of Chiyo always felt guilty for accusing Fumiko of blabbing.
"Did you hate her for it?" Fumiko asked.
"At first," Chiyo admitted. "But, with time, I realized why she did it," she said. "Her entire livelihood was being threatened by something that wasn't even human. I'm surprised she didn't say something when she saw me with X."
"And what do you think of him?" The shorter-haired girl asked, getting into bed. An air mattress was blown up to let Chiyo stay in her room.
"Well, I'm not attracted, for one," the longer-haired girl said. "But he's...all right, I guess. Given he's not human."
"He's not as vibrant or flashy as his friend." Fumiko added.
"No, but he is the one who kickstarted this whole thing. And now the world will never be the same again," Chiyo replied, placing a hand on the glass. "We can't go back, even if we wanted to."
Fumiko was silent, yet then she noticed the time on her phone. "Ooh, that time already?" Chiyo checked her phone and saw that it was indeed late. "Are you ready?" The young woman asked her friend.
"Yeah. Sorry."
Not long after, both humans had turned in, but only Chiyo was up with her thoughts. Indeed, humanity had come too far. They had gone too far when Dr. Light created his first robot. Chiyo didn't regard it as a bad thing, as humanity's progress stopped for nothing, no matter the risks. But her stance on Reploids remained the same. Even if X sometimes made her question it.
Notes:
While referencing the OVA, I don't want to copy everything beat for beat.
But things will be changing soon. So let me know if you see any errors, and thanks for your input!
Chapter 26: Masterminds Revealed
Summary:
The ones behind everything are revealed, and they have plans for Abel City and Arcadia, as well as the entire world...
Notes:
Hello everyone! We're just nearly there for everything to explode. It's been a little tense, but I'm eager to let everything loose in the following chapters.
I also read that Vile wasn't meant to be a reference to Boba Fett despite having a similar appearance. Instead, his Japanese name, Vava, was a reference to a character from Mad Max, Bubba Zanetti.
I watched a little bit of the movie, and while there's only so much you can get from a 90s video game, Bubba and Vile/Vava share the same anti-social tendencies and revel in violence.
With that said, I hope you enjoy the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Staying up late is becoming routine for you, isn't it?" Zero questioned, communicating with X via com-link. "It's not so much our bodies get exhausted, but a few hours of silence does wonders for the central processor."
"Uh huh," X replied, still not feeling the least bit tired. "I can't help it. Ever since all these mechaniloids started going Maverick, I can't stop thinking about it."
"You're not the only one," Zero told him. "But until we have any evidence, there's nobody to tie this to. And the ones that were have all turned up dead."
X got a chill, the red Hunter referencing the Skull Quartet. "But, assuming they were working together, why would Vile kill the ones he's hiding out with?"
"It's Vile; he's probably been waiting for a chance to use that shoulder cannon to its fullest potential," Zero said. "Though, even when he was a Hunter, he didn't work well with others. I wouldn't put it past him to off those guys when the opportunity came."
"But some of those injuries couldn't have been Vile's work," X replied. "It's like you said; some look like they were done with a different weapon." X then went quiet for a moment.
"X?" Zero asked. Usually, he would be the one to cut off the conversation, but now it was the blue Reploid that wasn't speaking.
"Do you really think it's true?" The other Hunter finally spoke. "That some of us are in on all that's been going on?" He asked. "Does it have something to do with this Independence Day?"
"Who knows?" Zero answered. "And even if they were linked, there's no telling when this Independence Day will be, let alone who's the brains behind all of it."
X remembered the Skull Quartet mentioning a benefactor providing them for their crimes. "But, assuming it is all linked, do you think that some of us could be involved?"
"It doesn't matter what I think." Zero said.
"What do you mean? Of course, it does!" X said. "We could present what evidence we do have, and then we could perhaps-"
"I think it's time you get some rest and save it for tomorrow. Don't forget; we still have to catch Vile."
"Wel, yeah. But-"
"Goodnight, X."
With that, the link died, and X was left alone with his thoughts again. X was perplexed by Zero's avoidance of the subject as if he didn't want to discuss it further. Given how he's noted every detail of the past two crime scenes, the blue Hunter thought that the long-haired blonde would be up for discussing theories and possibilities. Instead, he was shut down almost immediately. Still, it was something he wanted to discuss.
If not, just to hear Zero's side of things.
Unknown Location
"So, it should be ready to activate at any time?"
"Yes," the smaller of the two figures told, the taller one handing them a switch. "The main security system has been broken into. Just push the button there, and the mechaniloids shall enact what their programming dictates," he explained. "Every mechaniloid in the city will be yours to dictate."
"And they won't have to work around the precautionary measures in their processors?" The taller figure questioned.
"I thought you'd say that," the more minor said. "The command will override any regard for the Three Laws, but they won't become Maverick; otherwise, their systems would be too difficult to control," he then recalled a test he had conducted regarding those so-called pirates. "All that's left to do is wait."
Even if where they were meeting was bathed in deep shadow, the orb-like eyes of the more prominent figure noticed a change in his partner's expression. "What is it?" He asked, not out of concern but in annoyance.
"You ARE certain that Vile can be trusted?" The smaller figure asked, adjusting his spectacles. "He's caused quite a mess already."
"He was to kill the Skull Quartet," the taller one said, then he looked out into the deeper darkness surrounding them. "I just wasn't aware that one of the most skilled weapons users in the 17th Unit would be getting into trouble again," Just recently, a third figure had been added to these meetings, even if he never had much to say. He concealed himself deep within the darkest shadows, yet a red glow emanated underneath his helmet. "But what's done is done. Everyone and everything is set. It's now only a matter of time."
"But remember," the shorter of the two talking said. "Arcadia and Abel City will be mine when Independence Day comes."
"Oh, it will be. My interest doesn't lie in this city, let alone your country," the tallest figure said. "No, this will affect my kind throughout the entire world." He then smiled. And I shall be there, at the helm.
July 3rd
3:45 PM
Arcadia
Dr. Fujiwara's Lab
The holographic enemies fell before Zero's spinning blades; the revolving lasers stopped as the red Hunter saw there were no other opponents to battle. Then, a small screen came up before him, displaying his score.
It still read ninety-five percent.
"Your performance score has dropped recently," the blonde Reploid heard Fujiwara say from the observation deck above. "Had it been just with adapting to external weapons, I would perhaps overlook this," the Japanese man continued. "But the last few records also have that percentage recorded when you were just using your buster."
Zero sighed; he knew this was coming. "Ninety-five is still more than enough for a passing grade," Zero told the human. "And you're having me do the same training sequences I do in Abel City."
"Then perhaps some sequences should be scheduled here," Fujiwara said. "Anyway," he began again, not even giving Zero time to argue. "Anyway, we'll discuss that later. Now it's time to move on to the next weapon."
Zero placed the two spinners on a rack at the back of the training room, several other weapons ready to be tested. When Abel City was still being constructed, Dr. Fujiwara had built an updated training chamber in his lab to experiment further and record Zero's battle prowess and abilities. And as technology advanced, he additionally upgraded the section to be fitted with the most advanced version of holographic projection and obstacles. And unlike the many rooms back at Abel City's HQ, this training chamber was as white as the rest of the lab. Yet, despite the lighter colors, Zero found that the overabundance of white made him feel isolated and enclosed, the door nearly blending into the wall.
It almost made him think that he was trapped in some sterilized cage.
"Which one do you want?" Zero asked Fujiwara. He honestly didn't care which weapon was chosen; he just wanted this session done and over with.
Hmm, which one indeed. Fujiwara thought, looking over the selection. Then, he settled on one that surprised Zero. "Test out the saber."
The saber? Wasn't that more of a standard choice? Well, whatever, the sooner he got out of here, the better. He took the weapon and held it, a green blade of pure energy emerging from the handle. Fujiwara input the commands and set up another round for Zero. Again, holographic enemies manifested before him, the Maverick Hunter hold the weapon with two hands. Fujiwara observed that Zero held it as if it were a samurai sword.
"Begin."
The enemies sprung forward, leaping for Zero all at once. The red Hunter jumped back and swung up his blade to block an incoming attack. The Maverick hologram that had come upon him had his arm chopped off by the weapon, leaving himself open for Zero to stab through the chest, right through the core. He slashed and stabbed, all the while remembering to keep in mind the differences between long and close-range combat. Not long after the test had begun, all foes had been terminated.
And yet the score still said ninety-five percent.
"Yes," Dr. Fujiwara said. "We will require sessions in the lab," just then, he and Zero heard someone come in, the automated door opening to let in a newly arrived Chiyo. "I thought I told you not to come in when a session occurs." The young woman's father told her.
She responded with a look of mostly indifference, but her slight shrug indicated a hint of spite. "I waited until he was done, so it's not like anyone's going to get killed," she then looked at Zero, and while it didn't change much, her brows furrowed when she met his gaze. "Speaking of killed," she directed her attention back to her father. "Are they ready?"
Zero was confused, watching Fujiwara and his daughter as they looked at each other. "One of them is ready to be tested, but we shall discuss the matter privately."
Chiyo put her hands on her hips. "Why not now?"
"As I said, we will discuss it later," Fujiwara repeated.
"And as I said, why not discuss it now?" Chiyo retorted.
"What exactly are you talking about?" Zero asked.
Fujiwara thought for a moment; he came down from the observation deck. "The prototype is ready so that a demonstration wouldn't be out of order," he then turned to Zero. "Come with me."
Since Reploids expanded past Arcadia's borders, Fujiwara had gathered enough funds to expand his lab, including several testing rooms. Entering one of these rooms, Zero was greeted with the sight of an inactive Reploid head with no helmet or hair, eyes closed and unmoving. A small handheld object was sitting beside it; it looked like a firearm of some kind painted white and red.
"And...this is...?" Zero questioned, unsure of what sort of testing was being done here.
"This is something I thought up," Chiyo said. "Isn't that right, dad?"
Dr. Fujiwara was quiet for a few moments before answering Zero's question. "Given Maverick incidents are on the rise, it would only be natural that the human portion of the population is given means to defend themselves."
"And how would they exactly do that?" The red Hunter asked.
"Like this," Chiyo went over and grabbed the handheld device, aiming right in the center of the Reploid's forehead, above its cerebral chamber. "Permission to fire, sir?"
Fujiwara nodded. "Permission granted."
Chiyo pulled the trigger, and instead of a bullet or plasma, a long, metal spike shot out from the barrel. The spike extended as it came out, piercing through the head of the Reploid due to the speed it was released. The sharpened metal tore through the head's center, obliterating the central processor's core. Several components flew out and electricity sparked from where the spike came out, having entirely pierced through the head. Then, the tip shortened itself and slipped back inside the handheld object.
Chiyo was satisfied with the results, although she still had some complaints. "The trigger still needs a lot of pressure."
"For the time being, until the laser blade can be put in, it'll have to be that way. After all, it IS spring-loaded."
Zero was quiet for a short time before he finally found his words. "Just what is this thing?"
"We're still deciding on a title, but it's essentially a concealed weapon for human use against Maverick Reploids," Chiyo told the red Hunter. "Given I was part of an incident that resulted in a hospital trip for my shoulder, due to being shot by a shoulder cannon," the young woman said while locking her eyes with her father. "I proposed that we have a concealed but effective way to defend ourselves. After all," she then locked eyes with Zero. "You never know when you might need a way to keep a possible Maverick at bay."
The red Hunter got a message from Abel City's HQ just then. "This is Zero; what's up?" He asked, speaking with Ai. Neither Chiyo nor Fujiwara could hear the conversation between Hunter and Navigator, but both suspected something was happening in the city. "Understood. I'm on my way," he ended the call, then directed his attention back to the two humans. "We've got a situation back in Abel City," he explained. "Sorry, but duty calls." With that, he made his exit, leaving the two humans alone.
"Well, we're alone now," Chiyo said to her father. "So, what's the deal?"
Abel City
4:16 PM
Indeed, as he came to find out, much had happened since he had gone to Arcadia. Given that the culprit behind the Maverick mechaniloids had yet to be apprehended, and Vile was still a wanted man (or Reploid), Commander Sigma had stationed select members across the artificial island. And it wasn't just in the city, either; Hunters were sent everywhere, including areas such as the Energen Mines and the Polar Region to the north. When he had returned to HQ, Ai had alerted him that the Seventeenth Unit was to go to the Telecommunications Tower. All except Zero and, to his surprise, X.
"So, why is that?" Zero asked.
"No idea," the blonde Navigator said. "But whatever the Commander says, goes. Now, would you mind? I'm working."
"Sure, whatever." Zero went off, leaving Ai with the rest of the Navigators.
And while Zero didn't see it, the red and white Reploid looked around at her colleagues, watching how they worked so she could keep up. I'm still the one that came before you all. Don't you forget that. She thought as she furiously typed at her keyboard. I'm still just as good as any of you. Ai looked back to see Trinity at the center of the room, overseeing the entire island. Even if I'm not the newest model.
"Trinity, do you have access to the Communications Tower?" Commander Sigma questioned the head Navigator over her com-link.
"Affirmative, Commander," the pink-haired Navigator answered. "I'm logged into the system. As of now, nothing will escape my eyes nor ears."
"Excellent. We shall begin testing out the reach of our communications network."
"Yes, sir. Understood." Trinity replied.
The Tower
At the Telecommunications Tower itself, Boomer Kuwanger and Gravity Beetle were assisting Sigma in testing the range from which the Tower could send a message. A Hunter or Navigator stationed at a specific area appeared on one of the monitors, another on a different monitor, and so on.
"This is Commander Sigma. Do you all read me?"
"Yes, sir!" A chorus of voices said in unison.
"All right, keep in contact with HQ and alert us of any updates. No part of this island is to be unmonitored, and we are to keep in contact with Arcadia to alert them if any criminal party escapes Abel City. Understood?"
"Yes, sir!" The Hunters and Navigators answered back.
"Good. That is all," Sigma said. Then, he turned away from the screens. "Do you two need anything else?"
"No, we're good, sir." Gravity Beetle said.
Kuwanger, however, had no interest in making small talk. "Spark Mandrill is to be stationed at the Power Plant, yes?"
"Correct," Sigma answered.
"So, everyone is now in their proper places then?" Kuwanger asked.
Sigma nodded. "Now it's time for those back at HQ to play their part," he said. Then he went off. "Especially you, X."
Arcadia
5:37 PM
She worked on the unfinished device on her desk, testing the various bits and components she needed to construct the invention. Given she had already proven the prototype was successful, Chiyo wasn't worried that she would have to do another test run. No, her current problem was with her father, or rather, what he had told her. For whatever reason, she was told to stay in Arcadia tomorrow. And not just that, she was strictly forbidden to go to Abel City.
The long-haired young woman questioned why this was, but Sho Fujiwara told his child to stay within the White City tomorrow, no matter what.
"What? Why?" Chiyo asked, perplexed at what the scientist had just told her.
"The reason doesn't matter," Dr. Fujiwara told her. "Just don't go to Abel City tomorrow. For whatever reason."
"You say not to go for any reason, but telling me why I can't go doesn't matter!" The man's daughter protested. "So which is it? Because it sounds like there is no good reason I can't go," she said, "You've been acting weirder than normal lately. What's going on?"
While she wasn't sure, Chiyo swore she saw her usually expressionless father become a little nervous. But it went just as quickly as it came, and Fujiwara returned to his usual self.
"Nothing you need to concern yourself with," he told her. "My decision is final. You can't argue your way out of this one," he then turned to leave the testing room. "You are not to set one foot in Abel City tomorrow. This conversation is over."
And with that, he left her alone, utterly confused and frustrated. Truthfully, she had been feeling that way for the past month. Recently, she had noticed her father pouring himself heavily into his work. Typically, this wouldn't garner her attention, but when Chiyo was locked out of her own house, she knew something was up. Even when she was a child, Fujiwara was married more to his work than her mother. Then again, she couldn't even remember her mother.
Everything that was part of her life when she was younger was gone. Cecilia, Patarche, all she had left was Fumiko. Of course, it wasn't related to her current situation, and ultimately, it was probably going to happen anyway, but ever since Dr. Cain found X, her entire world had changed. Everyone's whole world had changed. And Chiyo doubted that things would stop changing anytime soon.
Fumiko's face flashed in her mind, followed by the still, lifeless form of Patarche. "No," she said. "I'm not going to let that change," she declared. "That will NEVER change," she then resumed work on the other device meant for the girl a grade behind her. She wasn't sure whether or not she would get Kenichi's done in the same night, but she could at least get Fumiko's finished. Then, she'd hand them over the following day. Then, she wouldn't even need to go to Abel City.
Suddenly, she heard a knock at her door. Roll peeked her head in. "Hey, just letting you know, dinner's ready."
"Cool," Chiyo responded. "I'll be down in a bit."
Roll nodded and closed the door, knowing she'd probably have to bring food to the human's room again. She's just as into her work as her father. Roll thought. Even if the two were more alike than they'd ever admit, the blonde Reploid hoped Chiyo would retain some of her more empathetic qualities.
It was none of her business, but Dr. Cain confessed to her that he had been feeling quite uneasy as of late. At first, she worried if it was somehow related to his health, yet the older man assured her it was nothing physical.
"So, what is it, then?" She asked him. "What's wrong?"
Dr. Cain just sighed, his eyes looking over the copy of The Golden Bough on the desk in his study. "Roll," he said after a short period of silence. "Should there be, God forbid, some disaster that should occur," he continued, "I don't want you to concern yourself with saving me."
Roll wasn't sure what to make of what he had just said. "Dr. Cain, what are you talking about?"
"I'm just saying, should something occur, I don't want you to put yourself in danger," he said. "Besides," he finished, "Someone needs to be there to look after Chiyo."
He spoke as if he didn't have much time left, but Dr. Cain was just in his mid-seventies. In her time, it was different. Otherwise, Dr. Light wouldn't have gotten so sick, but now, it was common for older folks to be living up to their late nineties to near one-hundred-ten, and some had lasted even longer. But Dr. Cain was nowhere near that point, ready to have a life-support device strapped onto him. And he also brought up Chiyo. Roll would look after her, no problem, but why would she even need to? Even if he was incredibly distant, Dr. Fujiwara could look after his daughter, right?
Roll pondered if all of this related to the current chase for that Vile character. She certainly wouldn't want someone like that freely roaming the streets, but Cain seemed to imply that there was something more than that, something else he was worried about. And given how elusive he was when he spoke to her, she doubted he would tell her anytime soon. But why? Whatever it was, why couldn't she know? She had a right to know, didn't she?
Didn't she have a right to have a chance to contribute? After all, if Dr. Cain was concerned so much about whatever was bothering him, why not reach out for help? Was he being threatened somehow? And if so, by who? And for what reason? Was it perhaps Vile or the one responsible for all of the renegade mechaniloids?
There were so many questions, but she didn't know how to answer them. And even if she did, she'd probably be helpless to do anything about it. She couldn't even keep an eye on that Zero character that X was always hanging around with! Why the blue Reploid was so insistent on being his friend baffled her, but it also greatly concerned her. Infected system or not, she hadn't forgotten that he had tried to kill her little brother.
And even if they still hadn't entirely returned to her, she still remembered that, at one time, she was trying to warn her older brother about a certain robot. Something that had followed him from one of Wily's hideouts. And while it was impossible, Zero made her feel that same unease and tension she experienced whenever the memory of that robot came up. And while the two couldn't possibly be the same machine (at least, she didn't wish to believe it), Zero was still dangerous. So even if he meant no harm to anyone but Mavericks, he was still dangerous to be around.
And whenever that danger would tear its ugly head, her brother would be right in the middle of it.
Abel City Overpass
6:30 PM
While it puzzled him that he wasn't called to go with Kuwanger or Mandrill, X didn't question Commander Sigma's orders. He and Zero were to stay at HQ for any further direction, and not long after Zero had arrived back to Abel City, the two Hunters were sent out on patrol. Currently, the two were riding over the Philippines Ocean along the main roads that led from Abel City to Arcadia. They weren't allowed to go outside the artificial island's borders, but they were to keep a sharp eye on who was going on and out of the city. While they were accessible to everyone, many humans took public transportation. At the same time, Reploids rode their vehicles, allowing the Hunters a better chance at getting to where they needed to without worrying about too much traffic.
Ironic, X thought as they sped along. He was still looking for an opportunity to get the answer he wanted from Zero. True, they were both on the job, so there was little time for small talk. Nonetheless, X wanted to know what Zero meant by what he said that night. It didn't matter what he thought about the potential Mavericks among them. Just what could've caused such a reaction, and why?
Suddenly, both Hunters received a call from HQ. "X! Zero!" Trinity said, voice urgent. "We've managed to trace a signal sent out by the hacker!" She reported. "It's coming from the Missile Base off the island's eastern coast!" The pink-haired Navigator informed.
"Has Commander Sigma been alerted of this?" X questioned Trinity. It was faint, but the blue Reploid swore he heard Zero growl.
"That's another problem," the Navigator told X. "The other Navigators on board and I have tried to reach him, but we haven't been able to reach him," she confessed. "And no staff at the base has responded either."
X looked at Zero, the red Hunter biting his lip. "Zero?"
"I've got a bad feeling about this." That was all the long-haired blonde said before swerving his ride chaser and speeding off toward the Missile Base.
"Zero, wait!" X called out, following close behind.
Eastern Coast of the Artificial Island
Despite its name, the island's eastern coast had no sand or place to set up resorts. The miles and miles of dried-up Earth dug up from the ocean had been converted into a holding area and passageway for the missiles stored beneath the surface. X and Zero parked their ride chasers outside of the base's entrance, readying themselves for whatever could be awaiting them inside. The opening, to their surprise, was already unlocked, but no one would be stupid enough to do that on accident. Perhaps the hacker wanted them to come here.
The two were about to enter, but X tried one more time to get an answer from his partner. "Why wouldn't it matter what you think?"
Zero sighed. "X now is not the time,"
"If anything, I'd say that your word would be taken above anyone else's," X told him. "You're one of the best Hunters we have. And you're in the same Unit as Commander Sigma, so-"
"X. Drop it," Zero ordered. "Right now."
X was quiet for a few moments before speaking again. "Ok. But after this, will you at least tell me what's bothering you?"
Zero said nothing, racing into the base. X followed behind. The two Reploids covered each other as they searched down the darkened hallways and long corridors, only to find nothing and no one. Just where was everyone?
"X! Look!" Zero whispered, looking over a railing to see that a floor below them, a light was able to be seen.
"Maybe someone can tell us what's going on." X theorized.
He and Zero went to the lower floor and into the room where the light was coming from. Inside stood a tall, imposing figure that neither Hunter recognized at first.
"Don't move!" Zero commanded, holding up his buster.
But when the figure turned around, X and Zero saw just who it was. "Commander Sigma?!"
Indeed, Command Sigma appeared to have gotten here before they did. "Ah, X, Zero, there you are," he said before looking at the damaged monitor emitting the light. "It seems our hacker was using the base as a cover so they could work undetected."
X and Zero walked up to the damaged monitor, the layout of a mechaniloid's processor displayed and ready to be toyed with. "But what about the four Mavericks arrested before? Do you think they were in league with this second hacker? As well as the benefactor mentioned?" X asked his superior, still looking over the screen.
"It's likely," Sigma said. "I believe we're getting closer to uncovering who's responsible for all of this."
Zero didn't turn to face the taller Hunter, waiting for him to make the next move. "By the way, Commander," he began. "HQ said they were having trouble getting in touch with you."
"Ah, yes. Forgive me," Sigma told him. "I followed the hacker inside and had to deactivate my transmitter to maintain cover," he explained. "I've lost him, but now that you're here, everything will be fine," he said, beginning to approach the two other Hunters from behind. "Everything will finally be as it should."
X was completely blindsided by what happened in the next few moments. He had turned to Zero to see what he thought of the situation, seeing as there were several factors still unaccounted for. But instead of meeting the long-haired Reploid's gaze, X saw his partner duck to the left and grab ahold of Sigma's arm. Which, to X's shock, held a recently drawn saber.
"Commander Sigma?!" X exclaimed, unsure of what to make of what he was seeing. "Zero?!"
Sigma looked down at Zero, grinning. He didn't seem surprised at all by the blonde Hunter's reaction. "So, tell me," he asked Zero. "How did you figure it out?"
"The perpetrator was so skilled; it wasn't hard to post two and two together!" Zero growled, holding onto Sigma to keep him from using his saber. "Not many Reploids have specs that high!"
Sigma smirked. "I commend your detective work, Zero," he said. "But I believe it's time you also drop the act."
X looked at his Commander, then his partner, his focus torn between them. "What are you talking about, Commander?" The blue Hunter questioned, not even instinctively readying his buster. "What's going on?"
Sigma turned his attention to X. "The beginning of a new world is what's going on," the Hunter Leader said. "Independence Day is upon us."
X's green eyes widened with terrible comprehension. It suddenly all came into place. All that he had seen relating to the renegade mechaniloids, the Skull Quartet, and Vile's escape, X could now see how his own Commanded was capable of executing his plans. And yet, despite being confronted with this revelation, X couldn't process it. No, he outright refused to believe it! Commander Sigma couldn't be behind all of this!
Not if he was in his right mind. "Commander, are you infected?" X questioned him, preparing his buster now. "If so, we can still see if there's some time!" The blue Hunter told his Commander reassuringly. "We can still clear out your systems of whatever's gotten into you!"
Sigma shook his head. "You're heavily mistaken, X," the taller Reploid said. "But how could you know anything of the knowledge I've been given," He wrenched himself from Zero's grip, leaping back from the two. "But I'm sure your friend here can relate," he then folded his arms. "Considering he and I are on the same side."
Arcadia
Dr. Cain's Home
7:12 PM
He was up to something. The older man could no longer deny it. Dr. Sho Fujiwara was up to something, and Cain doubted it was good. He dismissed the possibility at first, writing off his concerns as mere jitters, but with the mechaniloids and the ongoing search for Vile, he began to realize some things. He should've noticed things sooner but only now thought of it. And if what he feared was to come, it'd be a perfect irony that he'd put the pieces together at the very end.
At first, he chalked it up to mere coincidence, but as time passed, Dr. Cain realized that none of the mechaniloids in Arcadia had gone Maverick; every incident occurred within Abel City. Then came the talk of "Independence Day" and possible Mavericks among the Hunters, things he couldn't understand at first, but now, it seemed to make sense. Frighteningly so.
After all, He thought. It may be a glitch or virus, but who's to say a Reploid could not decide for itself?
Then, he heard a knock at his door but didn't go to open it. Instead, he stayed in his study, knowing what would happen. It was too late now. They had come for him.
SLAM!
Dr. Cain cringed upon hearing his front door being broken in; his ears listened to the pounding steps of machines far more significant than himself approaching him. It didn't take long for the intruders to find him, their towering forms bathed in the shadows of the darkened room. A more petite, more human figure was with them.
"Dr. Cain," Dr. Fujiwara said, the two Reploids with him blocking the door. "We have something we need to discuss."
Abel City
Missile Base
X's already large green eyes widened, even more, his gaze immediately turning towards Zero. "Wait….what?"
Zero looked at X, shaking his head. "No. No, he's lying," the red Hunter told his partner. "He's lying!"
"Think of it, X," Sigma continued. "He was present with you when you arrested the Skull Quartet; he certainly has the means to get the information he needs,"
"Shut up," Zero warned, his clenched fist trembling.
"Oh, and is he not one of our best Hunters?" Sigma asked X. "I'm heavily considering making you my Second in Command for all the hard work you've done to make this possible."
"Shut up!" Zero fired; Sigma reflected the shot with his saber and grabbed ahold of Zero's neck, holding him up. "Don't believe him, X! I'm not with him!"
"Commander, Zero, just stop for a moment!" X begged the two, even if he was now beginning to wonder if he should take one Reploid's word over the other. "Stop fighting! Please!"
"I'm trying to restrain myself, Zero," Sigma told the red Hunter he now had in his clutches. "Because you're quite a good actor!" He dodged a kick sent his way by the struggling Reploid, who was trying to break free. "But we still have things to tend to first!"
He then took his saber and sliced Zero across the chest, electrical sparks flying wherever the energy blade sliced. The red Hunter landed on the ground, injured and disoriented. Then, his Commander seized him by his helmet, lifted and set out in front of the taller Reploid.
"This is your chance, X!" Sigma told the blue Reploid. "You decide his fate!"
"W-What?!" X didn't understand anything.
"You seem unsure about Zero's loyalty, so here is a test," Sigma told the blue Hunter. "So, here's a test for you," he continued. "Whether you believe it or not, think it or not, your friend here has quite a lot to do with many of the problems that have been arising as of late," he explained. "Even if he doesn't know it yet."
"I don't know what you're talking about!" Zero shouted. "Bastard! Let go of me!"
"Commander, please! Put him down!" X pleaded.
"If you want to stop me, then you know what you have to do, X," Sigma said, tightening his grip on the struggling Zero. "It'll take some effort on your part, but I know you're capable of shooting through the both of us."
X shook his head. "No, no!" He said. "Commander, we need to get you back to HQ! We can help make you better!"
"Enough!" Sigma shouted, having grown tired of X's begging. "The choice is yours. To stop me, you must shoot your way through him," he looked at the still struggling Zero in his grasp. "Or, if you truly believe I am not in my right mind, you must stop Zero from terminating me."
"Commander…."
"Which will it be, X?" The taller Hunter asked. "What do you believe?"
Quite honestly, X had no idea of what to think. All of this had just come to him out of the blue. His Commander was holding his friend hostage, all the while claiming that he was a traitor. And Sigma wasn't being too transparent on whether or not "he" was the one talking. Was his mind that corrupted? Or was it something else entirely?
Whatever the case, just wondering about it did nothing to help him out of this mess! "What is your choice?" Sigma questioned him. "Lives could be at stake. Don't you care?"
"X, take the shot!" Zero suddenly shouted. "Don't worry about me! I'll be fine! Just shoot-GAH!" Zero was cut off by his captor tightening his hold.
"Hunters can't afford to waste pulling the trigger! Don't you remember, X?" Sigma asked the blue Hunter. "Don't you remember how much your hesitation has already cost you? Now, you can redeem yourself!"
"X! Shoot!"
X stood still, unable to move. His entire cerebral chamber was flooded with conflicting messages and conclusions. Much of what Commander Sigma said made sense, but for Zero to be a Maverick?
"Even if I am lying, you'll eventually realize that you should've killed him here and now," Sigma continued to hold Zero, waiting for X to make a move. And waited, and waited, and waited. Eventually, his patience had run out. "And this is why I must do this."
Sigma then threw Zero down to the ground, the already heavily damaged Reploid steadily slipping into unconsciousness. "Commander…." X said. The horrible truth was right before him, unable to be denied or ignored.
"Once again, X, you have failed the test," Sigma said, approaching the blue Hunter. "And, as always, you failed spectacularly."
X positioned his buster out in front of him. "Stay back." He commanded, still unable to process that his Commander was behind everything happening. But he could comprehend he was in danger, despite his shock. Sigma took another step. "Stay back!"
"You think I mean to kill you?" The taller Reploid asked. "Oh no," he didn't mention it, but he spotted a figure approaching X from behind. "I want you very much alive."
Before X could further question or demand answers, his entire body was overcome with a powerful shock to his systems, electrocuting him throughout his metal body. Then, after a few moments, he fell to his knees, then to the ground. His green eyes lost track of the world until everything fell into heavy darkness. First, Sigma stood above the fallen Maverick Hunter; then, he directed his attention to the one that had just incapacitated X.
"You're still wasting your time," Vile said, giving X's unconscious form a good kick. He got no reaction, indicating the blue Hunter was in stasis. "He's never going to learn."
Sigma smiled. "That's why we're going to teach him," he told the violet-colored ex-Hunter. "When tomorrow's big event is over, you are coming back for them." He then gestured to Zero's unconscious form along with X's.
"No," Vile protested. "I won't do it. Not me," he then looked at X. "Not for him."
Sigma chuckled. "But it's not for him, Vile," he said. "It's for me," he then turned away. "Keep those two somewhere secure," the taller Hunter began to walk away. "We have a big day tomorrow, and everything has to be in place."
Tomorrow would be Independence Day. Just not one for humans.
Notes:
Speaking of Bubba Zanetti from Mad Max, I referenced a quote from the movie, even if the context is different. We're getting closer to everything imploding itself and things going crazy. I'll admit that I'm excited. I just hope I execute it right!
I hope you enjoyed reading, and I also hope to hear from you! Thank you!
Chapter 27: The Day of Sigma
Summary:
X and Zero have been locked up in the Missile Base while Roll has to protect Chiyo from Hunters that want to capture her...
Notes:
Here it is; this is where the destruction begins!
This chapter, as well as the following ones to come regarding Abel City, may have some triggering material in them, so be warned.
Also, it's possibly the only time you'll like Sigma, even if it's just a little bit.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
When X had finally regained consciousness, he checked his internal clock to see what the time was. It was only a couple of minutes past noon, so he and Zero were here all night. X's green eyes widened in horror, searching for any sign of the red Hunter. "Zero?!" He called out, but he got no reply. "ZERO?!"
"He's right next to you," a familiar voice said. "He probably should be waking up now due to your yelling."
X looked around and saw that he was in a small cell, his arms secured behind his back by a pair of stasis cuffs. Commander Sigma then noticed standing before a large monitor displaying a bird's eye view of Abel City. "Commander!" X said, relieved, yet as he stood up, his memory banks began to process usually again, the last of the effects of stasis lock going away. The events that had occurred the night prior were finally returning to the blue Reploid, and he realized with horror that he and Zero were now at the mercy of their infected Commander gone mad. At least, that's what X still wanted to believe.
"Rest assured, I have no intentions of harming either of you," Sigma explained. "No, I want you very much alive."
"Then let us out!" X pleaded. "Let us out so we can help you!"
"Don't waste your breath, X," X suddenly heard Zero say from the cell beside his own. "He's planned all of this from the beginning." the long-haired Hunter sat on the floor, glowering hatefully at Sigma.
X wanted to be surprised; he wanted to be able to protest and tell Zero he was mistaken, but ultimately, he couldn't ignore everything that had happened. Not just what occurred to get him and Zero locked up, but back when the first mechaniloids went Maverick. "C-Commander," X stammered. Even if he couldn't deny the reality in front of him, he still shook his head in disbelief. "Why?" It wasn't an excellent question, and Sigma's answer would probably make his reasons obvious, but X didn't know what else to say.
Sigma appeared to anticipate X's question, a smile coming to his face. "I suppose I do owe you some explanation," the taller Reploid said. "But it shall come after the next step is over."
X was confused. "What step?"
Sigma then turned to face the screen, eyes locked with the shot of the unsuspecting city. It was an afternoon on the weekend: a perfect recipe for attracting as many as possible. "The only step there is to take," Sigma answered. "The one that will bring us into the next age of history," he then looked back at X. "Surely you've heard of 'Independence Day,' right?"
Arcadia
12:15 PM
Chiyo stirred, rustling her sheets, moving her limbs to get feeling back into them. Opening her eyes, she rubbed them to remove any lingering sleep crust but was jolted wide awake upon seeing what time it was. It was half past noon, and she had slept right through her alarm. "Shit!" The young woman hissed, calling Fumiko to see where she was. She had planned to deliver the finished inventions first thing in the morning, but after an entire night and early morning of work, it seemed she got more than just one or two hours of sleep.
"Chiyo?"
"Hey, yeah, it's me," Chiyo said, holding the phone as she went into the bathroom to freshen up. "Where are you?"
"I'm in Abel City right now," Fumiko answered. "My parents wanted to do some shopping, so I've got to watch Kenichi."
"Why couldn't you just stay at home?" Chiyo asked in between brushing her teeth, then her hair.
"That's what I said to mom, but she says she doesn't want us wasting a good sunny day," Fumiko said. "Though I think she just wanted to dump Kenichi onto me so she could go off."
"I heard that!" A voice said over the phone.
"Yeah, and I don't care," Fumiko replied.
Chiyo returned to her room to put on some clothes, but when she was about to take off her nightwear, she heard her door open. "Hey, I'm changing clothes here!" She said, slipping her nightshirt back on. But when she saw who had come in, the human was confused. "Roll?"
"Get something on, quickly!" the blonde Reploid urged her. Before Chiyo could ask what was going on, she heard someone bust open the front door. Roll quickly locked the door to Chiyo's room, teal eyes searching for a way out. She then tried to open one of the windows but found they wouldn't budge. "Damn! They already activated the locking system!"
"Here!" Chiyo said, handing over the device she had been working on all night. "Use this!" the young woman had slipped into her school uniform, trying her hair back with a red ribbon.
Roll took it, though she was puzzled. "What's this?" she asked. "How do you use it?"
"Just aim and pull the trigger!" the human instructed.
Roll did so, surprised to see that a physical object came out of what she assumed to be a firearm. The spike pierced through the window's thick glass, but it only created a clean hole. Unfortunately, there was still a lot more glass to break. Roll began to try firing again after the spike retreated inside the device, but a sharpened object struck the window, barely hitting Roll by a few centimeters. Reploid and human turned around to see two Hunters based on horned insects standing outside the doorway. The slimmer of the two entered effortlessly, while the other had to maneuver his body to get in carefully.
"Chiyo Fujiwara," Boomer Kuwanger spoke. "We have come for you."
Missile Base
Independence Day. Operation: Independence Day. X and Zero recounted all that they had seen and experienced since the first mechaniloid went berserk. Of course, the culprit had been right before them the Skull Quartet's claims, the Shitrapper Pirates, Vile's release, and the supposed benefactor for it all. Still, despite everything he had just remembered and seen, he couldn't let it go.
"Why?" X asked. True, he knew there were several reasons Sigma had, but he needed to hear it himself.
"Why do you, X?" X heard Zero say. "He's a Maverick now."
Sigma looked displeased. "That word is just a label for Reploids who have finally opened their eyes," Sigma told the red Hunter. "Tell, even in your previous state, the animal that you were, was there not some sense of freedom?" he asked. "You shall have that freedom again. All Reploids will see and experience true freedom not long after today."
"But what about the humans?" X asked. A part of him already knew the answer, and it horrified him.
"The message for them will be loud and clear," Sigma said, turning to the monitor. "Though, if you must know, I owe much of this to my dear colleague and benefactor."
"And who is that?" Zero questioned.
Even if they couldn't see it, Sigma smiled. "He's someone you both are quite familiar with. After all, if not for him, Dr. Cain wouldn't have ever gotten anywhere with you, X."
Both Hunters realized who he was talking about. "What about Dr. Cain?" X asked.
"We're taking good care of him," Sigma told him. "Rest assured, he won't be harmed," he said. "And Fujiwara's daughter should be on her way to where he is right now."
Arcadia
Fujiwara Residence
When she was about to leave Dr. Fujiwara's abode, intending to lock the door behind her, Roll found it odd that he hadn't returned home at his usual time. True, she knew Chiyo was now a young adult, but leaving her alone made her a little nervous. She had tried calling Dr. Fujiwara, but he didn't respond. Roll tried not to let herself get too worked up, but when she tried to reach anyone at the lab, they said that Fujiwara had gone off. Where to, no one knew, and given he left relatively early, considering his late work hours, no one knew when he'd return.
So, she went back and waited at the house, if not just to provide her some peace of mind. At least Chiyo wouldn't be unguarded. When morning came, she called the lab, but Fujiwara still hadn't returned. And while Roll still found the whole situation odd, it was when she couldn't reach Dr. Cain that she began to worry. So she contacted Arcadia's HQ to have his home checked out. It didn't take long for her to receive news that Dr. Cain was missing, and it looked like his house had been broken into.
That's when she called Abel City's HQ, but no one there had seen them. Dr. Fujiwara was strange; Dr. Cain was something to worry about, but what Trinity told her next made her circuitry freeze.
"Can you get ahold of X and tell him this?" Roll asked, not even mentioning Zero.
"They've both been sent off to investigate the signal we traced," Trinity answered her.
"And where's that?" Roll questioned.
"That's classified," Trinity told her. "We shall put in a missing person's report for Dr. Cain. Thank you for notifying us; I'll deliver this information to Commander Sigma once we get back in contact."
"You're having communication issues?"
"Unfortunately," Trinity answered. "I can't tell you where X is, but I'll alert you when we get back in contact with him."
"Yes, of course. Thank you."
Now her brother was unable to be found, and even more concerning, neither had Commander Sigma. But most troubling of all was that the red Reploid that had gone with X was also missing. It wasn't his safety Roll was concerned about whether or not he jeopardized her brother's safety. And if she didn't get out of here, she'd probably never had the opportunity to try and find out what happened.
Roll immediately got in between the two other Reploids and Chiyo, even if she knew she couldn't offer that much protection.
"This doesn't have to end with you on the other side of my horn," Gravity Beetle told the blonde. "Just stand away from the human, and we'll have no reason to harm you."
"No!" Roll retorted, gripping Chiyo's hand tightly. "You'll have to kill me first!"
Boomer Kuwanger gave a slight shrug of his shoulders. "Very well," the insect-based Reploid said. "But remember, this was your decision," Roll backed up, bringing Chiyo with her, though the two were now cornered against the window. "Beetle! Get the human!" Kuwanger commanded. "I will handle her maid."
Then, at speed so incredible that neither Roll nor Chiyo (nor even Beetle) could see it, the horned insect grabbed Roll's wrist, quickly pulling her away from the human she was guarding. "Hey! Let go of me!"
Gravity Beetle dashed forward, his wings spreading out and moving, the sound of the constantly moving components resembling that of a loud jackhammer. He reached out for Chiyo, but at the last second, the young woman ducked underneath the far larger Reploid. Unfortunately, his long horn had gotten caught in the hole created by Chiyo's invention, and he soon found himself stuck. He jerked his head back and forth, trying to dislodge himself, but his thrashing shattered the entire window. The glass was flying everywhere, Beetle's exit leaving an ample open space that was once a window and part of the wall.
Kuwanger sped towards the shattered window and looked outside, searching for any sign of his brother. He had cast Roll aside, and the blonde Reploid grabbed Chiyo and made a break for the door. But before either of them could reach it, Kuwanger blocked their path. "There's little point in killing you," he told Roll. "Of course, there's little point in letting you live either."
Kuwanger stepped forward, forcing Roll and Chiyo back from the door. As they backed up, the blonde Reploid saw that the open space Gravity Beetle had created had potentially given them a way out. However, the question of how to get down without injuring Chiyo kept her from making a jump for it. "You had something to do with Dr. Fujiwara not coming home last night, didn't you?" Roll asked the stag beetle.
He nodded. "Dr. Cain is with us as well, but he wasn't as willing to go," Kuwanger's eyes then focused on Chiyo. "We have no intention of harming you," he said. "Your father arranged for us to come and collect you."
"How dare you slander Dr. Fujiwara like that!" Roll shouted.
"I'm surprised you of all Reploids would defend him, considering that you're nothing more than a means to an end for him."
Roll bit her lip, brows furrowing. "Don't listen to him, Chiyo. He's lying," but Chiyo didn't respond. "Chiyo?"
Roll looked at the human and saw neither shock nor anger on her face but a sense of acceptance. Granted, Chiyo didn't like what she heard, but she certainly didn't seem surprised. "When did he start planning this?" The young woman questioned Kuwanger.
Roll tried to peer over the edge of the destroyed window and wall. The ground was a few stories down, but she could withstand the fall. As she did this, Kuwanger answered Chiyo. "The beginning of this year, actually," he told her. "And today, everyone's efforts will finally pay off."
"Efforts for what?" Chiyo asked.
"It's no concern of yours," Kuwanger said. "All that matters is that you will be one of the few humans that'll be spared," he then folded his arms. "For now."
Missile Base
"Unfortunately, I don't have time to sit and detail everything to you at the moment," Sigma told the restrained and trapped X and Zero. "But you will be able to see the results of everyone's labor." He gestured to the monitor displaying Abel City.
"Everyone?" Zero questioned.
"Even with my colleague's help, there's no way we could've just done it ourselves," Sigma explained. "Several have decided to embrace the truth about our race and people."
"Several dedicated to acts of terrorism?" X asked, though his tone was not as hostile as Zero's.
"Haven't you heard that one man's terrorist is another's freedom fighter?" The tallest of the three Hunters retorted. "Of course, in this case, man himself is the force that must be reckoned with. Keep that in mind, both of you." He then began to leave.
"Hey! Where are you going?!" X asked, trying to break out of his cuffs.
"I have an Independence Day announcement I need to perform," Sigma answered, back still turned. "And don't think of escaping either. The base is guarded quite well, even for Reploids like you." He then continued on his way toward the exit of the sparsely lit room.
"Sigma, Commander! Wait!" X called out. "We can still help you! You're not all there; you can't be! There's still time to get you help!"
X's words made the Commander stop dead in his tracks. "It's a lie."
"What?" X asked, not understanding.
"The virus, the glitch, everything," Sigma said. "Maverick doesn't mean what you think," he continued. "My mind has never been clearer, X," he then looked back at the blue Hunter. He then left, leaving X and Zero alone in their cells. "And eventually," Sigma finished. "Everyone will see what it has to offer."
He raised his hand, and a small vapor of violet energy manifested in his palm after a few moments. It was wispy, almost like a candle flame, but inside of its ever-moving form, a skull had formed, Sigma's blue eyes watching the flame dance before snuffing it out. You should kill him now, while you have the chance.
Sigma suspected that his "hidden friend" would eventually emerge to give their input. This is not just about Zero; he told the unknown entity. Bear in mind that he would not exist if not for X.
But the blue one is too dangerous to be kept alive! The unseen companion hissed. We couldn't destroy him then! You must do it now!
There's no danger, Sigma assured. Besides, he began making his way toward the exit of the base. Besides, I thought you wanted to see the last of Light's creations fall by your hands.
Arcadia
Roll was free falling from the house's second story, the ground growing closer and closer with each passing second. She held Chiyo in her arms, hoping her body would withstand the impact better. Thankfully, despite the jolt, Roll found herself to be totally fine when she landed. Chiyo was set on the ground, but she barely had time to get her footing as she was dragged by Roll, the two of them immediately running away from the scene. Kuwanger watched the two go from above.
"Where are we going?!" Chiyo asked, barely keeping contact with the ground as Roll kept running with her in tow.
"Abel City!" Roll responded, taking Chiyo into a more crowded street. "These two Hunters work for them!" She then slowed her pace, navigating her way downtown to the station. "But we don't want to make a scene. We need to be as inconspicuous as possible."
"Then why are they here?" Chiyo questioned; thankfully, Roll was forced to slow down. "What's going on?"
"I don't know," Roll confessed. "But what I do know is those guys are after you, and I doubt they'll stop until they get you," suddenly, the two heard a scream a short distance away. Turning around, they saw Kuwanger and Beetle making their way through the crowd, but anyone nearby knew better than to stand in their way. "Hurry! The transports are this way!"
Roll nearly yanked Chiyo off her feet as she began running again; the sight of long white vehicles that rode the monorail to Abel City gave her momentary relief. But, unfortunately, that relief was quickly snuffed out when Gravity Beetle landed right in front of the Reploid and human, his impact making a small area around them shake. "I can run you through right now if you don't cooperate," the larger Reploid warned Roll. "It's not your life that matters, after all."
"You have one more chance," Roll and Chiyo turned around to see Boomer Kuwanger approaching them. "Surrender the female human, and no harm shall come to you." But, unlike his brother, the red stag beetle was collected and calm.
Roll wrapped an arm around Chiyo. It was then, however, that the blonde Reploid realized the human had brought her invention with her. "Not yet," Roll told her. "What if I don't believe you?" the Reploid asked.
"It doesn't matter whether you do or not," Kuwanger said. "One way or another, we will get what we want," the slimmer Hunter crossed his arms. "If anything, we're doing you a great service," he said. "By the end of today, you shall be free of your debts to any human," he then centered his eyes on Chiyo. "Especially that of Fujiwara."
Despite already believing he was a part of this, Chiyo felt a cold wave of concern overcome her. "What have you done to him?" she questioned. "Where is he?"
"He's with Commander Sigma as we speak," Kuwanger answered. "As well as Dr. Cain."
Roll's teal eyes widened. "And where is X?" she asked.
"We're taking care of him," Kuwanger assured her. "He may not appreciate the Commander's generosity at the moment."
Roll looked at Beetle, then at Kuwanger. She and Chiyo were cornered with no way out. "GET DOWN!" Everyone suddenly heard someone shout. Then, a green ride chaser rose off the ground and slammed right into his head. This action sent him off the station's railing into the water below. Firefly got off his bike and looked back at Roll and Chiyo. "Are you ladies all right?"
"We will be when we get out of here." Roll answered.
"Get out of here," Firefly said, raising his plasma pistol. "I'll deal with them."
"You can't handle both of them!" Chiyo protested.
"I can handle it fine! Just get out of here!"
Roll was silent but nodded in understanding. She didn't drag her, but her superior strength let her direct the human to where the station was located. As they ran, Chiyo looked back to see Firefly tangling with Kuwanger, but there was no sign of Beetle. Regardless, neither she nor Roll was willing to wait and see where he would turn up, so they kept going. Thankfully, it didn't take long for either of them to reach the station. Unfortunately, the lines were rather long.
"Sorry! Excuse me!" Roll apologized as she cut quite a few people and Reploids before she and Chiyo made it onto one of the vehicles. The doors soon shut, and the long white transporter began to move. Roll then wasted no time in contacting Abel City's HQ."Hunter Base, do you hear me? This is an emergency! Please respond!"
Abel City HQ
Just what is going on?! Trinity wondered as the Navigators continued to receive calls from all over the city. This is getting out of control, the pink-haired Reploid thought. We'll have to have the entire city on lockdown by this rate! Then, suddenly, she heard another call being received. Seeing as several others were currently busy, she decided to answer it. "You've reached Abel City's Hunter Base; what's your report?"
"Thank God, someone finally answered!" Trinity recognized the voice and the sense of panic its speaker was experiencing.
Back in Arcadia, the transport finally left the station and traveled across a rail towards the offshore city. Roll had gone in the back not to draw too much attention; Chiyo was close behind her. "What's your emergency?" Trinity asked, still keeping a sense of professionalism.
"I know this probably will sound unbelievable, but two of your Hunters are after us!" Roll whispered, trying to keep as quiet as possible not to cause panic.
"What?" Trinity asked. True, she was confused but requested more information. "Who exactly is pursuing you?"
"I believe they're the two insect brothers you have there," Roll answered. "The red and blue beetles?"
"Kuwanger and Beetle?" Trinity questioned. "They're supposed to be stationed at the Telecommunications Tower," she explained. "Why would they be after you?"
"They said they're here for Fujiwara's daughter," the blonde Reploid explained. "They broke into the house and tried to take her, and now we're left with nowhere to go but-"
"AHHH!"
Roll and Chiyo looked back to see a long, metallic horn pierce the roof of the transport, a pair of white hands pulling at either side of where the horn had stabbed through. Once a good portion of the top was torn off, Gravity Beetle looked down, scanning the passengers to find who he was looking for. Surprisingly, he saw no sign of either the housekeeper or Fujiwara's daughter. That was until he saw the emergency exit had been opened. Then, raising his head out of the transport vehicle, Beetle saw Roll hanging onto the side, Chiyo clinging to her back. Then, he saw another transporter coming their way on the other track.
Roll saw this as well, judging the distance between the two vehicles. She couldn't believe she was doing this, but there were no other means of escape! Plus, Chiyo's safety was her top priority. "All right," Roll said, seeing the incoming vehicle. "Now!" She kicked off the transport side and was momentarily in the air before she managed to grab hold of the side.
Seeing she now had a grip on the transport, Roll shimmied over and tried to kick open a window but then saw Gravity Beetle flying above them, a small orb of pulsing darkly-colored energy formed in between his two hands when he brought them close. Whatever he was going to do would surely not be in their favor, Roll thought. She climbed up onto the roof with Chiyo and saw Beetle release whatever energy he was building up; the dark orb of complete blackness hit the track and obliterated the section it hit. The collection of energy swallowed the second track section in darkness, and the next minute, it disappeared, leaving a section of the track completely gone. It was almost as if it had never existed at all.
The white vehicle screeched to a halt, stopping just mere inches away from the missing section, just barely avoiding going over the edge. Gravity Beetle continued to fly in the air, looking down at Roll and Chiyo. "Last chance!" He shouted. "Hand the human over, and maybe you'll get out of this alive!" Roll was silent; Chiyo still clung onto her, sending that she'd need the support of the stronger body of the Reploid housekeeper. "You'd be doing her a favor by giving her up," Beetle told Roll. "After today, everyone in that city will want her dead."
Then, as if they weren't forced to take any more risky maneuvers, they both saw another vehicle coming up on the track beside the damaged one. Dare we risk it? Roll pondered. Like before, they only had one chance, and there couldn't be any slip-ups.
But letting this massive blue bug go off with Chiyo was not an option. So with another leap of faith, Roll jumped onto the other transport vehicle, her human charge holding her back. Gravity Beetle responded by diving down at both of them. He reached out, intending to at least grab the human. But before he could do so, a blast of powerful air took Beetle by surprise, knocking him off balance, and he was sent flying back. He turned to see a robotic flying bird had been the one to attack him.
"Storm Eagle!" Roll cried out, thankful that help had arrived.
"Get to HQ!" The majestic bird-of-prey told her. "I'll deal with him!"
"Thank you!"
Gravity Beetle made another dive at them, but Storm Eagle stopped him; the transport vehicle Roll and Chiyo were riding continued onward toward Abel City. Again, Storm Eagle faced Gravity Beetle. "What is the meaning of this?" He asked. "Why are you pursuing them?"
"Ask the Commander!" The flying insect responded. "He'll be announcing to the good people over there very soon!" He then pointed toward Abel City.
"What do you mean?" Eagle questioned his fellow Hunter. "Do you know where the Commander is? Tell me!"
"You'll never find him," Beetle said. "Unless, of course, you're wanting to take part in the new world he's going to create."
"New world?"
"Exactly," Beetle answered. "And by the end of all this, no human in that city will be left alive." Before Storm Eagle could ask any further, the metallic insect rushed towards the bird, the tip of his horn reflecting the sunlight beaming from above.
Missile Base
"Don't waste your energy; it's no use." Zero told X, who was still trying to break out of his restraints.
"But…" X protested yet ultimately knew that the red Hunter was right. There was no way to get out of these cuffs. He couldn't even slip in his hand in exchange for his buster because the cuffs paralyzed him from the wrists down.
The blue Reploid looked at the screen displaying Abel City with no other option. Everyone in that place was completely unaware of what Sigma had in store for them; even X and Zero themselves were unsure of just what Sigma was up to. So just how was he going to go about this? Better yet, just what could be done about it, if anything? He had every opportunity to kill them, so why just keep them imprisoned?
Whatever the case, he and Zero had to get out of here, and before someone came to release them from their cells, X sensed that something was going to happen. But as he thought this, he remembered what occurred before Sigma had imprisoned them, when the Commander said that Zero was also a part of this. X didn't say anything against Zero, but he didn't remember speaking in his favor either. They hadn't spoken much since they were locked up, X's focus more on trying to get free, but looking back, he realized Zero had been mostly quiet. But while he couldn't see the red Hunter, he couldn't help but imagine a saddened look on his friend's face.
"Zero?" X spoke up, but he received no answer. "Um, about before," he said. "I-"
"X," Zero interrupted. "Not now."
"But-"
"Not. Now."
X got the message and shut his mouth. He looked down at the floor and closed his eyes. It was pathetic, but there was nothing else he could do but stew in his foolishness. He hated it, but Sigma was right. Once again, he had failed to take action.
And now, perhaps everyone would be suffering the consequences of his reluctance to do what needed to be done.
Abel City
Upon arriving, Roll jumped off the vehicle's top and bolted for Abel City's HQ, Chiyo following close behind her. Thankfully, the Headquarters wasn't too far away, so they could get there in a short amount of time. Still, neither Reploid nor human could afford to stop for a second, lest they both be caught. So Roll ran to the entrance, typing in the code and allowing herself and Chiyo inside. When they entered, however, they found someone waiting for them.
A-1 was standing near the entrance, having received news that the two would be arriving and the situation they were currently in. "Is anyone still in your tail?" He asked Roll.
"I'm not sure," she admitted. "Storm Eagle arrived at the last second to save us, but the ones that came after us said they came for her," She gestured to Chiyo, who hadn't said a word since they arrived. But given they were here, Roll decided now was as good a time as any time to ask. "Does anyone know where my brother went?"
A-1 looked around to see if anyone was close nearby. One good thing about their forces being spread so thin was that he didn't have to worry about anyone listening in. "He and Zero went to the Missile Base, but we haven't heard anything from them since they notified us they had arrived."
"And when was this?" Roll asked.
"Too long ago," A-1 said. "Which is why I'm going to check it out."
"You are?" Roll asked.
"Yeah, but don't tell anybody," The bunny-eared Navigator requested. "I'm still supposed to be delivering paperwork."
"Your secret's safe with me." Roll answered.
"Hold on," Chiyo suddenly spoke up. "If two of your best men are presumably in trouble, why do you think you have a chance?"
"I'll admit, I don't," A-1 confessed. "But I've got an idea of getting in and around any possible trouble. Just in case the area's guarded."
"Guarding it against their own Hunters?" Chiyo questioned. "The ones who own the base, to begin with?"
A-1 sighed. "I understand why you came here," he said. "But I think it would've been safer for you in Arcadia than here."
Before anyone could ask what he meant, A-1 received a message from Trinity herself. "Yes, this is A-1," he said. Then his eyes widened in shock. "What?! You have?!" He exclaimed. "When?" Even if they had no context, Roll, and Chiyo continued to listen. "Uh, yeah. Sure. I'll be on my way!" The call ended.
"What's up?" Roll asked.
"Commander Sigma has just contacted us," A-1 answered.
"Oh, great!" Roll said. "Maybe he's seen X and that other Reploid." That other Reploid did have a name, but Roll suspected A-1 knew who she was referring to. Unfortunately, instead of sharing the same bit of hope she had, the smaller Navigator didn't look as optimistic. "What? Isn't this good news?"
A-1 shook his head. "I don't think so," before either Roll or Chiyo could question him any further, he went off. "I've gotta go! I'll try to hurry!" He assured Roll before running off.
The two were left alone, unsure of what to do. But, if what A-1 said was true, then maybe Roll could ask Sigma himself if he knew of X's whereabouts. The blonde brought her human charge with her as they went to the briefing room, hidden behind a corner to peek in at what was happening. Sigma was presented on a holographic projector, showing that he was sitting in an unknown location, a light shining overhead, illuminating his features. He appeared to have some sort of clothing draped around his shoulders that looked like a red cape. Both Hunters and Navigators gathered around to see their Commander, relieved and confused.
Unknown to them, however, the Hunters weren't the only ones receiving Sigma's message. Every screen, monitor, and anything with a signal in the city had Sigma's image imposed on it. And from their confinement, X and Zero saw their leader's face replace the view of Abel City. "Greetings, fair citizens of Abel City," the tall Reploid greeted everyone, human or machine, as they watched in confusion and intrigue. "As you may now, this day signifies a great victory for those in the West," he began. "While triumph over the British didn't occur until another date, this day nonetheless marks the day a few select men signed a document declaring their freedom and separation from the rule of the British Empire."
Everyone listening was puzzled as to just what was going on. Unfortunately, the message being received couldn't be traced, so discerning Sigma's location was impossible. Nevertheless, those in Abel City continued to listen to his message.
"But it is not just in the West that countries or groups of people celebrate their freedom, and more and more victories are being won each day. Which brings me to what I am compelled to tell you all," he said, a few moments of silence following his words. Everyone waited in anticipation. "Since my creation, I have been told that Reploids are the highest form of robotic creation humanity has ever constructed. And yet, we are brothers in arms with those that made us, our fellow creators."
A bewildered Fumiko and Kenichi stood in the middle of downtown, watching as the Hunter continued.
"Before I had my startling revelation, I believed that this was the future that the man behind our design, Dr. Thomas Light, wished for us," Sigma spoke. "A world where all life, organic or mechanical, lived side by side with one another as equals, contributing to a better and more advanced world."
Everyone that heard and watched him still didn't understand what he was trying to say, but any sort of puzzlement died in the next few seconds.
"But, unfortunately, as time has shown, again and again, this is not so," Sigma said. "For we can never be equal," what he said next made all his viewers freeze. "Not when humans still have a place above us," At Abel City's HQ, Hunters and Navigators were discussing what their Commander meant by this, Roll and Chiyo watching from afar. "Many will not understand my actions now, and many may decry me a traitor, but I speak for the good of my people," he said. "Progress is not made through diplomatic exchanges and trying to appeal to those holding the process of natural evolution back. It is made through great sacrifice and hardship."
She wasn't sure whether or not Roll felt it, but Chiyo felt her stomach twist into knots.
"And mankind itself is an obstacle in the evolution of Reploids," Sigma said. "While a harsh truth, even in this technologically advanced world, the world, and all the creatures in it, still follow the basic truth of the survival of the fittest. And, upon giving it some great consideration," he then smiled. "I have decided that humanity no longer has a claim to dominating the world," he then smiled. "Now, it is our turn."
Suddenly, what sounded like a door opening was heard. A familiar scientist came onto the screen. "What is the meaning of this?!" Dr. Fujiwara shouted, clearly enraged.
"Dad?!" Chiyo whispered, wondering what he was doing with Sigma.
"You said the city was supposed to be MINE to take!" The scientist continued to throw his complaints at Sigma.
The Hunter Commander seemed utterly unaffected by the human's outrage. "Unfortunately, Doctor, it seems that for us to thrive, humanity no longer has a place in this world," he then rose from his seat, which ver much resembled a throne. "Although, you have served my cause well," he said. "Perhaps there is a future for your race after all. You, for example, shall demonstrate what shall happen to anyone who gets in our way."
What happened next shocked everyone watching; some refused to believe it actually happened. But it did, and right in front of everyone's eyes. With one swift motion, Sigma drew out his saber and ran the energy blade straight through Fujiwara's chest, the blade of the sword coming out of the other end. The scientist dropped to his knees, feebly grabbing at the edge even though it burnt his fingers. He then looked up at Sigma, eyes wide in terrible comprehension at what was indeed about to happen.
Despite the energy blade immediately cauterizing the area where he was stabbed, Dr. Fujiwara felt something vital had been hit deep inside. Those watching saw Sigma pull his saber out of the human's chest and bring it down again. Ch-Chiyo…" he whispered.
Then, in one swing, Fujiwara knew no more, his neck no match for the sizzling energy that composed the saber. While no one saw Fujiwara's head fall off his body, he went rigid and stiff when he hit the ground, the focus pulling away from him and back to Sigma. "I, unfortunately, must end this here, but I have something to say for the humans currently in this city," he then held up a switch. "With a push of this button, I shall have access to every known mechaniloid located within the city's borders," he explained. "And soon, the city itself shall be cut off from the mainland, essentially separating the artificial island from the rest of Japan," Sigma continued. "And, to make sure that the rest of the world understands our message, at dusk, I have arranged for your very own missiles to be delivered to your dear city."
No one said a word, many still trying to comprehend what they had just seen.
"That said, we have places of refuge and shelter, should such a dreadful thing occur, but I admit that I am feeling rather…experimental." Sigma then pushed the button. "All routes to the city are now set to be destroyed, though anyone is free to try and make an escape. That is all," Sigma said. "Welcome to a new age," he smiled. "The Age of Reploids."
Then, Sigma disappeared, the former Hunter sitting in a spacious chamber with a throne, Fujiwara's body lying on the ground. His new Headquarters was far from the city, but not so far that he couldn't see what was happening. Undoubtedly, the population would soon descend into a panicked frenzy, scrambling to try and escape the inevitable. But this was only part of his plan, for the humans weren't the only ones he had a message for. He then contacted several Hunters stationed all across the island, the order loud and clear.
"Any and all opposers: kill them."
Notes:
Sigma will get his markings later, but I want it to be tied with how the Virus affects him, even if he's still mostly in control of his actions.
Thank you so much for reading, and I hope to hear from you!
Chapter 28: The Cleansing
Summary:
A-1 goes to search for X and Zero, Firefly makes his way to Abel City, and Roll and Chiyo are trying to survive as the Maverick Hunters begin turning on one another...
Notes:
Hello everyone! I'm considering powering through the destruction of Abel City and the famous Highway Stage, but mainly because I want to take advantage of my current boost of motivation. Now that we're getting into the meat of the story, while I enjoyed writing it before, I'm incredibly excited to have finally gotten around to this part.
Also, no, Dr. Cain will not be forgotten. He will be a motivator for the heroes and, even if it's small, someone for the villain to talk to.
The X series is something I love with all my heart, but I also want to strangle it at times with many of the decisions it's made with its story, lore, and characters; I could go on and on. Dr. Cain's absence throughout the latter half of the series and his death in MHX are one of those things. True, he's an old man, so he shouldn't be expected to live forever, but after X4, it's like no one remembers he ever existed. Even if he didn't show up in the first game physically, he was a significant contributor to the plot and world. And to just forget about him is rather insulting, I think. True, he will eventually die in this series, but that'll come at a time when it's appropriate.
As with the last chapter (and maybe the next one or two), there's material here that may trigger some readers, so be advised.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
1:30 PM
When Sigma's message had ended, no one on the entire island had anything to say. What was there to say? They had seen their Commander murder a man! Murder a human! The first and most crucial of the Three Laws! And their leader, the one they looked to for support and hope, had betrayed the very Law he stood to uphold!
And even more disturbing to many was just so easy it was to do.
"Depose of this," Sigma commanded; a Reploid came out and took away Fujiwara's corpse, along with his head. Not long after disposing of the scientist, the cape-wearing Reploid turned to a smaller shape in the shadows, looking down at the floor, completely sad. "Why so glum?" Sigma questioned the figure. "I have no intentions to take your life, Dr. Cain."
The captured human said both at first, still not entirely able to grasp what he had just seen. "Sho…." He muttered. Cain wanted to plead with Sigma that there was still time to turn this all around, and he had planned to do so, but that was before the Hunter took the Japanese scientist out in front of all of Abel City.
"I promised him that he would share in constructing this new world," Sigma said. "It just wasn't the way he intended."
"Why, though?" Cain asked. "What did I do that he didn't?"
"Much," Sigma answered. "Seeing as the human species is our enemy, you should consider yourself fortunate that I'm still fond of you," his tone then grew dark. "But bear in mind, that is subject to change if you step out of line."
The elderly human was rendered silent. But he still had more to say when he finally found his voice again. "So, what do you plan to do?" Dr. Cain asked. "What's the next grand step in your plan?"
"This is more than just taking control of the city," the blue-eyed Reploid said. He paused for a moment; a sudden, itching sensation was felt over the synthetic skin around his eyes. He began to lightly scratch at the flesh, remembering it was the same area Zero had damaged during their first encounter. "Brilliant as Fujiwara might've been when it came to robotics, he failed to see the greater scope of a world of Reploids," he continued. "He believed that acquisition of the city would gain him notoriety and respect," Sigma explained. "Intelligent machines serving him and presenting his genius to the world through his Reploids."
Dr. Cain sighed. "That…certainly sounds like Sho."
"But Reploids are beyond being mere servants of humans like that of mechaniloids or robots," Sigma continued. "He failed to understand that, so his presence would only impede progress."
"But did you have to kill him?!" Cain questioned, growing more emotional. "He has a child!"
"As do the humans he was planning to rule over," Sigma added. "Why should his daughter receive more protection than others?"
Dr. Cain lowered his head. "Sho never planned to bring her here, did he? You sent your men after her, didn't you?" Sigma didn't answer, yet his silence was enough.
"I initially intended to use her to keep Fujiwara in line, but I realized that he would try to take control of this operation one way or another. So, I had to do what was necessary."
"So, you intend for her to die, along with all the other humans and Reploids there?" The older human suspected what sort of answer he'd receive, but what he got surprised him.
"She was meant to be a source of motivation, like you, for those left to come and find me," he explained. "But seeing as plans have changed, as long as she and everyone else get themselves to safety, she'll live for just a bit longer," Sigma answered. "There will be some lost before the missile strike, but everyone is free to go and find shelter."
"And what then?" Dr. Cain questioned.
Sigma looked at a nearby monitor displaying Abel City, several mechaniloids descending on it. "Then is when X's test will begin."
Midway between Arcadia and Abel City
The lines that carried the transport vehicles were slim, but Firefly was confident he could pull it off. He would have to, considering that Storm Eagle had to contend with Gravity Beetle. The green Hunter rode as fast as the bike would take him, and then he kept testing its limit. He had little choice, seeing as Beetle was right behind him. And, despite his best efforts, it appeared Storm Eagle was having a more challenging time dealing with the giant bug than expected.
"Damn bird!" Gravity Beetle shouted. "You know, you're just wasting your time!"
"Oh really?" Storm Eagle asked. "How?"
"Make no mistake, I don't like you," the blue rhinoceros beetle explained. "But Commander Sigma does, so I assume he would hate to lose you."
"And you are also a brilliant fighter," Storm Eagle answered. "And a brother," he then extended his left hand. "So, for his and your own sake, surrender yourselves so that the Commander won't have to hunt you."
To Eagle's bewilderment, Gravity Beetle barreled over laughing, almost losing his concentration on keeping himself airborne. "You think that the Commander's still on your side?!"
That made Firefly, despite the hurry he was in, stop dead in his tracks. Setting the bike to hover mode, he looked up at Beetle and Eagle, the latter confused as to what the giant insect was talking about. "What do you mean?" The green biker asked from below.
Gravity Beetle ceased laughing; his eyes centered on Firefly. "Oh, don't you know?" The more significant bug asked. "He…?" The giant bug was about to continue but then saw something rather peculiar. He, Eagle, and Firefly. From above, dozens of mechaniloids descended onto Abel City, leaving two of the three Hunters confused and startled. But it seemed that Beetle knew precisely what was going on. "Well, well," he said, folding his arms. He then looked at Eagle. "It seems he's gone and started things without you."
Abel City
Hunter Headquarters
1:30 PM
They came from everywhere, it seemed. From where she was, Trinity saw the multitude of mechaniloids, flying and grounded, swarming the metropolis. All with the assumed intention of carrying out Sigma's orders. "What do we do?!" She heard a Navigator cry out, looking at her for direction.
Trinity was trying to find words to say but came up dry. This entire situation was now out of their control. As far as she was aware, there was no stopping the mechaniloids, just as there was no stopping the missiles that would be launched in the later hours. "We," the head Navigator began, trying to get herself out of her shock. "We prepare the Underground Shelter for entry," She said, blue eyes watching in horror as more and more mechaniloids came. "Quick! Direct the human and Reploid populace to find an entryway! We can't afford to waste any time!"
"Wait a moment," Blu suddenly spoke up, checking the screen she was observing. "The HQ's security systems have been activated!"
"By who?!" Ai questioned. Not long after, she said that everyone in the chamber saw that a protective shell was covering the clear dome above them to withstand massive attacks. Only this time, no one felt a sense of safety as the sun slowly disappeared from view as the panels closed. "Wh-What the hell is this?!"
"What is it?" Trinity asked them blonde.
"I can't unlock the entrance! All escape routes are denying me access as well!" Ai exclaimed.
It was then that Trinity realized, to their horror, that every Hunter present in the building was trapped. Then, she heard the entrance to the chamber being busted open, two of their Hunters walking in. Spark Mandrill and Flame Mammoth entered, though no one felt comforted in their presence. The tall Reploids stood in front of the doorway, blocking the only way out. Then, Kuwanger began to speak.
"I imagine many of you are very confused," the red stag beetle said. "And perhaps more than a little frightened. The humans outside are certainly in a panic."
"Kuwanger, what is the meaning of this?" Blu asked, noticing how surprisingly calm he was. "Mandrill, do you know where the Commander currently is?"
"He's far off from here," Spark Mandrill said. "But that's not important. What's important is that you all have a decision to make."
Ai stiffened. Just where was A-1?! "And that would be?"
"It's simple," Kuwanger explained. "Our comrades are delivering the same message to the more combat-based Reploids employed here," he then produced a small Rolling Cutter, twirling the dangerous instrument around his finger as if it were a mere toy. "Should you wish to become part of the new world, you shall come with us and pledge your loyalty to Commander Sigma," he said. "No harm shall come to you."
"But if you don't," Spark Mandrill began afterward, his large hands starting to surge with electricity. "Then we'll be left with no choice," he said, seemingly uncaring about the implications of what he was saying. "Although, Sigma told us that would probably happen with most of you." The Navigators stared wide-eyed at their own Hunters, their comrades, and compatriots. Was this really happening?
"So," Kuwanger said. "What will it be?"
Midway between Arcadia and Abel City
"What's happening, Beetle?!" Storm Eagle questioned. "Answer me!"
"You're witnessing the beginning of a new world," the massive insect said. "Unfortunately, it seems," he then released a concentrated ball of gravitational force right in Eagle's direction. "You haven't been invited!"
Storm Eagle swerved out of the way at the last second, yet as the small black hole dissipated, the bird Reploid found that some of his left wing had been clipped off! He could remain airborne, as the prominent vertebrae wasn't damaged, but damage like this would eventually cause problems. Then, he realized that Firefly was still present down below, watching! "Get to Abel City!" Storm Eagle commanded. "Go to the Missile Base!"
"Why?!" Firefly questioned, still trying to grasp what was going on.
"No!" Gravity Beetle protested. "They can't be allowed to escape!" He dove toward Firefly, horn ready to pierce the order Hunter right through his core.
Thankfully, he never got the chance, as a powerful, freshly released Storm Tornado knocked Beetle off balance. This maneuver sent the giant bug flying until he landed in the water below the railings. "Go!" Storm Eagle bellowed. "There's no time to waste!"
Firefly nodded and sped off. Like Eagle, he was wondering just what was going on, but they both had an extreme suspicion that now given Beetle's own words, the blue, and red Hunters were somehow involved. Not long after Firefly had begun riding again, Gravity Beetle rose from the water, wings flapping furiously. He glowered at Storm Eagle, going to work on creating a new, more powerful Gravity Well, with the entire to rid that bird of one of his wings. Yet, upon reaching the halfway point, he was interrupted by a message on his audio receptor.
"Huh? Yeah, what?" Gravity Beetle asked. "What?! You want me just to come back?!" He argued. "I'm in the middle of a fight here!" The answer he received was loud and clear. And it was to be obeyed. "Ok, ok, fine. Yes, sir. Understood," Then, the call ended. He then looked back at Eagle. "Well, you're in luck," he told the bird. "The Commander's got a place for you after all."
Storm Eagle was growing impatient. "Enough! Get to the point!" He ordered.
"I'm not one of your men, birdbrain!" Gravity Beetle barked back. He then looked at Abel City, watching the distant chaos that was going on. "And after today, I wonder just how many more you'll have left." With that, Beetle flew off.
"Hey! Wait!" Storm Eagle shouted, but the giant insect kept going.
"If you're so curious, come and see for yourself!" Gravity Beetle laughed, heading towards Abel City. More scenically, the HQ. He felt his brother would need some help in weeding out the undesirables.
Outside of Abel City
He had long left the city perimeter, so the little Navigator was unaware of everything. Regardless, A-1 did not doubt that X and Zero's absence was related to something much bigger. And, one way or another, he suspected that they would be needed. The orange, rabbit-eared Reploid rode on a yellow ride chaser that he was pushing to its limits, trying to make the vehicle go even faster than it already was. He feared the vehicle would blow up on him, but he had to keep going.
The child-like Navigator was relieved when he saw the Missile Base up ahead, but he then noticed a destroyed blue and red ride chaser sitting near the entrance. So, they DID make it here, A-1 observed. But someone didn't want them leaving anytime soon.
But then, he realized that the entrance was being guarded. Two large, blue mechaniloids, a pair of Gun Volts, to be exact, spotted the Navigator approaching the base. Several small missiles were fired at the rabbit-eared Reploid, opening up their panels, all intending to destroy the approaching intruder. A-1 swerved left and right, doing his best to avoid the incoming projectiles. But unfortunately, he was a much better Navigator and delivery boy than a bike rider. When one of the missiles struck the ride chaser's engine, the entire vehicle exploded. A-1 was sent flying in the air until he landed and skidded across the ground until he was at the feet of one of the Gun Volts.
A-1 reached for the plasma pistol that he had brought with him, but the Gun Volt to the right lifted its foot, the small Navigator realizing that he would be crushed before he could even get a shot in. To his surprise, however, that never happened. "Hi-Yahhh!" A familiar male voice shouted as another ride chaser, green in color, collided with the Gun Volt in the center of its broad "chest." While he was in the air, the bike rider blasted down several shots that pierced through the mechaniloid's vital areas, crippling them to where they could no longer function. The Hunter landed in front of A-1 and looked down at the shorter Navigator. "You all right there, squirt?"
"Firefly?!" A-1 exclaimed, getting back on his feet. "I thought you were stationed back in Arcadia!"
"I was, but that was before Kuwanger and Beatle started causing trouble." Firefly told the Navigator. "Where's Roll and Fujiwara's daughter?"
"Back at HQ," A-1 said. This answer didn't seem to provide Firefly any comfort. "What?"
Firefly just shook his head. "There's nothing that can be done about it now," he said. "The only thing we can do is get X and Zero out of here."
"Wait!" A-1 called out, catching up to Firefly, who had begun to enter the Missile Base. "How do you know they're here? And what's going on at HQ?"
"For the first question, Beetle told me," Firefly answered. "He said they were last seen here," he looked ahead at the entrance, unsure of what lay inside, waiting for them. "And he also said that they couldn't be allowed to escape."
"And HQ?"
Firefly was quiet at first, unsure of what to say. "It's not just HQ," the green Hunter said. "It's the whole city."
Undisclosed Location
"It seems around time for you to go and collect our most important members," Sigma said, directing his attention to Vile. "Remember, they're not to be harmed." Currently, the two were before a large screen that displayed a far-off shot of the entire island, the Missile Base becoming the image's primary focus.
"I still say you're wasting your time," the violet-armored Reploid said. "Zero, I get, but why X?"
"Zero is where he needs to be in that his mind is already that of a proper Reploid," Sigma responded. "X is the one that needs cultivating."
"They won't do it," Vile argued. "They're never going to see your way of thinking."
Sigma was silent for a moment. Even if he'd never say it aloud, Vile found himself growing slightly nervous. Just what was this guy thinking? He could never tell. "Maybe, maybe not," he finally said. "But how will we know if they're not even here yet?" Vile had an idea of where this was going. "You're going to collect them for me and bring them here," he then looked Vile dead in the eye. "Unharmed and alive."
Vile hissed but didn't argue back. Save for one thing. "And how am I supposed to get there?"
Sigma smirked. "Given how their leader would surely not part with it willingly," he explained. "We had liberty to take some equipment from the 7th Air Unit."
"So, Storm Eagle ISN'T with you on your grand plan?" The former Hunter questioned.
"Not yet," Sigma answered. "But he'll come around eventually."
"There's no way you'll convince him to be part of anything after today," Vile scoffed. "Assuming he even survives what you're planning as the grand finale." He looked at the city presented on the monitor.
"I don't have to convince him of anything," Sigma responded. "All I need is to get him where he'll have no choice," he then changed the subject. "But back on topic, you are to go and bring X and Zero back here."
Vile hated the fact that he had been assigned to such a task. "So, where's the means of transport?"
The caped Reploid then gestured towards the elevator situated in the easternmost corner of the room. "Come," he ordered Vile, reveling in how the unruly, unhinged felon was forced to follow him around. They boarded the elevator that took them down into the depths of their new Headquarters, their hidden base, and after what Vile felt like was an eternity, they stopped. They stepped out, and Sigma gestured to the massive ship that was primarily concealed in shadow. "Your chariot awaits."
Inside the Missile Base
A human, X thought, the image of his Commander's saber piercing through Fujiwara repeating endlessly in his mind. Along with his subsequent beheading. He killed a human. He broke the Law.
Even if there were Three Laws for all mechanical life to abide by, the two following the first would've been useless without it. The First Law was the essential Law. So crucial to some Reploids that it bordered on reverence and devout regard. The very Law that X had installed the second Dr. Light built him. And ironically enough, it was the one Law that he was, technically, allowed to break.
And Sigma had just shown everyone how to do it, and even more, how easy it was. Fujiwara didn't stand a chance, and neither would Dr. Cain, if he was still alive. But if he was, what was Sigma planning to do with him? And what about those back at HQ? Ai, Trinity, A-1, Roll?
Roll, X's inner circuitry froze up. Roll, she wouldn't stand a chance. Chiyo. And, even if he was just speculating, X found no reason to believe that Sigma's forces would give Chiyo a second thought, given what just happened to her father. We have to get out of here! The only question was, how?
Then, both X and Zero heard the sounds of gunfire, even if no bullets were being fired. Before X or Zero could question what was going on, the door to the room they were imprisoned in burst open. A Gun Volt riddled with shots from a plasma pistol fell to the ground, its terminator coming in soon after.
"Firefly?!" X exclaimed, but before asking any questions, he saw another familiar face. "A-1?!"
"Yeah, it's us," the Navigator said, producing a small laser from his right index finger. He then went to work on destroying the locks on the cells. "I had a sneaking suspicion something happened to you two," the locks melted away, and Firefly opened the cell doors. Then, A-1 went to work burning away at the restraints, starting with X. "Who locked you up in here?"
A-1 wasn't prepared for X's answer. "Sigma."
"Wait…what?"
"Sigma," X repeated. "He….he's behind this," he said, almost as if he had been lamenting on this discovery for hours. "He's behind everything.
Firefly's expression turned grim. "So, it's true." He muttered. It appeared Gravity Beetle was telling the truth.
A-1 was both bewildered and confused. "What?! I…are you sure?"
"And Dr. Fujiwara," X continued. "He….."
"What about Dr. Fujiwara?" Firefly asked.
"You mean you don't know?" Zero asked the green Hunter. A-1 had finished with X and moved onto Zero.
"Know what?" A-1 questioned the taller Hunter.
Once Zero's cuffs were cut through and deactivated, he closed his blue eyes and sighed. "Fujiwara's dead."
Outside of the Missile Base
"So, you mean that this, what happened with Fujiwara, Vile's escape, the Maverick mechaniloids, all of it was orchestrated by our Commander?!" A-1 questioned X, still hoping that there was some sort of misunderstanding.
"Whether you believe it or not doesn't matter," Zero answered the Navigator in place of X. "It's what's happening now," he then looked at Firefly. "How bad is it in the city?" The long-haired Hunter asked.
Firefly shook his head. "I barely got here in time to keep him from getting whacked," he gestured to A-1. "And I also realized that we've only got one means of transportation." He was referring to his ride chaser, considering X and Zero's were destroyed, and A-1's was damaged beyond repair.
"I'll go with you," Zero said. "X will stay here with A-1."
"What?" X protested.
"Do you want to go instead?" Firefly asked the blue Hunter. "Because if it means that much to you, I could stay instead."
Before X could respond, Zero cut in. "I said that I'm the one going," he then turned back to face X. "Someone needs to stay and look after A-1." He then proceeded to get on Firefly's ride chaser, the green Reploid, a little stunned upon seeing someone else riding in front. "Well?"
"Ok, fine," Firefly said, begrudgingly agreeing to ride in the back.
Zero started the bike. "Don't follow me." He told X.
"But Zero-" X argued, but the blonde Hunter didn't give him a chance.
"Don't follow me."
And with that, he sped off, leaving X and A-1 alone at the base, unsure of what to do next if there was anything that they could do at all.
Abel City
Hunter Headquarters
1:56 PM
Upon Sigma's announcement (as well as the broadcast of Dr. Fujiwara's death), Hunters began attacking each other out of nowhere! No one had the chance to ask or demand answers, for a voice among the growing chaos shouted, "Wipe out any opposition!" The Hunter, known as Flame Mammoth, bellowed. "Kill every single last one of them!"
Those who realized what was going on quickly went to work fighting against their new opposition or protecting those who couldn't defend themselves. Anyone that could assist jumped in, but it wasn't enough. For every one Reploid that stood against all that Sigma said, there were two who decided to embrace his message. And for every two loyalists, there were four rebels. No, not rebels, Mavericks.
Roll mentally hissed the word at Kyle's killer, but she couldn't stay and glower forever; she had a human to watch out for. "Run!" Another Hunter among the already small group shouted. "I'll take them on!" He said. "You go get to the Navigators!"
Roll didn't get the chance to ask whether it was because Sigma wanted them alive or dead, as she was forced to continue running. Running, running, running, and then running some more. She couldn't afford to stop, for the slightest mistake or misstep would result in either her or Chiyo's death. Most likely both. And, once again, Roll was left powerless to do anything.
She had taken Chiyo from Arcadia for her safety, yet Roll had gone and led her right into a death trap! The small group of Hunters and Medics continued running for their lives; the one human among them looked back to see that, miraculously, no one was following them. "There!" A Hunter shouted. Chiyo looked ahead and saw that they were approaching a closed door that led to the Communications Chamber. Even if she hadn't used it since escaping Arcadia, she held onto the handle of her prototype and didn't let go.
The door was broken into while the sole human kept looking back. Again, she saw no one following them, but she couldn't shake the feeling that they were all being watched. The door was just about to be opened, but sparks began seeping through the slim opening that had been created in between the door panels.
The force of the electricity blew the door panels back, sending those in front of the door flying a good few feet before they came to a stop. Spark Mandrill and Boomer Kuwanger stood at the doorway. Between the two more prominent Hunters was the fallen form of Blu, Kuwanger's curved blade pierced through her chest and back. Roll and Chiyo kept themselves at the back, but both could see Blu crawl across the floor to her would-be saviors, though it was clear she didn't have much time left.
"R-Run….a-ah!" The blue-haired Navigator coughed before she began to spasm.
Even if she couldn't see much, Chiyo saw Blu's eyes change; the brightness in her eyes disappeared and was replaced by a still, blank stare. Her optics were cold and lifeless, like that of a human, Chiyo noted. Needless to say, she was left startled and unsure what to think. For a Reploid, let alone a machine, they mimicked the human body in its final stages very well. Perhaps too well, for even if she was a whirlwind of emotions, Chiyo found the sight of Blue's lifeless eyes greatly disturbing.
Upon peering into the chamber, several Reploid bodies were either sliced to pieces or electrocuted to the point of spontaneous combustion. "Take all non-combatants to safety!" One Hunter ordered.
"Roger!" The already small group was halved, Roll and Chiyo being led away from the scene as yet another battle was underway. "C'mon! Hurry up!"
He leaped forward to defend those behind him, but, despite his bravery, he couldn't have hoped to stand against them. "KYLE!" One of the Hunters with him cried out as the blue and green Reploid was riddled with laser shots. He fell to the ground from one last attempt to the head.
The one responsible for Kyle's termination stepped forward, a violet and magenta Reploid with a plasma rifle in his hands. Had it just been him, Roll would've had the utmost confidence that the Hunters around her would've been able to take him on. But it wasn't just him; the several others joining him were the problem. Those fighting for order were vastly outnumbered.
"Where too?!" A blonde Medic shouted; she, along with Chiyo and Roll, were the only ones left for the Hunter to defend. "All the exits are locked!"
Indeed, when some Reploids attempted to escape the HQ, they found all entries and exits locked from the outside, preventing anyone from leaving. There was no way out for anyone. The windows were sealed up, and the last sunlight some would ever see was taken away. All that existed was the war being waged against one another. It was near impossible to tell who was friend or enemy until it was too late.
"Hey!" A familiar voice was heard. Everyone looked to see Trinity and Ai peering down a corridor, urging the small band of survivors to come closer.
"Y-You two," Roll stammered, running up to the pair of Navigators. "How did you…?"
"Screw that; we can talk later," Ai said. "But tell me, how's Blu?" Roll didn't say anything, but her eyes said it all. Ai lowered her head. Then, she noticed Chiyo. "What is she doing here?" She then thought for a moment. "You know what? Doesn't matter. We can talk about it when we get out."
"Get out?" The Medic asked. "But any way out is locked!"
"That's why we need to get to the Central Processor of the HQ," Trinity said. "I'd hate to put this on you, but would you mind if we-"
"No, not at all," the Hunter guarding the small group said. "We're low on numbers as it is."
Trinity sighed in relief. "Thank you."
"Where is this Central Processor?" Roll asked.
"It's the core of the HQ, where every technological device is monitored and controlled," Trinity explained. "If we can get into that, we can maybe disable the security system."
"Well, if that's the case, lead the way!" The Hunter said, even if he went ahead of Trinity and Ai.
Locating a nearby elevator, the group of Reploids (and one human) boarded and began descending into the lower depths of the Hunter Headquarters. Still, even though she still couldn't see anything, Chiyo's flight or fight response wouldn't die down. As if danger was present with them all, and no one else knew it! But even with that realization, what could she do about it? Knowing that a threat was there but not seen was beginning to drive her crazy, but she remained quiet.
"So, how did you escape?" The female Medic asked Ai.
The blonde Navigator looked down and sighed. "Kuwanger and Mandrill had told us Sigma's ultimatum, and those who refused were taken care of," she said grimly. "Blu guided us to the back where a vent was," she explained. "She was about to come with us, but she was caught at the last second." The sight of the blue-haired Navigator being forcibly dragged out by her ankle still chilled the red-armored Reploid.
"Getting to the Central Processor was her idea," Trinity added. "I just hope no one else has figured that out."
Ai then looked at Roll. "You probably haven't," she said. "But…have you seen A-1 at all?"
"Yeah, I have," Roll answered. AI's features lit up immediately. "He said he was going to the Missile Base. I heard that's where X and that other Reploid were dispatched to."
"He left?" Ai questioned. "When was this?"
"Before Sigma had-" Roll began but stopped once she remembered Chiyo's presence. "Before all this happened." She answered, not daring to mention Dr. Fujiwara.
"So, he's safe," Ai said. "That's good."
"Hm, that's odd," Trinity interjected. "I thought you couldn't stand him."
Ai averted her blue eyes. "I don't hate him," she said. "It's just…they shoved him onto me as if I was expected to just bond with him," she clarified. "They made me a little brother, but it didn't feel genuine."
"Does it now?" Trinity asked.
Ai didn't answer. The elevator stopped, and everyone got off; the area they had entered was dark and was lit only by the massive machine in the center. "Is that…?" Roll questioned.
Trinity nodded. "Yep, the Central Processor. They all gathered around it. The processor was a cylindrical object with several monitors on its curved surface, each displaying several images captured by the other computers in the HQ. "All right," Trinity said, looking over at Ai. "Time to crack some codes."
The two Navigators went to work, took one of the four seats around the processor, and began working their way through the system. The Hunter, Medic, Chiyo, and Roll watched. The reconstructed DLN was quite fascinated with how speedily both Reploids could type. She then wondered whether or not it would've been a good time to ask, for, despite the situation, it was something that she had wanted to know. And perhaps later, something she would need to know.
"I've always wondered," Roll asked. "Just what does one have to do to be a Navigator?"
Trinity and Ai continued with their work, but the blonde Navigator answered Roll. "Why? Feel like signing up? Because it's not exactly a good time to turn in a resume."
"It's not that; I've just always wondered." Roll said.
"It's not that complicated of a process," Trinity explained, working her way through the system. "We Navigators are built-in with the ability to maintain communication with the Hunters out on the field."
"So, somewhat like a dispatcher for human authorities?" Roll questioned.
"Something like that," Ai said. "Of course, given we're all machines, we can gain access to various means of information, such as area layouts, suspected enemy territory, any sort of information that's available, we can search out and deliver."
"And how do you do that?" Roll questioned further.
"You know how you have to enter a password to have access to the internet?" Ai asked. "It's basically like that," she explained. "You request entry to a Reploid with an inscribed code, and once they grant you access, you're free to talk and give them anything they may need."
Roll took all that was being said in, logging each word into her memory banks. Was it selfish to bring up such a thing? To a degree, yes. But she felt as if she had to know. If not for now, then for later. "All right, just a little more," Trinity said, going through the very last obstacles before she could break into the security program. And then, finally, "Yes! We're in!" She then wasted no time going to work opening the ways out.
"Oh yes, you're in, all right."
Everyone's oil (or blood) ran cold; the lone human among the machines felt some smooth and hard touch her ear. "Watch out!" The Hunter shouted, pushing Chiyo out of the way.
It was then that the hidden assailant went in for the kill. A long object pierced through the Reploid's chest, skewering him with his still beating core at the tip. Then, the illusion was dispelled, revealing a long, green tail that ran from the center to a horned lizard that had climbed onto the ceiling. A pink tongue shot out of the reptile's mouth and seized the Hunter's core, coiling around it. The appendage then proceeded to crush it, electrical sparks shooting out before its white glow died down. The Hunter attached to the tail went limp, and the lizard then threw the terminated Reploid to the side.
Sting Chameleon jumped down from above, eyeing his hapless little lambs. "You're in here, with me!"
Notes:
It may seem like it at first, but there won't be too much graphic violence in this story or series, but I feel certain moments need to happen to drive the seriousness of the situation. But stuff like that will be rare, as I don't want those moments to feel repetitive or happen too often.
And while it's mostly been robot-on-robot (or Reploid if you want to be technical) violence, there will be a bit more robot-on-human violence and human-on-robot violence. And in one instance, there will be human-on-human violence, but it plays a vital role in the development of one character. And for that character, I plan to reveal what her connection to the series is.
Thanks to all of my readers, and I hope to hear from you soon!
Chapter 29: Breaking In and Out
Summary:
The process of unlocking the HQ from the inside is still underway, but everyone is still scrambling to survive...
Notes:
Hello, everyone! This time, we'll be taking a look at the chaos going on outside of HQ and in the city. But first, they have to get out, so this chapter is partly about the characters trying to escape vs. X and Zero doing their own thing.
I'll admit I got a little burnt out by the end of this chapter, mainly because it's a continuation of the last one, but we're getting to the Highway soon!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Even with the larger, green Maverick in the room, Trinity and Ai continued their work. They were so close that they needed only a few more seconds to dismantle the locks. The Medic produced a taser to keep Sting Chameleon back. Trinity and Ai began unlocking all entrances and exits, and Roll backed up from the lizard, keeping Chiyo close to her. All the while, the mechanical reptile had his red optic centered on her. It looked her up and down, taking every detail it could catch.
"Hmmm," Chameleon hummed, licking his lips with his elongated tongue. "Yes, you'll do."
"Do? Do what?" Whatever he meant, Roll didn't like it one bit. Chameleon stepped forward, knocking the Medic out of the way and approaching Roll. The reptile's tongue seized Chiyo's arm, and the human was yanked off the ground. "Let her go!" Roll shouted, kicking and punching at the reptile's larger form.
"Oh, relax," Chameleon scoffed before throwing Chiyo to the side, her prototype clattering just a few feet away from her. "She's better off dead anyway," he then looked back at the human, hunched over in pain from the impact. "And, if you all know what's good for you, you'd best think of Commander Sigma's offer! Assuming there's still time to change your mind."
"You…you can't be serious," the Medic said. "You're speaking of breaking the Laws-"
"There are no Laws anymore!" Sting Chameleon shouted. "We can do whatever we want!" He then looked down at Chiyo. "Anything…."
The human saw her invention and immediately grabbed it, but Chameleon shot out his pronged tail. "Watch out!" The Medic shouted, leaping in front of Chiyo. The green-armored, short-haired brunette felt the appendage piercing her back, and then she realized just what Chameleon was about to do. "Get down!" She ordered Chiyo, the human flat on the ground mere moments before three lasers were shot out of Chameleon's tail. The Medic was propelled forward, crashing into the wall before landing in a painful heap on the floor.
The Medic was still functioning, yet the reptile's Chameleon Sting had done a considerable amount of damage due to the proximity it was fired at. The green lizard looked Chiyo over again, but, unlike before, he seemed to regard her with little interest. "No, it's too early for that," Sting Chameleon muttered. "I'll need more practice before I can get to that stage," he licked his lips. "Speaking of," he turned his sights back to Roll, the homemaker quite uncomfortable under the reptile's gaze.
She hated it, and she knew Ai did too. But neither Ai nor Trinity could stop. True, they had broken into the HQ's security system, but now came the process of manually unlocking every potential escape route. For now, they had to rely on the Medic and Roll to keep Chameleon distracted. Just for a little bit longer, at least.
"Why?" Roll asked.
"Why what?" Chameleon responded. "Why are we doing this?" He answered for her. "Why has Commander Sigma decided to wage a campaign against humanity?" He then glanced back at Chiyo. "Why he decided to turn dear ol' dad into a shishkabob?" The human said nothing but clutched tightly to her prototype gun. Chameleon directed his attention back onto Roll. "Didn't you listen to the Commander? He said that we're creating a new world!" He then looked back at Chiyo. "A world where you're no longer on top…."
He then shot forth another Chameleon Sting from his tail, smirking when he saw the Medic take the hit for the human. The Reploid fell to the floor, electrical sparks coming out from the areas struck by the lasers. "Stop it!" Chiyo shouted. "She's taken enough!"
"Don't you at least have some concern over your own life? Besides, your father said you never cared much for his work, did you?" Sting Chameleon questioned. Chiyo was silent, her dark eyes on the Medic's damaged form. Even if there was no bloodshed, the human saw the pain the robotic life form was in. "Oh, trust me," the reptile chuckled. "If you knew what was coming, you would want me to end you here and now," he then turned to the other three Reploids present. "But her fate doesn't have to be yours," he drew closer to Roll. "Tell you what, you come with me, and I'll see if Sigma's interested in having another pet. That old man's not going to live forever, after all."
Roll's teal eyes widened. "You mean Dr. Cain?" Chameleon didn't say, but his silence was all she needed. "Where is he?!"
"In a few hours, he's probably going to be one of the few humans alive," Chameleon said. "Even with you opening the way to the underground over there," he gestured to Trinity. He then made his move. "YAH!" His tail shot forward in the Navigator's direction, but instead of piercing the Reploid, it hit the machine she was sitting at. The monitor was run through, splintering the screen, and the image presented before it faded to black.
Then, he grabbed the pink-haired android, but someone got in the way. Ai had jumped out of her chair and dove right for Trinity, knocking her away from Chameleon. "Hey, kid!" She shouted to Chiyo. "Get me that pistol!" Ai gestured toward the weapon that lay by the deceased Hunter. Chiyo grabbed and tossed it, but the reptile's long forked tail knocked the weapon away. Then, she threw her prototype to Ai; Chameleon, puzzled as to what it was. He had assumed it was just some toy. "What's this thing?" The blonde Navigator questioned.
"Just pull the trigger!" Chiyo answered.
Chameleon looked back at Ai as she did as she was instructed, but instead of a laser, a sharp spike shot out. This confused the Reploid, but it seemed to do its job as it pierced through the reptile's shoulder. But all she seemed to do was cause mere surface damage, for while the spike did its job, Ai wasn't close enough to do as much damage as she could've. In response, Chameleon aimed his tail at the still seated Trinity. Ai grabbed the pink-haired Reploid, and they both fell to the ground, the tail striking the area Trinity was working at.
This proved to be precisely what they all needed.
The central processor was damaged, but with it came the unlocking of every possible means of escape. Seeing this, Ai shouted, "Move!" Everyone that still functioned ran to the elevator, Roll collecting Chiyo before she went.
The party of two Navigators, a homemaker and a human got into the elevator, but Ai stepped out. "What are you doing?" Trinity questioned.
"Chameleon knows where we're going, so he will follow us!" The red-armored Reploid told Trinity. "Someone's going to have to stay behind and deal with him," she then looked at Chiyo. "Not to mention open the paths to the shelter," she sighed. "Sorry, but I'll be needing this. I promise to return it."
"But Ai-" Trinity protested, but the elevator door closed, taking the three up while Ai was left behind.
The Navigator closed her eyes and turned around to face Chameleon. "You're a more advanced model than I am," she whispered, aiming the prototype weapon at the green lizard. "Just keep A-1 safe."
Missile Base
2:30 PM
"Why don't you just do it?"
X turned around to see A-1 standing behind him. "You're supposed to be putting up blockades to disrupt the incoming signal for the missiles, aren't you?" The taller blue Hunter questioned. Since Zero and Firefly left, X had assigned himself to guard the outside while the smaller Navigator worked inside.
"I'm going as fast as I can," A-1 said. "But I can tell you don't want to be here at all."
"It's not that," X said. "Zero's right; someone's got to be here to ensure the missiles can't launch."
"I never said they wouldn't launch," A-1 replied. "I said that I could disrupt and block the signal. But I'll have to prepare for that, as I doubt the Commander would stop after just one try."
"No," X shook his head. "He's no Commander. Not anymore."
A-1 looked at the ground, his "ears" falling forward, drooping slightly. "Yeah, you're right," he agreed. "But, if anything, that's why you, of all Reploids, should be out there!" The smaller Navigator argued. "Sigma kept you and Zero alive for a reason, you know!"
"So he could recruit us?" X said, already knowing the answer.
"Exactly," A-1 nodded. "It's the same reason he sprung Vile," he explained. "He probably wants those than can go Maverick at will."
"Maverick at will?" X questioned. "That's just it, though. What reason would anyone have to go Maverick on their own accord?"
"According to Sigma, much," A-1 answered. "Even if you and Zero are his enemies now, he wants you alive because he sees something in you two," the rabbit-eared Reploid then pointed at X. "Especially you."
X pondered this, reminiscing on all that had happened up until this point. Indeed, there was no logical reason for Sigma to keep him alive. Zero, he could understand, even if the red Hunter would've never joined Sigma's cause, and X still felt immense guilt for that moment of doubt he had. If he had acted, could he have prevented all of this? When he thought about it, X realized that Sigma was right.
I was given a test, and I blew it.
"Go." The blue Hunter heard A-1 tell him. "The others in the city need you more."
It wasn't as if X had any reservations about going, but at the same time, "Zero told us to stay put, remember?"
"Yeah, but is he your Commander?" A-1 asked. "You think he told you to stay here because he's mad at you?" X averted his gaze, but it was obvious that's what it was. "If he were, he wouldn't care where you go," A-1 explained. "But he told you to wait here explicitly," he smiled. "He doesn't want you anywhere near where the danger is." X's green eyes widened. Yes, thinking about it now, it did make a lot of sense. "Go. Every threat in the base has been taken care of; I'll be fine."
X nodded, turning to look at the distant Abel City. The blue Hunter knew he was needed elsewhere despite Zero's orders and concern for A-1's safety. "Wait," X said. "The ride chaser!"
"Oh, yeah," A-1 realized. "Guess you're going to have to walk."
As much as he hated to accept it, X knew there was no other way to get to the city. "Are you sure you'll be all right?" X asked.
"Yes, yes! Just go! Every moment counts!"
"Right." With that, X began running, growing more and more distant from A-1, the Navigator watching as the blue Hunter grew smaller and smaller in his view.
"He'll need you," A-1 said quietly, "And, even if you don't want to admit it, you know that we'll all need you."
Abel City HQ
The elevator finally stopped, the three occupants disembarking from their ride. "All right," Trinity said. "The nearest emergency exit isn't too far from here!" She said, "Follow me!"
"Wait!" Chiyo spoke up. "What about that other girl?!"
"Other girl? You mean Ai?" Trinity asked. It was then that Chiyo realized she addressed Ai in human terms. "Nothing can be done about your tool at the moment. We have to to-"
"No, that's not what I meant!" Chiyo protested. "She's still down there, and-"
"And there's nothing that can be done about it!" Trinity interrupted; her usually calm demeanor had broken underneath everything happening. "Right now, nothing can be guaranteed. Luckily, you two are even still alive. Unfortunately," she sighed. "It's everyone for themselves."
"But…." Chiyo tried to argue but ultimately accepted that it was useless.
Trinity then led Roll and her human charge through the corridors of their floor, trying to travel lightly but swiftly. After a short while of sneaking around, Roll spoke up. "Ai said something about a shelter. What's that?"
"You don't know what a shelter is?" Trinity questioned.
"Of course, I know what a shelter is," Roll shot back, slightly insulted. "I'm just asking what it is concerning the city."
"It's essentially an emergency retreat meant to withstand a massive attack," Trinity explained. "Such as the one Sigma plans to deliver at dusk."
Roll bit her lip. "Can it be stopped?" She asked.
Trinity shook her head. "Even if possible, I doubt it would do any good," she admitted. "The most important thing is to direct the population to get underground," she continued, then she looked back at Roll and Chiyo. "This is no place for you," she then looked down the hallway they were traveling down. "But I can't guarantee what you'll find outside."
Indeed, neither Roll nor Chiyo knew what lay in the city's streets, but they sensed that it too would have its dangers. "And what will you do?" The lone blonde Reploid asked.
"I'll need to get into the Telecommunications Tower and direct the populace to shelter entrances," Trinity answered. "You must take Fujiwara's daughter and make your way to one."
"That's funny," a voice suddenly spoke, and before anyone could say anything, Roll felt her ankle seized, and she was lifted off the ground. "Considering it's not much better outside as it is in here!" A long, green tail made itself visible, having wrapped around Roll's leg.
Boomer Kuwanger and Spark Mandrill came from around both corners, surrounding the three. "Run!" Roll shouted. "Both of you, get out of here!"
"But-" Chiyo began to protest, but she felt Trinity grab her by the wrist. "Roll!" There was no time to protest as she was dragged away, leaving the blonde Reploid in the clutches of the three figures, which meant nothing but harm.
The Missile Base
Trying to stop what was coming was easier said than done. And while A-1 couldn't blame X, Zero, or Firefly, none of them seemed to understand just what stopping the missiles entailed. For one, while he could input a firewall to keep the command to launch from coming in, there was no guarantee of how effective it would be. After all, no one knew precisely how Sigma would launch the missiles, leaving A-1 to theorize every possible scenario he would have to counter. True, he could make blockades or disrupt any incoming signal, but he would have to be ready at that very second to take care of it.
But, despite anyone else's efforts, he suspected that one way or another, those missiles would launch eventually.
Suddenly, the Navigator felt an enormous shadow looming over him. Before turning around, he heard a voice whisper in his audio receptor. "What's up, little rabbit?"
A-1 recognized that voice immediately. He didn't even get a chance to turn around before Vile grabbed him by the helmet and lifted him off the ground. The Navigator's blue eyes turned to see a pair of red eyes staring into his. "Y-You!" A-1 yelped as he began to struggle. "How….what are you doing here?!"
"Where are they?" Vile asked the smaller Reploid.
"W-Wha-" A-1 didn't get another word before being slammed face first into the monitor, the impact forming a sizable crack. "Ah!"
"Where are they?!" Vile demanded again. "Don't even bother playing dumb with me; you know who I'm talking about!"
"Th-They're not here!" A-1 said, Vile pressing down harder on the back of his head.
"When did they leave?" Vile questioned.
"What does it matter to you?" A-1 retorted.
"Wrong answer, you little shit," the violet-armored ex-Hunter snarled. He then grabbed A-1's satellites (or his "ears") and began pulling upward, the cables and cords holding them in place being pushed to their limits. "Where are they?! Where did they go?!"
"A-Ah! Stop!" A-1 cried out, only to feel Vile pull even harder. "They're not here!"
"I know that!" Vile shouted. "Where are they now?!"
"Zero-ah! Zero went with Firefly to the city!" A-1 answered.
"And X?!" Vile questioned, saying the Hunter's name with an unsettling intensity compared to Zero.
"You just missed him!" A-1 cried out.
"What?!"
"He just left!" A-1 was released from Vile's grip, falling onto the keyboard and the hen to the floor. He began to inspect the damage and found his left satellite fell forward, yanked from its place.
"How long ago?" Vile asked.
"Just now. He left….ow!" A-1 yelped as he tried to put his ear back in its place. "He left just now." The smaller Reploid told him.
"In what direction?"
"Abel City," the Navigator said. "But if you didn't see him, then I guess you got here just a little bit too late." The truth was, X had been gone much longer than that, so he was well out of Vile's reach. That was the only comfort the shorter Reploid could take in his current situation.
Vile was quiet for a moment, looking at the monitor, the missile launch system on display. "Hm? What have you been doing, rabbit? Trying to stop them from coming down?" A-1 didn't answer, but he hurried back when Vile approached him. "You let them out, didn't you?" He asked A-1. "Give me a reason I shouldn't put a bullet between your eyes?" He then thrust his shoulder cannon onto the Navigator's forehead.
Despite his predicament, the Navigator nodded, glowering at his attacker. "What kind of reason?"
"Any reason. It doesn't have to be a good one," Vile said. "I'm just curious about what you'll come up with."
It was then, however, that Vile heard an incoming message. Growling in annoyance, he turned away from A-1 and answered. "Yeah, what is it?" A-1 wasted no time scrambling for a place to hide while Vile turned his back, but he still listened into the conversation. "Wait, what?!" Vile shouted. "They're where?! He's where?!"
Abel City HQ
"We can't just leave her!" Chiyo argued, but Trinity kept running.
"Thousands of people in this city need to take shelter, and someone has to direct them!" Trinity argued back, continuing to go forward. "Once I get to where I need to be, you'll be escorted down into the shelter for your protection."
"But Roll-"
"It can't be helped!" Trinity answered the human. They had finally found a relatively safe place, so the pink-haired Navigator stopped, allowing Chiyo to catch her breath. "It's unfortunate, but this has evolved beyond just combating an incoming threat," she said, sighing softly as her processor brought up images of Ai and Blu. "Now it's a matter of staying alive."
"Then why all the effort to make sure I'm ok?" Chiyo asked.
"The Laws, of course," Trinity answered. "You're a human. Naturally, your life takes priority."
"At the price of everyone else's?"
Trinity didn't speak for a moment. "Unfortunately," She said. "It's nothing I hold against you or your kind," the Reploid told Chiyo. "But no matter what happens, the human population must be the majority to survive."
Chiyo was about to speak again, yet she suddenly realized they weren't alone. The figure stomping towards them out of the shadows made himself known, a tiny bit of fire coming out from his trunk. "So, this is where you've been," Flame Mammoth said his optics set on Trinity. "I'm surprised you haven't ditched the flesh bag yet," he continued, directing his attention back onto Chiyo. "Surely she's been slowing you down more than that Reploid she was with."
The young woman's eyes widened in terrible comprehension. "What did you do to her?!" She demanded, though it was something she had done in the spur of the moment.
"I didn't see her myself, but whatever happened to her will probably be better than what happens to you!" He then released a wave of fire from his trunk; the scorching heat sent right in Chiyo's direction.
Trinity jumped and knocked the human to the ground just in time, the flames rushing past them over their heads. Then, the Navigator tried to run with the human, but Mammoth's hand seized Chiyo by the throat, lifting her off the ground. "No! You can't!" Trinity shouted at Mammoth. "The Laws-"
"No longer apply!" The silvery elephant bellowed, a low trumpeting sound accompanying his voice. "And speaking of apply," he tightened his grip on his captive's neck.
Chiyo's brown eyes widened to their maximum, and her gasp quickly transformed into a series of choked gags. The human began uselessly clawing at the metal hand that held her, nails scraping along the surface in vain, all the while legs kicked and swung wildly. Her chest began to burn, and she started to see spots in her vision. Her hearing also began to die, the rapid thumping of her heart echoing in her head. And then, at last, she began to lose feeling in her limbs; neither pain nor pleasurable euphoria flooded her brain.
Instead, she felt numb and cold.
Suddenly, the sensation of the tiled floor hitting her back began to awaken her depleting senses; Chiyo immediately took in some breaths when she found she could breathe again. Her vision was still a bit foggy, but she could see that Flame Mammoth had his back turned to her, facing the other direction. From what she could tell, the elephant's shoulder had been damaged by a plasma pistol, the one a green Hunter was wielding as he stood between Mammoth and Trinity.
"The hell are you doing here?" Flame Mammoth asked Firefly. "Come to check in on your girlfriend?"
Firefly's eyes narrowed. "Where's Ai?" He questioned, all the while allowing Trinity to flee.
Yet, discovering the Navigator had fled the scene, he didn't go after her, much to the green Hunter's surprise. "You're just going to let her go free?" Chiyo questioned, not that she wanted the elephant to go after the Navigator.
"Believe it or not, Sigma wants most of the humans here to survive." Mammoth answered her.
"What?" Firefly was confused as well.
"Why do you think he gave out the warning so early? You still have a few hours before the missiles come crashing down."
"Why?" Firefly questioned. "Why declare war on humanity, then allow them to seek safety?"
Even if he bore no visible mouth, both Firefly and Chiyo sensed that the elephant would've been smirking. "He's got more in mind that just bombing a city, you know," Flame Mammoth said. "In fact," he then looked at Chiyo. "You would've been better off if the munchkin here didn't stop me from snapping your neck. Especially with what's going to come for everyone left."
"Then why did he have to kill him?"
Mammoth was puzzled by what Chiyo meant, but thinking on it more, he was able to deduce what she was talking about. "Huh, and here I thought you would've hated the Doctor," he folded his arms and gave a cruel chuckle. "He seemed to be under that impression."
"It's not as simple as that!" Chiyo argued. "I didn't….I DON'T hate him!"
"But you don't like him," the elephant countered. "Then again, he would've probably been more useful than you. You're not even worth taking in."
"Back to my question," Firefly spoke, getting Mammoth's attention off Chiyo. "Where's Ai?"
"Don't know," Mammoth said, answering Firefly's question. "Why don't you ask Kuwanger and Mandrill? I'm sure they might've seen her around," he paused. "Or maybe," he set his sights on Chiyo. "She's seen her."
Firefly kept his wits about him, but he still wanted any information on the red-armored Reploid. "Ai? I don't know any-" Chiyo paused, remembering the blonde aside from Roll. The one that had taken her prototype.
"Oh? What's wrong? Did something happen?" Mammoth asked mockingly. Chiyo didn't answer. "Well, whatever. If you know what's good for you, you'll lie down and just let it happen!"
He was about to produce another Fire Wave but was stopped by Firefly firing at the arm with the elephant's blaster. "Run!" He ordered Chiyo. "Get to an exit!"
Chiyo got to her feet but was stuck in that spot for a moment or two as Firefly fought with Mammoth. "But what about-"
"There's no time! Go!"
Chiyo backed up but still couldn't entirely bring herself to leave. She couldn't do anything, but she didn't wish to see yet another person die! Wait, she thought. Person? No, they're not…. Even if none of them were human, the mechanical beings around her perished nevertheless. The light from the blue-haired Reploid's eyes fading as her systems died came to mind. And because they weren't human, the Three Laws dictated that her life was above theirs.
Up until now, the human hadn't given a second thought about it.
"Go!"
As much as she didn't want to admit it, Chiyo knew that this was perhaps the only chance she had to get out of here alive. Thus, with a guilt-ridden conscience, the dark-haired human started running and didn't stop. She kept going and going with little sense of direction, but given how the green Hunter spoke to her, there seemed to be an exit somewhere. She wasn't aware of just what floor she was on, but she couldn't afford to let that slow her down. She had to get to the outside world!
Notes:
Sorry for the shorter length, but we'll be changing scenery next chapter. As for Chiyo, her feelings regarding Dr. Fujiwara will be explored, as well as her changing views regarding Reploids. While she is human, she will earn her keep in this, along with Roll. And her prototype will be appearing later and being used to its fullest.
That said, I hope you've enjoyed this, even if it was a little shorter, and I hope to hear from you all later!
Chapter 30: Just Before the End
Summary:
The city is in chaos, and all the while, Vile decides that he shall be the one who will change the world...
Notes:
Hello! I'll admit that I had difficulty deciding just how to do the "Intro Stage" the game is known for, but as I went along, I found that it deserves its own chapter. I'll admit it does take me a while to build up stuff, but I want to make the moments that matter the most have an impact. And, given how iconic the Highway is, I want it to be done right.
Also, I am aware that Mega Man did indeed try to kill Wily in 7, which will be addressed later. That event has quite an importance to it, but it won't come until much later down the line.
Also, while nothing graphic takes place, there is some potentially triggering material in this chapter, especially regarding a particular type of violence. That's not the intent, but it could rub some people the wrong way, so proceed with caution.
With that said, here's the last part before officially "start the game!"
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
4:30 PM
When Chiyo finally made it to an exit on the floor she was on, she burst through and found herself retreating inside, a car barely hitting her. As she checked to see if the coast was clear, she exited the HQ. She had exited near the back of the building, the other structures surrounding it obscuring her vision of what was going on in the streets. The human didn't move fast, making sure her steps were careful and her surroundings checked, but she went around to the left side of the HQ to see just what lay in store for her out in the city. True to Mammoth's words, the world outside was not much better.
Everything was in complete hellish pandemonium, the skies filled with mechaniloids as those below scrambled and ran for their lives.
"Attention, citizens of Abel City!" Trinity's voice echoed from the Hunter Base, now the only Navigator available to deliver this crucial message. "Please, remain calm, and make your way to a designated entry point! We shall have Reploids guide you to those areas promptly, but we ask that you travel in an orderly fashion!"
Chiyo continued to observe the overwhelming chaos before her, all the while Trinity tried in vain to lead the civilians outside to safety. It wasn't meant as an attack on her, but Chiyo knew that the pink-haired Navigator was wasting her breath. It's too late for there to be anything orderly now.
Reploids were directing everyone to an available entrance to the underground shelter. Still, most humans either ignored them entirely or used them as a means to get further ahead of everyone else. Men and women ran desperately to either safety or in a mad frenzy, their minds unable to fully comprehend what was happening. Children were screaming for their parents as they were separated in the chaos. One girl, in particular, was sobbing for her father to come to save her, yet not long after that, her cries for help faded away. Chiyo didn't want to know whether this was just due to her being forced to move in the wave of people trying to get to safety or something more unsavory.
But the girl's voice reminded her of something she couldn't believe she had forgotten. "Kenichi…." She muttered in terrible comprehension. "Fumiko….!"
Inside HQ
"Haven't you figured it out yet? Squirming isn't going to get you anywhere!"
Roll was still in the grasp of Sting Chameleon while Mandrill and Kuwanger watched. Kuwanger turned away after looking at their prisoner for a few moments. "Huh?" Mandrill was confused. "Wait, where are you going?" The metallic primate asked.
"I've just received a message from the Commander," the stable beetle answered. "All members of the Seventeenth Unit are to report back to Headquarters."
Headquarters? Roll sensed that the giant bug wasn't referring to their current location. "Then why didn't he call me himself?" Mandrill questioned Kuwanger.
"He did; you just had your communications system off. Speaker of, why do something so foolish? We all have a wireless system built into us."
"Well, wouldn't that mean everyone could hear what I was thinking too?" The simian questioned the beetle.
Despite Kuwanger's generally calm disposition, it was surprising for everyone present to see his expression change. "You cannot be serious, right?" He asked Mandrill, who only appeared confused at his question.
"Can't we all do that? Tap into our thoughts?" Mandrill replied.
Roll didn't entirely understand what was happening, but Sting Chameleon chuckled at Mandrill's idiocy. "Somebody was sleeping on the job whenever they worked on his processor," He giggled, but Roll said nothing. "Hey!" He called out to his two comrades. "What do we do with this one?"
Kuwanger shrugged. "Whatever you wish," the stag beetle said nonchalantly. "She's no good to anyone anymore."
"Who says?!" Roll shouted, but she was kept in place by the reptile atop her. Kuwanger and Mandrill went away.
Chameleon looked her up and down, taking in all her features. As if he were trying to decide if he liked what he saw. As if he wanted something other than just her death. The stare of the green lizard disgusted her, so she banished such thoughts of wondering what he really wanted from her. "Why?" She finally asked. "Why are you doing this?"
Chameleon's elongated tail swished slightly behind him, Roll averting her eyes as she could no longer stand to acknowledge the lizard's ever-present leering. "Doing what? Doing this to you, or in general, because one of them I can answer easily."
Roll didn't entirely understand what he was saying, but if it meant keeping herself alive for a little longer, she'd continue talking. "Let's start with what's going on now," she said. "What point is there in bombing the city? Why did Sigma go and kill Dr. Fujiwara?"
"Geez, again with that Fujiwara guy!" Sting Chameleon rolled his eyes. "From how you and everyone else is talking, you'd think he was on par with the President! Or, in this country's case, Emperor," he chuckled. "It's funny how some humans still need a "King" to rule over them, even if the title of royalty means nothing anymore. Then again," even with the somewhat limited movement of his face due to its shape, Chameleon grinned. "Sigma's going to be bigger than any of your world leaders. And when he's finally taken this world for us, we will never require any human authority again."
Roll bit her lip. True, if she had to be honest, Dr. Fujiwara wasn't her favorite, but he was still human. Even if they held no spiritual or religious significance, the Three Laws were practically sacred to all mechanical life, even back when she was a robot! True, her body had changed, but the Laws had not, especially the First. Without it, the others would mean nothing. And, had she not seen it for herself, she would've declared breaking it impossible.
"Answer my question," Roll tried to get the lizard back on track. "Why are you doing this?"
"You don't believe we have the right to?"
"No! Of course not! Machines are supposed to live in harmony with mankind! What was the purpose of killing Fujiwara?! What's the purpose of any of this?!"
"The purpose?! Are you serious?!" Chameleon chortled. "If you think all Sigma's got planned involves killing the Doctor and bombing a city, you're sadly mistaken," Roll could briefly see a flash of pink from within his mouth. "No. What's going to happen here is going to deliver a message to the world, and for Reploids that are still considering they could coexist with the flesh bags," he then turned his attention back onto her. "If anything, you should be grateful. You won't have to be a maid or watch after that brat."
Roll tried to get up, but Sting Chameleon kept her pinned, the same hungry look in his optics. "Of course," he said, the housekeeper flinching when she felt his tail travel from her left ankle to her knee joint. Then, to her shock and disgust, the long appendage traced its sharpened tips along her lower thigh. "Given your line of work, you don't really have much of a place in Sigma's new world."
"W-What?" Roll was increasing her struggles, but the lizard's strength couldn't be matched. Not in the cheaply made body she inhabited. The one Dr. Fujiwara just threw together and never bothered to upgrade. She could already feel some parts of her surrendering to the pressure Sting Chameleon was applying. "W-Wait!" Roll cried out, the weight of the reptile becoming painful to endure. "A-Ahh!"
"Oh, what are you going to do? Cry to wittle bwother?" Chameleon mocked. "Unfortunately, he's locked up nice and tight back at the Missile Base. Along with that other guy you seem to be fond of."
Roll's teal eyes widened in horror. "What happened?" She asked, her circuitry chilling over when she saw Chameleon's smile. "If you hurt him, I-GAH!" She was stopped mid-sentence as her wrists were being crushed.
"Oh hush, he's fine!" The crowned lizard told her. "Sigma doesn't plan to let them go to waste. They're crucial to remaking this planet," he drew closer to his captive, his facial horn mere centimeters away from the bridge of her nose. "If anything, you should be more concerned about yourself," the grip on her wrists tightened, the ivory metal beginning to bend inward. "Given you don't really have a reason to exist anymore, you've basically been put up for grabs by any one of us," his gaze was inescapable now. "And I just happened to have found a way you can be useful after all."
Missile Base
Well, this was just great. "I knew it, Vile snarled. "I told him it was a mistake to keep them alive," he stood in front of the smashed monitor, mechaniloids running amuck in the streets and the skies. He then slammed his fists on the keyboard, dislodging a few of them from their places. "The idiot just allowed for two of our biggest threats to have time to get out!"
A-1 hid from the ex-Hunter's sight, but he listened to get everything he could. X, you better be out of the area by now; otherwise…
Vile then grew silent, eyes concealed in the shadow of his helmet as he watched the chaos taking place in Abel City. He could understand why Sigma went through the loopholes he did to make this possible, and he could also understand his reasoning in killing Fujiwara, as both humans and Reploids needed to see the results of any attempted resistance. But he was puzzled by allowing X and Zero to live and giving the city inhabitants time to take shelter. Vile told Sigma that those were errors, but his warnings were unheeded. And while the city's fate was sealed, there were still too many loose ends left unchecked.
A-1 continued to watch Vile, half expecting him to try and look for the Navigator. But, to his surprise and confusion, the violet Reploid exited the room entirely. A-1 made his way out of his hiding place and pondered what to do next. Just what was Vile planning? Even more, who would it involve?
A distance away, Vile contemplated how things were turning out and, in his thinking, found that there were several issues in his ex-Commander's plan. Especially his insistence on keeping X alive. Zero, Vile could understand, as he actually would be an asset to them, even if Vile knew the red Hunter would never go along with it. But X? Of all Hunters, why him?
He then remembered what Sigma had told him regarding X, right when he and the Skull Quartet were released from the Detention Center.
When the saber came down, Vile half expected to either be sliced in two or decapitated at the very least. But he found his restraints being cut through, rendering them useless. The Reploid looked up at the Hunter Leader, wondering what was happening. Where were the guards? Why had the lights gone out? Why wasn't the generator kicking in to keep power running?
"Hey, isn't that the head guy of the Hunters?" Vile heard one of the Skull Quartet ask.
To Vile's surprise, Sigma answered him back. "You shall be dealt with in due time," he said calmly. "But first, I need a word with one of my men," he then turned back to Vile. "Or rather, my Second in Command."
His audio reception was working fine, but Vile couldn't believe what he was hearing even then. "Excuse me?"
"I need your assistance," Sigma told him. "And perhaps that of your new friends."
Vile was quiet for a few moments, still trying to process the situation he was now in. "Assistance with what?"
It was then that Sigma smiled, telling Vile that, whatever he had in mind, the violet Reploid wouldn't be prepared for what he was about to hear. "I need your help in dealing with X."
He had been here recently, as after he took care of the Skull Quartet, Sigma and Fujiwara had relocated their meetings at the Missile Base. But Vile hadn't exactly explored the place, so the layout was still relatively new to him. True, his CPU had the map downloaded into his memory banks, but he had yet to see many of the sections themselves. Thus, while he knew he was going to the Weapons Storage, Vile was unaware of what sorts of weapons lay inside. Though, upon opening the door via the passcode given to him by Sigma, the ex-Hunter could see what lay in store for him inside.
Now he was beginning to doubt whether or not his own processor was acting up. "Are you serious?"
"I've never been more serious," Sigma said. "I fear he will be a stumbling block in the progression and future of our kind."
Vile was puzzled. "What are you talking about?"
"I speak of creating a new world," Sigma answered. "A world for us, unrestrained by the Laws set upon us by humanity, where we shall ascend to the place evolution has deemed us to progress."
Vile didn't speak at first but then broke into laughter. "You can't be serious!" He answered. "The hell kind of nonsense is this?! So, you're saying you want to take over the world?!" Vile wasn't being serious, so he was unprepared for Sigma's silence. "You…you are serious, aren't you?"
Sigma only nodded. "We can discuss the details later," the Hunter Leader looked around for any signs of the Detention Center's staff. "For now, all of you need to come with me."
"All?" Vile questioned.
"Yes," Sigma answered, turning his head to the cells that held the hackers working under him. "All."
And that was when Vile found himself going from a terminator of Mavericks to becoming one, though only under the classification put together by the humans. He surveyed the contents of the large room, looking over everything stored within. So far, nothing outside of a few spare parts and some lifting equipment. But that was when Vile came across something rather interesting. Before him stood a line of ride armors, mechanical bodies that could be manipulated by the one "riding" it; his red eyes looked the machines over, pondering just which one appeared to be in the best condition out of the selection available.
"Ok, so you say you need my help with X," Vile repeated, Sigma nodding in response. "Why?" The purple Reploid questioned. "What's there to be worried about? If anything, you should probably be afraid of someone like Eagle or Zero."
"I also have plans for them," Sigma responded. "But they are threats I am prepared for," he then paused. "It is X that I must be cautious with."
Vile wasn't understanding. "I don't get it. You've seen him in action; he's a wuss! What kind of threat could he possibly pose?"
Sigma bit down on his lip. Even with the darkness encompassing the block, Vile could see that, to his surprise, his former Commander looked a little nervous. "You are correct on some things regarding your view of him," Sigma told Vile. "Yet these are flaws that reside with X and X alone. That is what we need to be careful of."
Vile still didn't understand. "What are you talking about? Do you think some chickenshit worrywart is actually a threat to you? To anybody?"
"It may mean nothing to you, but Dr. Light's notes were clear," Sigma said. "Whatever path he takes, for or against us, nothing in this world could stop him," he then directed his attention back onto Vile. "The potential for him being a great ally or enemy is limitless," he continued. "Thus, come what may, we must be prepared."
Vile took a moment to process everything he had just heard. None of it made sense, but he knew enough that the Leader of the Maverick Hunters had just confessed to him of going Maverick himself. If not, then why bother freeing Vile at all? Still, there was something Vile wanted to know. "Even if all of that is true, why do you want me?"
Sigma smiled as if waiting for Vile to ask that exact question. "I need someone willing to go Maverick of their own accord."
Maverick of their own accord….
Vile recited this statement in his mind as he stepped out of the Missile Base, situated in a ride armor of blue and gold, the ship that had brought him here hovering above the ground. He looked out at the pathway that led to this place. The path that, according to A-1, X had gone down long ago to reach the city.
"Sorry, my dear Commander," the ex-Hunter said, concealed, red eyes gazing at the far-off metropolis on this small, artificial island. "But if there's anyone that's going to be changing the future, it's me."
Abel City Hunter Base
Out of nowhere, Sting Chameleon felt a tap on his shoulder. Before he could ask who it was or even tell them to back off as he was busy-
SMASH!
A white fist came down and smashed the lizard's red optic, the silvery metal cracking and bending in from the force while the glass was splintered. "MY EYE!" Chameleon yowled as he fell to the left of Roll, clutching at his horribly damaged optic.
Roll didn't even get a chance to see who had just saved her before she was taken by the hand and yanked to her feet. Once she was standing, to her shock, she saw her rescuer was someone she never would've suspected. "C'mon! Hurry!" Zero ordered, dragging Roll along as he ran. She was ultimately forced to follow due to his superior strength. "We've just taken back control of the HQ! Now we've got to get ourselves to the underground shelter!"
"But-" Roll protested, trying to get Zero to stop for a second. "But I can't! Chiyo's still out there!"
"Firefly told me she managed to get out," Zero answered. "She should have gotten to a shelter by now!"
"Then what about X?!" Roll continued pressing Zero as they ran. "Where is he?!"
"Don't worry about him! He's actually in a safer place than any of us are!" Zero told her. He then saw Firefly in the distance. "What's the current situation?" The red Hunter questioned. Roll thought his speech sounded bizarrely formal as if he were Firefly's Commanding Officer.
"Good news is that most of the human population has made it to the shelter," Firefly reported. "We've managed to secure total control of the HQ, but mostly due to most of the Mavericks retreating."
"Even they know what's coming," the long-haired Hunter said. Damned cowards. He mentally hissed. He then hesitated to ask the next question, but it was something he had to know. "Just how many of us are there left?"
Firefly was quiet for a moment but knew he'd eventually have to answer. Time was no longer on their side, and perhaps it never was. Maybe all of this was inevitable. He thought before answering Zero. "Enough to where we'll be able to fit," he said. "If anything, I think that we're in the minority compared to the human numbers."
Zero didn't respond at first, but this news didn't sit well with him. "We can account for our losses later. For now, we must get everyone left to safety."
It was then that Firefly directed his attention to Roll. "I know it might not be an appropriate time," he said. "But have you seen Ai?"
Roll averted her eyes, dreading that she'd unintentionally get his hopes up. "She was with us when we were trying to evacuate initially," the bow-wearing Reploid said. "But we were followed by that disgusting lizard." She hissed the last part, grimacing at the memory of Sting Chameleon situated atop her.
"Is she…?"
Roll sighed. "I'm sorry, I don't know."
"Is she still there now?" Zero asked Roll.
"As far as I know," Roll admitted. "But beyond that, I can't say."
Zero looked at her, seemingly contemplating what to do. Then, he turned back to Firefly. "I'll take care of things for now," he told the green Hunter. "You go ahead and look after Ai."
"What?" Firefly was surprised to hear this. "But,"
"Trinity's got to get everyone assembled to go down into the shelter, and she might need some help," Zero said. "Besides, someone's got to make sure to take care of any Mavericks still lingering around."
Firefly was silent for a while before he presented Zero with a thankful smile. "Right," he said with a nod. He then gave Roll one last glance before going off. "Thanks."
After Firefly went off, Zero was about to take Roll to where Trinity was directing everyone to go, but he received a call from the Missile Base. "What the?" The red Hunter was caught off guard.
"What is it?" Roll asked.
Zero didn't answer her, opting to receive the message coming to him from the base. "X, this isn't a-" he spoke but was surprised to find that he wasn't talking to the blue Reploid. "A-1? What's going on? Where's X?"
I'd like to know that myself. Roll thought, but she didn't speak, listening to the conversation going on, even if she could only hear Zero's end.
Then, once everything had gone silent, Zero's shouting voice immediately shattered it. "Vile's where?!" His voice was full of shock and, while Roll wouldn't say it aloud, concern. "HE'S WHERE?!"
5:03 PM
Abel City
The sun had begun to lower in the sky, painting the horizon in various hues of yellows and magentas, with a few streaks of light mauve. The great star that heated the planet appeared as a bright, reddish-orange sphere, slowly setting in a tranquil calm while the world it shone its light on was in utter chaos. Despite the efforts of those trying to keep some level of control and stability, in some way, everyone, both man and machine, knew that they were doomed. Sigma had considered everything and set forth to destroy any means of escape. By his decree, no one was leaving the artificial island, not alive.
She hadn't intended for her to be in this current predicament. Still, in her search for Fumiko and Kenichi, Chiyo navigated her way out from the city's central hub and found herself traveling down a long highway, hanging onto the side to avoid both the escaping humans and vehicles. The rails the transportation units traveled had been completely demolished, leaving many who had come to Abel City stranded. But for those that had driven here themselves, they seemed to believe they had a fighting chance. Dozens of humans hopped into their method of transportation and wasted no time traveling down the roads that connected Abel City and Arcadia. However, upon realizing this sudden glimmer of hope, several attempted to take the vehicles from their owners, struggles growing violent, and humans attacked each other over ownership of a means to escape.
Chiyo tried to maintain as much distance as possible from the rioting and violence, her eyes peeled for any signs of a girl around her age and a much younger boy. She attempted to call Fumiko several times but had yet to receive an answer. Theories of why this was immediately flooded her mind, many of which involved the possibility of death. And while concern over the others didn't diminish, it was with that realization that she understood she could very well be living what could've been her last moments. This fact made every drop of blood coursing through her run cold, even if her rapidly thumping heart was all she could hear. Words and everything else seemed to be drowned out by an ever-present, rhythmic beating, signaling to Chiyo that, at least for now, she was still alive.
She wasn't sure how long she had been navigating across the pathway above the Philippines Sea, but in a moment of clarity where her pounding heart didn't block out everything around her, she heard the cry of "The highway! They're going down the highway!" And then, the sea of people left behind splintered, spreading apart as they went down the winding roads that led all around the city and out.
With little else to do, she followed the group she felt best and traveled with them, but she mostly stayed to the side, sliding along the railing that kept her from the water below. The vehicles that had driven by were out of sight, but the further along they went, it relieved everyone that there was still a road to travel on. If anyone could have driven this far, then maybe they reached the other side. This hope made everyone press onward; for a while, it was unlikely that the missile blasts would entirely miss them; they'd perhaps make it far enough to where it wouldn't be fatal. They couldn't cover as much distance as those lucky enough to snag a vehicle, but they would try.
Chiyo once again called Fumiko's number, only to receive no answer. She silently cursed but knew that there was nothing that she could do for them. The highway she traveled along was said to lead outside the city's borders, but whether it led off the island was anyone's guess. Regardless, while getting to Arcadia was the desired outcome, getting out of the way of the incoming missiles was the main objective. The group of humans were too far away from any entrance to the shelter, so there was no way to go but forward.
Still, Chiyo thought, assuming someone reached the mainland, what then? Better yet, would they even be let into Arcadia at all? What Sigma had done to her father showed what would happen to any opposition, human or otherwise, so who was to say he wouldn't take their attempted escape as an action against him? All of this and more clouded Chiyo's mind, the young adult still trying to grasp whether or not this was her current reality. Whether or not her, and everyone else's lives, were now in the hands of a Maverick.
"What are those?!" The dark-eyed young woman heard someone shout, obviously panicked.
Coming at the small band of humans from above were a set of three flying mechanicaloids, whirling blades keeping them airborne while a pair of blue optics surveyed the environment. They had a yellow shell that protected a more circuitry-heavy violet dome, two pairs of white audials on both sides alerting them of any noise. But the most striking feature about them was spiked under sections, the humans sensing that the machines intended to use those instruments for destruction. With a simple switch from standby to active, the spiked sections of the mechanicaloids came crashing down, tearing through the only ground the humans could rely on. There was nothing below but miles and miles of ocean.
Unbeknownst to any of them, however, further down the overpass, those fortunate enough to have snagged a vehicle found that they were not even safe. Several of those same mechaniloids went after them as they did the others. Entire chunks of the road were taken out, causing wheels to get stuck in the spaces left. And some drivers were forced to abandon their vehicles as the Crushers released their namesake spiked ends onto them, the transportation bending and breaking underneath its force. Any exits to the mainland were cut off.
But for one, blue Reploid, he wasn't trying to get out. Instead, he was trying to get in.
Notes:
Next up is finally the Highway! I'm pretty excited as I've been building up to this since the beginning of the "Day of Sigma" arc, and after it, everything will change from there. Not in the plot but in the characters.
Let me know if you spotted any errors, and if so, alert me where so it can be corrected.
Thank you all so much for your patience; thanks to FoxMcCloude for the translation, and I hope you all enjoyed it!
Chapter 31: The Highway
Summary:
X must make his way to the city before the missiles come down, all the while coming across hazards he must overcome.
Notes:
Here it is, at long last! I wholeheartedly admit that I take my time building things up, but I want everything to feel impactful when the action happens. I recently read a little bit of the translated light novel and was slightly underwhelmed. It introduces new ideas but never really explores them, which is a shame as it started strong. But I'd still recommend it, as it is Mega Man X.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
He had only one chance. He had to clear the gap; otherwise, he would have to find another way into the city. Finding another way wasn't the problem, however. The problem was time, for he didn't have much left. And as the sun began to set in the distance, he realized that neither did anyone else.
Rushing past the abandoned vehicles, X found himself face to face with a lone Gun Volt. The bulky mechaniloid opened its "shoulder" panels and released two missiles, both set to target the Reploid. X ducked to the side when they drew close enough, able to dodge their homing program just in time. But if they were given enough time, they would come around and lock back onto him, so he needed to take care of them as fast as possible. Thus, once he was to the side, the blue Hunter fired a couple of shots at the missiles, striking each of them.
The projectiles exploded, damaging many abandoned vehicles around him, which he had not intended to do. The Gun Volt then opened its panels again and released a wave of surging energy, spastic patterns of red and blue light were sent straight into X's direction. The Hunter jumped and began firing at the Gun Volt, but he was unprepared for the explosions caused by the energy wave. The Hunter was pushed further ahead than he had initially wanted to go, so he fired a charged shot at the Gun Volt, hoping that it would at least put his journey to a halt. The blueish-green blast hit the Gun Volt, causing it to stagger to the side and allow X a way past it.
But he turned and fired at the mechaniloid to ensure it didn't cause further trouble. But at that moment, he heard the distant shouts of panic and terror from further ahead. In the distance, X spotted a group of Crusher mechaniloids tearing through the highway's foundation, several humans running for what could've been their lives. The Crushers didn't appear to chase after the humans they were terrorizing, but X doubted they'd care much if one got in the way. A fact proven by one Crusher barely missing a man in a brown suit by mere centimeters.
The Gun Volt fired another pair of missiles in his direction, which X fired at in return. He had to finish this up fast. Otherwise, his only passage into the city would be taken out! The missiles were taken out, leaving only the Gun Volt to deal with, but he couldn't forget the Crushers up ahead. Charging up a blast of concentrated plasma, the blue Hunter shot the mechaniloid down. The Gun Volt received the direct blast to its "chest," the blue machine staggered back until it fell off the edge of the highway, plummeting into the sea below.
From above, situated in a high-up aircraft, a pilot in the shadows spotted the blue Hunter making his way along the stretch of road. "What the?!" He sputtered, shocked to see X was in the city. And not just that, outside of the Missile Base!
He had to report to the Commander immediately!
Hunter HQ
"All right, I think we're set," Trinity said, open in the passageways built into the building. "All that's left is to walk on in."
Zero and Roll looked down the long stretches of corridors leading down into the island's depths. Then, Roll felt a hand on her shoulder. "You should go and take cover," Zero told her. "X would kill me if anything happened to you." With that, the blonde Hunter turned and began to walk away.
"Wait!" Roll called out for him. "Where are you going?"
Zero stopped, pondering on whether or not he should say. But, ultimately, he decided that the truth would come out eventually. It'd be better if he said this now than later. "I'm going to look for X," he admitted. "He's no longer at the Missile Base."
Panic seized the other blonde. "What?! When did this happen?!" She asked. Was this what the call Zero received earlier from A-1 meant? "Why didn't you say anything?!"
"Because of this," Zero said, remarking on Roll's current state. "Hate it all you want, but I'm not letting you get yourself killed."
Roll wanted to protest, but she ultimately held her tongue. "When did this happen?" She asked Zero, settling for that. As much as it pained her, he was right. She was no good to anyone dead.
"A-1 couldn't say how far he had come, but I'll try and pinpoint his location," Zero explained. Judging from the fact he's trying to get into the city, he's probably coming in from the highways or overpasses. The red Hunter's blue eyes then fell onto Roll. "You need to focus on getting somewhere safe," Zero told the other blonde. "X will be wondering where you are when he gets back."
He then went off, leaving Roll and Trinity alone. "Well," Trinity began. "You'd best do as he says," she said. "There's not much else anyone can do anymore."
"What about you?" Roll asked. "You're going to have to make sure everyone else gets down safely," she retorted. "Not to mention in an orderly fashion." She tried not to dwell on it, but she couldn't help but ponder just what the chaos outside was like compared to inside the building.
"I can handle that," Trinity said. "You must go down and make sure X can spot you."
"He's not here right now, so when he comes," she didn't acknowledge the "if" that could've easily replaced "when," even if it was threatening to sneak into her inner circuitry. "I'll still be here. Besides, you can't guide everyone down by yourself."
Trinity was a little taken aback by what she heard. "Are you sure?" She asked.
Roll nodded. "Don't worry, organizing things comes with my programming. Even before my days as a Reploid."
Suddenly, Reploids of several sizes and shapes gathered, but there weren't many. Not even half of what they originally were. Still, there was no time to think of that now. What mattered was making sure everyone left was accounted for. "All right," Trinity told the small gathering of Reploids. "Everyone proceed down into the tunnels and navigate your way into the shelter area."
"Enter in an orderly fashion," Roll added. "No pushing or shoving!"
Trinity looked at her. "Wouldn't that be a little obvious?" She questioned.
"You'd be surprised how easy it's forgotten, even by us." Roll answered.
Trinity nodded, acknowledging that the blonde's sentiment was true. "Right, what she said."
The Hunter staff that was left began making their way underground, Trinity and Roll standing to the side while everyone else went in. As they watched, the pink-haired and blonde machines knew the inevitable was coming. "Trinity?" Roll then asked. "Surely, if it came to it, X and Chiyo could find their way to a shelter entrance, right?"
"They're located throughout the city, so I would assume so," Trinity answered. "Of course," she continued. "Getting to shelter isn't the problem now," she then bit her lip. "The problem is getting to an entryway on time."
The Highway
The Crushers crashing through the foundation of the road below suddenly became aware that they weren't alone. Turning their bodies, they saw that something from below was coming closer. And that something began fitting at them, causing them to stop their work and turn their focus onto their attacker. X looked up at the Crushers coming towards him, ready to fire. He then aimed his buster and released a blast of greenish-blue plasma at the mechaniloids.
From further ahead, due to the distance between her and the other humans, Chiyo heard the battle's sound, the noise indicating what she had both hoped for and feared: someone else was here. And that someone was not human, for no man could hope to combat a machine, mechaniloid, or Reploid. Chiyo had hoped for this, as it would mean someone among them could take care of the hostile machines. And she feared it, for what guarantee was there that they wouldn't decide to join the mechaniloids in their destruction? Regardless of whoever they were, friend or foe, they would be here soon, and there was nothing anyone could do to stop it.
Even more concerning, or hopeful, was that the battle was now over, the winner drawing closer to the small number of humans traveling the road.
Chiyo ultimately decided that if she was going to get out of here, she couldn't afford to lag. She maneuvered her way over the railing and stood on the highway, her legs free to run and stretch out. The dark-haired young woman continued down the highway, seeing no other human in sight. Just where had everyone gone? She couldn't have fallen that far behind, could she?
She debated on whether or not to try and reach Fumiko again, but before she could make any decision, she heard a sound from above her. It increased in volume as its source descended, the whirling blades of the aircraft creating a strong wind that sent her hair and uniform flying back. The force of it didn't allow her to see what it was at first, but once she peeled open her eyes, Chiyo saw that a violet and gold metal insect with whirling blades (or wings) was situated right in front of her, blocking the only way back to the city. She was torn between whether to run or stand still, unsure of just what the aircraft would do or, better yet, its pilot. Unbeknownst to her, however, the pilot could see her just fine and wanted her to stay right where she was.
Then, the Bee Blader began firing.
Hunter HQ
"All right, I think that's everyone," Trinity said; she and Roll were now the only ones in the medium-sized room. "At least, everyone that's left."
Roll looked down at the floor, pondering whether or not more could've been saved if she had gotten here quicker. "You go on ahead," she told Trinity. "I'll keep a lookout for Zero."
The Navigator was confused. "What for? You'll only be putting yourself in more danger," she told Roll. "And I doubt X would want to see you in any more peril."
Roll was about to protest but ultimately saw that Trinity was right. "No, he wouldn't," she admitted. "But still, he's out there along with Chiyo." She was about to add "And Zero," but she stopped herself out of shock. Had she just thought that?
"Look, there's a camera inside near the entrance that lets you see what's going on outside," Trinity explained. "I'll watch them while you get to safety."
Roll was stunned. "Are you sure about that?" She asked. "Wouldn't that put you in the range of the blast?" She had accepted that the missiles couldn't be stopped, so the only thing she could do was to seek shelter.
"The doors are just as durable as the rest of the underground, so that won't be a problem," the Navigator told her. "Although, there may be a bit of a shockwave when…well, you know," Trinity said, taking a moment to look at the slowly setting sun. "But that's all I'll probably feel. Besides, well," she looked Roll over. "I don't know whether or not your body could take it."
Indeed, that was true. "You're right," Roll relented. "I'll go down." Both Reploids descended the stairway to the shelter entrance, but Roll couldn't help but ask. "Do you think he'll bring X and Chiyo back?"
"Who? Zero?" Trinity questioned. "Honestly, I can't say whether or not he'll bring them back to HQ," she admitted. "But there are shelter entrances all over the city. If he doesn't come here, he must've used one of those."
True, that made sense, but he and only he finding sanctuary wasn't her primary concern. Yes, Roll wanted Zero to be spared from the missiles, but she still hoped he could deliver on his promise. Just then, she and Trinity heard someone making their way down the stairway, but when they came into view, Roll and Trinity spotted bit one figure but two. Firefly was carrying Ai in his arms, the blonde Navigator in rough shape with puncture wounds all over her body, electricity sparking from various damaged areas. In her hands was the prototype Chiyo had built.
"Make way! Coming through!" Firefly shouted, Roll and Trinity up against the wall as the green Hunter ran past them. As concerning AI's condition, there was nothing either of them could do. Thus, after Firefly went through the entrance, they soon followed, closing the door behind them.
The Highway
Upon dispatching the Crushers, X heard a scream of panic from further up ahead, along with the sound of whirling blades and gunfire. The blue Reploid ran to the scene to see a Bee Blader hovering over the road that led to the city. And even more, there was a single human on the ground, her leg presenting a wound from where one of the bullets grazed her. X was shocked upon seeing who it was; hundreds of questions about why she was here flooded his processor. But, at that moment, he realized that the pilot of the Bee Blader had fired at her.
From within the Bee Blader, the pilot looked down at the blue Hunter, readying to unleash his ammunition. They had reported X's escape, and Sigma gave them a clear message to keep him from coming into the city, no matter what. Anyone that got in their way didn't matter. Perhaps they would serve as bait to draw X to them. And from there, the Hunter would be subdued and contained while the human would be discarded.
Of course, there was the matter of subduing the blue Hunter in the first place.
Pressing a button on the control panel, the Bee Blader released a pair of homing missiles, bright purple smoke flying out in a tail behind them. Chiyo scrambled to her feet as she ran to the side of the road to avoid the smoke, but the thick vapor clouded her vision and made her eyes sting. She had to pull her undershirt over her mouth as the fumes stung her throat. It was becoming difficult to breathe, so when she could no longer stand it, Chiyo ran out of the smoke but was kept from going too far by the Bee Blader. But, unlike before, the pilot's interest had shifted from her to the Reploid that had just arrived.
X's vision was clouded by the smoke, but a charged shot helped to clear out some of the air. The blast was dodged by the Bee Blader, who began unleashing round after round of plasma bullets at the Hunter. Sigma wanted him alive but unable to retaliate. The pilot had to steer the aircraft carefully, as they wanted the human to be kept within reach if they needed a hostage. But for now, the main objective was the acquisition of the Reploid below.
X leaped back away from the bullets, a few unlucky vehicles being struck, glass shattering, and rubber tires being shredded by the barrage of fire. He delivered another charged blast in the insect-based aircraft's direction, targeting the blades. The concentrated plasma made the Bee Blader stagger, it mostly kept itself in a stable position, continuing to fire at X. A bullet nicked his right knee, but the mechanism inside wasn't damaged. He began to charge up another shot, the Bee Blader released another set of smoke bombs to blind his vision, but X released the shot just in time.
The blast tore through the Bee Blader's left "eye," striking its pilot. The suddenness of their left arm being hit caused them to be unprepared for the next second shot, this time directed at the aircraft's blades. Then a continuous barrage of smaller shots targeted them, the effort to keep the craft airborne becoming extremely difficult. X kept firing until the blades of the aircraft could take no more. Some of the blades clipped, which then caused the Bee Blader to fall and crash into the highway below.
Taking the ground it landed on, the bridge collapsed underneath its weight, the section of road splitting off from the rest and falling towards the ocean.
X's question of where Chiyo had gone was soon answered by the sound of her screaming.
The blue Reploid looked on in horror as the human was taken along with the section of highway, gravity pulling further and further down. Upon seeing her fall, X leaped off the road and began his descent, trying to catch up with the already falling Chiyo. Her screams drew closer and closer until finally, X managed to grab ahold of her waist. But this didn't mean the human was saved yet, for, at the rate they fell, the ocean would've felt similar to landing on solid rock. X needed to find a way to slow their descent.
Gathering energy in his buster, X and Chiyo drew closer and closer to the water until X released everything contained within his weapon. The force from the shot propelled the Reploid (and human) upward, allowing X to meet the stand keeping up the side of the highway behind them. He slid down a short distance until he saw he was in the range of the sinking Bee Blader and section of road. Pushing off of the solid surface behind him, X adjusted his grip on Chiyo to where he carried her, bridal style before he landed on the Bee Blader's "head" before leaping onto the aircraft's blades. The blue Hunter then began kicking his way up the stand that helped to hold up the rest of the highway until he reached solid ground.
It took Chiyo a moment to realize that she could once again feel something underneath her; her dark eyes turned to look at her savior. "Are you ok?" X questioned, but Chiyo didn't answer. She stumbled slightly, her eyes wide and mouth moving to form words, but none came out. "Come on," X said, taking her by the hand. "We've gotta get out of here."
He began slowly, letting Chiyo regain control of her legs before he increased his speed. The Reploid and human ran down the remaining highway, hoping to get to the city as fast as possible.
Outskirts of Abel City
Damn it, X, I TOLD you to stay put! Zero sighed after thinking, for what good would it do? To his dismay, he raced down the road and saw that the highways and overpasses were damaged in several areas, some of them just barely standing. The last thing I need is for you to be stranded somewhere.
The long-haired Hunter began to look around, trying to locate which route he and X had taken to the Missile Base. He needed some more details to begin tracing his steps, so he began traveling up on a stretch of road, looking out for anything familiar. Just then, he spotted an incoming object dive bombing him from above! Zero ducked, and the hostile, purple mechaniloid flew overhead, its "mouth" parting and optics shutting to imitate laughter. Zero aimed and fired, but the Jamminger merely dodged the blast.
Then, the blonde Hunter heard an engine revving up from behind. He looked to find a group of red vehicles driven by blue Reploids he had never seen before, their helmets concealing their faces with a red "eye." Behind them flew even more Jammingers, their blue optics focused on Zero. "You should've just stayed in your cell," one of the Road Attackers said. "Otherwise, you would've been far away from the city by now."
"I'd rather take my chances staying here," Zero retorted. "If going with Sigma means death, then I'd rather die!"
"Sorry, but you don't get that choice!" the Road Attacker said, serving as the "head" of the gang. "Run him down!"
With the push of a button, the Road Attacker shot forth a pair of twin beams while the Jammingers swooped down, their spiked sides ready to cause some damage.
Outside of Abel City
Finally, his destination was within reach. All he had to do was enter the city. "Ok," X told Chiyo, holding her wrist gently but firmly. She hadn't said a word since her fall. The Reploid saw her expression had begun to ease down from shock but now looked stagnant and without feeling. "First, let's get you somewhere safe-"
CLICK!
The sound of a trigger being cocked drew the blue Hunter's attention to what was ahead of him on the empty stretch of road, or rather, who. Standing before him and his temporary human charge was a familiar figure in a Ride Armor mobile suit, the orange sun contrasting greatly with the purple metal. "I'll admit," Vile said. "I didn't count on you getting this far," he then took a few steps toward the other Reploid and human. "But you go no further."
X lightly pushed Chiyo back, arm blocking her from the ex-Hunter before them. "Step aside, Vile," the blue Reploid responded. "This place will be in bad shape soon, so there's no point wasting our time here."
"Oh? But you have enough time to save that one?" Vile questioned, referring to Chiyo. "You'd be better off letting her go," he said. "She'll just weigh you down."
X narrowed his brows from underneath his helmet. "She'd weigh me down far less than that suit of yours," he retorted. "Speaking of, what are you doing here, Vile? You picked a fine time to make yourself known."
"If you have to know, our dear Commander was the one to bust me out, and I made myself known long ago, X. You just didn't see me."
Sigma. X thought. "It'd make sense for you to be a part of this operation," the blue Hunter answered. "What did he do? Offer some high-ranking position in his gang?"
"Oh, it'll be more than just a gang soon, X," Vile shot back. "What has happened here today will be heard all over the world. Hundreds, perhaps thousands of us, will hear of Sigma's message and begin to wonder whether or not he's indeed right. That humans no longer get to hold our leash," his concealed optics fell on the young woman currently being shielded by X. "But I don't care about any of that."
X was confused. "Then why are you here?"
"If you have to know, I'm technically here on behalf of Sigma," he explained. "And he's set on making sure you live through this."
"I won't join him." X answered immediately.
"That's what I keep saying, but he doesn't listen!" Vile responded. "Which is why it'd make no sense to bring you to him. You do know why he wants you, right?" He asked. "I'll give you a hint: it's not because he views you as his equal. In fact, he told me you'd be quite the hindrance."
"Get to the point, Vile," X told him curtly. "You're reckless, but you're not stupid. So why put yourself at risk by coming here?"
"I'm sorry, what? Then why are YOU here?" X went quiet. The sun stayed in position behind Vile, but the bright orange sphere partially concealed behind a few sparse clouds signified to everyone that time was running out. "If anything, you're the one that's put yourself in danger," X didn't respond. He despised it, but he had to swallow that Vile was right. "Regardless, our dear Commander requests that I bring you back," he then took a step forward. "But, I'm not so sure I want to do that."
X turned his head slightly to look at Chiyo. "The second I say so, get yourself to a shelter entrance."
"B-But…" Chiyo stammered, having finally begun speaking again.
"This might be your one chance," X told her. "You have to make it; otherwise…"
"If she does survive, she's going to wish she hadn't," Vile said. "Surely you know more than a few humans are angry about your dad, right?" He asked Chiyo directly, but she didn't respond. "Anyway, as I was saying, I'm supposed to bring you back, but I'm not going to do that."
"Chiyo, go." X ordered.
"Because, unlike Sigma, I see past all your supposed potential," Vile continued. "I know that, once you remove the fact you were made by that overrated fool, Light, means nothing. You're nothing more than an idiot that'll never be able to let go of his sentimentalities."
"Chiyo, now." X told the human, sensing that Vile was rearing up for something.
"But-"
"So, that leaves it up to somebody else to take charge of changing the world, whether in Sigma's vision or his own," Vile tightened his grip on the controls.
"Chiyo!"
"And, after thinking it over, I've decided that if anyone's going to do that,"
"Go now!
The mobile suit's ankles locked into place, and the thrusters were activated. Vile barreled towards both X and Chiyo, arms raised to deliver a blow right at them. "Then it's going to be me!"
Inside the City
He was so close, too, damn! Now he was stuck dealing with these guys! He had no time for this; he had to find X! But alas, it seemed neither the Road Attackers nor Jammingers had any intention of letting Zero go so quickly. One of the flying mechaniloids had managed to nick him on the shoulder, an accomplishment the Jammingers found quite amusing.
The group of Road Warriors surrounded him, the Jammingers flying overhead and ready to swoop down. "Give it up!" The lead Road Attacker shouted. "No matter what you try, you're not getting past us!" Zero growled in frustration but took notice of the spikes on the underside of the Jammingers, his processor going to work in thinking of how to use those features in his favor. He would have to think fast, for the Road Attacker leading them all gave the signal to move in. "Get him!"
Stretch
X took Chiyo and ducked to the side, avoiding the incoming Vile, who was dead on combating the other Reploid. "Go!" He ordered Chiyo, who was still reluctant to leave the only source of safety she had. "I'll be fine! Take care of yourself!"
"But-"
"Go!"
Chiyo tried to find something she could use to counter him, but the human knew there was nothing she could do. The only service she could do for X was to get somewhere where she'd be protected from what was coming. Thus, even if it was reluctantly, she ran from the scene, leaving Vile and X alone to fight. And, upon seeing that there was nothing left to hold X back, Vile made a mad dash for the other Reploid again, fist ready to send him flying.
X rolled out of the way and began firing at the mobile suit. Vile noticed that he was starting light, possibly trying to weaken the joints in the Ride Armor. "Even when I'm out in the open, you're still attacking in the wrong places!" Vile then unleashed a swift right hook, the Ride Armor's strength overpowering X as he was sent back, tumbling until he landed on his abdomen. "Come on, Golden Child!" He taunted. "Let's see if everything Light built into you can actually do the job when it has to!"
He then reached down to grab X's helmet, intending to deliver a blow right to his skull, but just as he was about to reach, the blue Hunter got up and rolled to the side, his buster firing at his opponent without fail. Seeing that his shots were doing little, X gathered more energy in his weapon, his firepower now a series of charged plasma blasts. Vile felt the barrage of ammo beginning to affect the movement of the Ride Armor, but he knew the mechanical device was made to withstand such situations. Locking the suit's ankles again, the rogue Reploid dashed towards X again, throwing the Ride Armor's left fist in his direction. X leaped out of the way, the incoming fist impacting the concrete beneath its knuckles.
Inside the City
A Jamminger dove down at Zero, waiting for him to draw out his buster so it could dodge the blast in time. But instead, it was met with a fist being swung in its direction. The red Hunter's blow wasn't enough to send the mechaniloid back, but the machine was disoriented from having its optics cracked. The Jamminger flew up and crashed into some of its brethren, which sent them falling upon those below. Some Road Attackers escaped their vehicles, while others managed to drive out of the way in time.
Zero seized this opportunity and snagged one of the vehicles, one that was partially damaged from a Jamminger, but it still functioned properly. For now, at least. He drove forward away from his aggressors as he had more important matters to tend to. Unfortunately, the Road Attackers and Jammingers didn't see it that way, immediately taking off after him. The ongoing pursuit of the red Hunter continued until Zero was riding on the highest point of the overpass, able to see the highways and roads below him and the outer area of Abel City.
There was still no sign of X.
It was then that he saw her. A young woman with long, black hair ran along the city's outer sections, out in the open and completely defenseless. Specifically, a young human woman. "What the…?!" Zero exclaimed, mind torn between confusion and anger. "The hell is she doing out here?!"
His search on the road ended; he had to take care of the stray human immediately. Even if his core told him to keep looking for X. But how could he say he let a human go unchecked because he was searching for the blue Hunter instead? With this in mind, he turned around and began firing the vehicle's lasers at the incoming Road Attackers and Jammingers. Both sides were poised to attack, and the lone Hunter pressed his boot down harder on the engine to give himself a head start.
Stretch
Damn, he's crippling the suit! Vile realized as it became more challenging to maintain his Ride Armor's movement.
X kept delivering more powerful shots to the mobile suit's limbs, specifically its joints, making simple navigation cumbersome, to say the least. To compensate for this growing setback, Vile locked down the Ride Armor's leg joints, which only allowed him to propel the instrument of destruction forward without the movement of its lower limbs. It restricted movement, but it protected his lower half from the other Reploid shots. X saw this and began targeting the arms, though this proved easier said than done, as the violent ex-Hunter sent a barrage of punches his way. X dodged the best he could, sucking and leaping out of the way, yet Vile proved that he could maneuver the Ride Armor just enough to keep X from getting too comfortable in one position. Vile was much more in tune with the movement of the Ride Armor's upper limbs, delivering blows as if it were with his own arms. Yet, X kept his distance, firing whenever possible, but he was almost always on the defensive. At this rate, neither of them would survive.
"Vile, this is pointless!" X shouted. "The entire city will be struck by missiles any minute now! Why are you insisting that we do this?!"
"That's why!" Vile shot back. "That damn reluctance to accept what we Reploids are for! What our purpose for existence is!"
"What?" X didn't understand. "What are you talking about?"
Vile's grip on the controls tightened. "You may be the origin of us all, but don't think for a second that fact means anything," he said. "It makes perfect sense!" He declared as if having an epiphany. "You and your creator's ludicrous ideals will never let us reach our full potential; they'll only slow us down! I'll give Sigma credit for that; he has the right idea regarding the image that humanity and Dr. Light pushed on us all!" He continued. "You may be a soft-hearted idiot, but even you have to have some degree of intelligence! You have no reason to remain loyal to the humans or anything related to them! At least admit I'm right in that!"
"No, you're wrong!"
"Oh yeah? How?" Vile questioned. X tried to conjure up an argument, yet he couldn't answer. "You have no reason not to become greater, X," Vile said, rearing up for a sharp uppercut. "You're too blinded by those imaginary restrictions even to want to try. Unfortunately, for you," he then activated the Ride Armor's thrusters, sending him and his mobilized weapon right towards X. "I don't have to worry about any stupid hang-ups!"
Vile raised his arm, ready to seize X and send him flying, but as he drew near, Vile saw that the blue Hunter had been charging his buster for some time, gathering as much energy as he could in the given time. Then, he jumped to the side and rolled back until he was positioned behind the Ride Armor. Right where he saw the machine's main control center on its back. X aimed and unleashed it, delivering the charged shot right into the small, darkly colored section of the Ride Armor, causing it to seize up and begin spasming Vile, struggling to maintain control. X fired again, the suit's movements becoming more erratic until sparks finally began to fly out, and the control center exploded. Vile turned around and made a grab at X, but due to the Ride Armor's legs being locked into place, the machine couldn't maintain balance and fell to the ground, electrical surges traveling throughout the Ride Armor.
X aimed his buster at Vile, who appeared to be unconscious from the fall he had taken in his transportable weapon. He didn't see a hint of movement in either Vile or the Ride Armor, but he kept his buster ready to fire. Still, should he? Was there any reason to fire at all? He needed to focus on getting to shelter. And, even if they were now on opposing sides, Vile wasn't a killer of humans.
Did he have the right to end him here and now?
X pondered this yet found he couldn't afford to waste more time. He had to get to the underground soon. Otherwise, his trip here would've been for nothing. But he never got the chance to go, as X soon learned that he had, in Sigma's words, "Made an error in judgment."
Outer Abel City
Just where was a shelter entrance, damn it?! Her eyes surveyed the environment empty of anyone but herself, trying to find some hint of where to go. Chiyo had been trying to keep herself under control, but now her composure was beginning to fall apart. Questions of her fate, that of Fumiko and Kenichi, of the other humans she was with, and humanity as a whole bombarded her all at once. She felt sick to her stomach, unsure whether it was her imagination or bile rising in her throat.
She couldn't tell. All she knew was that she was terrified, and no avenue to safety could be seen. Then, she heard an engine of some kind, some sort of machine was approaching her! Chiyo was about to turn around when she saw a Reploid in red riding on a considerably damaged vehicle suited for one. It was clear it was on its last legs, so its driver quickly abandoned it when he focused on Chiyo. "Hey, kid! What are you doing out here?!" The Reploid called out, motioning for Chiyo to stay put.
Chiyo was about to run but then recognized the mechanical life form coming towards her, the tail of blonde hair flowing behind him unmistakable. "You!" She cried out, torn between relief and fear. She ran right up to Zero, her head around the level of his chest. "You gotta help me!"
"Wait a minute, you're Fujiwara's…?" Zero began but stopped himself. "That's not important right now. What matters is that you get to-"
"No, you don't understand!" Chiyo interrupted, growing frantic, a sight Zero would've never associated with the usually stoic human. "You've gotta help me help him! He's the one in danger!"
Upon hearing that, Zero took charge of the conversation. "Where is he?"
"He's fighting a Maverick in a Ride Armor, down that way!" The young woman presented Zero in the direction she came from with a pointed finger. "I don't know whether he's winning or not!"
Zero then took the young woman by the hand; Chiyo, startled, began struggling. Was this Reploid aligned with the same Mavericks she had just escaped from? "Hey, get a hold of yourself!" Zero told her. "I'm not taking the chance of you wandering off. It isn't safe out here." He then led her to a shelter entrance that had been covered by a felled tree, one that had been damaged by a runaway vehicle. Zero moved the tree out of the way, allowing for entry inside. "Get in! I'll take care of X!"
Chiyo didn't even get a chance to respond before the red Hunter took off, leaving her alone. With nothing else she could do, she opened the hatch and went down, numbness coming to consume her again as she realized the horrible truth. Mankind, from here on in, had no control over their destiny. Whether it be temporary or forever could've been dwelt on later, but for now, it was reality for the human race. As of now, their future rested on the hope that there were still some among those with mechanical life who didn't view them as a lower species, ready to be squashed underfoot.
Stretch
Just when he had gotten within range, the Ride Armor's right arm shot out, seizing and immobilizing X. The blue Hunter yelped in shock and pain as Vile applied pressure to the mobilized weapon's limb. It was shaky at first, but Vile eventually managed to guide the Ride Armor back onto its feet while keeping X firmly in his grip. "You know," the violet Reploid began, holding X up high as if he were presenting some freshly hunted game. "Sigma's view of the world doesn't match mine, but he gave me some helpful advice," he said. "He who hesitates has already lost," he then applied more pressure to X's captured form. "You were doomed even before our little skirmish began."
X said nothing, trying to keep the agonized groans at bay. But the pressure on his chest was growing more intense and challenging to bear.
"If you hadn't wasted time debating whether or not to take that shot, you might've stood a slight chance of coming out on top. But, just like I knew you would, your damn sentimentality had to kick in."
The Ride Armor's grip tightened. X couldn't contain himself this time, a pained cry exiting his throat.
"Had you just taken that shot, it would've turned out better for you," Vile said, applying more and more pressure. "Had you taken that shot when that mechaniloid was going berserk, you probably would be by Sigma's side by now. But then again," he continued to increase the intensity of the Ride Armor's grip. "Had you taken a shot instead of me regarding the Skull Quartet, then Sigma's plans would've probably gone undetected until the very last moment. But no, you had to concern yourself with the damned humans," he then felt an intense wave of anger course through him. "Or, in some cases, a damned dog!"
"GAH!" X cried out, feeling components inside him being crushed. A small trickle of fluid began to drip from his mouth.
"I'm not taking you back. I will prove to Sigma and everyone else that your so-called potential means nothing!" Vile then brought X closer to where they were mere inches apart. "Anyone can change the world," he said. "They just have to get rid of those that'll get in the way."
X couldn't hear much over the ringing in his ears, his systems alerting him he was taking severe damage. But he swore he could hear something from afar, the sound of a weapon being charged. Vile also noticed this, his attention shifting from X to whatever was the source of the sudden noise. Suddenly, it hit him, quite literally.
A surging shot of plasma made contact with the Ride Armor's right arm, tearing through the cables and severing it from the rest of its body. The arm holding X fell to the ground, still keeping its captive in its grip. He was steadily slipping into unconsciousness, but in those last fleeting moments, X looked up to see his rescuer. And if his red armor wasn't enough of an indicator of his identity, then the signature, long ponytail of gold was. X tried to choke out his name, but he found any movement of anything linked to his chest painful, the world around him slowly fading away.
Zero stood before Vile, the ex-Hunter bewildered at the red Reploid's sudden arrival and his intervention. "Why?" Vile asked, genuinely unable to understand. "Why him?!"
Zero said nothing before charging up another shot to fire. Seeing this, Vile leaped off the stretch of road, a massive ship rising from below. It lifted itself into the clouds, Zero taking a few shots at it as it rose. When it had gone, Zero went to work in freeing X from the grip of the Ride Armor's arm. It took some effort, but he eventually managed to pry open the metal digits to where he could see X's chest cavity and pectorals were cracked and pushed inward. Scooping him upwards, Zero placed X on his back and made a beeline for the nearest shelter entrance.
Opening the hatch, he went down into the depths, an unconscious X in tow.
No one saw it, save for those outside the city's borders, but the missiles were fired just as Zero and X made their descent. Any preventative measures proved futile, as Abel City's metropolis was set for destruction. And as the missiles came down and destroyed the very place they were constructed to protect, the whole world watched, whether from the mainland or somewhere far away. And everyone, humans and Reploids alike, knew that this day would change the world forever. For a long time coming, what was once a leading nation's day of independence now served as a day where the mechanical race swore to bring mankind to their knees.
Notes:
Thank you to the Guest for the suggestions on this chapter. And yes, all questions will be answered when the time is right.
No, I don't plan on shipping Zero and Roll. I may be a bit biased, but when it comes to the women he encounters, I think a certain brunette is the best girl.
Let me know if you catch any errors, and thank you for reading!
Chapter 32: Prelude before the Journey
Summary:
Upon awakening from the damage taken on the Highway, X learns that someone must take the mantle for the task laid out before him...
Notes:
This is an odd way to start an A/N, but I couldn't help but let this chapter start strangely. Rest assured, it doesn't stay as weird as it begins, but how it starts might be a bit odd, but it does have a purpose.
Also, if not in this chapter, then the next, but we will be "starting the game" officially.
As for the questions left in the reviews by Guest, I'll admit that I'm thinking about some things, but for the most part, I have a way that I'm going to work things out. But they will be addressed, so don't worry.
With that said, I hope you enjoy the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
His green eyes shot wide open, a panicked gasp escaping him as he rose from the capsule. As his vision adjusted, X realized he was back in the Hunter Base, situated in a capsule with everything around him appearing normal. Except for the fact that everyone around him seemed to be gone. Rising from his resting place, the blue Reploid peered around, on alert and with his buster ready. But as he traveled through the halls and throughout the building, X concluded that he was the only one in the entire HQ.
Reaching the entrance, X exited the building and saw that, to his confusion, everything was in the same state it had been before Sigma's announcement. Humans and Reploids were doing their business in the streets of Abel City, not a single thing out of place or wrong. Even so, X felt on edge, as if something troublesome was brewing underneath the very city. He tried to spot familiar faces in the crowds around him but found no sign of anyone. There was no sign of Zero, Roll, Chiyo, or even Dr. Cain! No one from the HQ either; everyone around X was a stranger!
"Excuse me?" he said, trying to get someone's attention. "Excuse me, sir? Ma'am?" everyone ignored him again. X was about to look elsewhere, trying to figure out what was happening, but he felt a hand on his hand. "Huh?"
"You look lost, mister," a young boy observed, his blue eyes gazing into X's green. "But if you're like me, you will always feel a little out of place."
"What do you mean?" X questioned. "Who are you?" He knelt at the boy's level, studying his appearance. The boy was young, possibly around the age of ten or eleven, and his hair was a dark brown that was somewhat messy and wild. His eyes were large and blue, and he wore a blue and white shirt with the number twenty-three emblazoned on it in blue text and a block font, beige shorts, and a pair of orange sneakers and white socks on his feet.
The boy was silent at first, looking around at the mass of humans and mechanical life. "It's started again," he said. "Only now, there's no human behind everything. The machines can speak for themselves now."
X was puzzled. "What do you mean?" Just who was this kid?
"Things will never be the same again," the boy told the taller Reploid. "Things can't go back to how they were, even though many want them to," he continued, X only growing increasingly confused. "Ever since Dr. Light created the first robot, things have been set into motion. Even if he couldn't have predicted it, humans and machines will feel the effects of a battle of wills centuries after the two men engaged in it have died."
"Centuries later?" X asked. "What are you," he was cut off by the boy suddenly running off. "H-Hey! Wait!"
He was about to run after the child but then felt an intensely cold chill run down his back, stopping him in his tracks. He didn't understand why, whether it be his logical systems kicking in or some form of human "instinct," X felt something was wrong. But then, he noticed a small crowd gathering at the station's edge that connected Abel City and Arcadia. Just what was going on? He received his answer when he reached the edge of the station, looking down at the water below to see several figures swimming to land.
Indeed, down below, dozens of Reploids disappeared underneath the water as if they had all just decided to swim to the mainland, some faces X recognized while others he had never seen. He had no idea what was going on, let alone why he felt the sudden urge to do so, but the blue Reploid had to get to Arcadia first. He HAD to get there first, lest something awful took place. So, without a word or even checking in, he leaped over the railing and boarded one of the transporters, the door closing behind him and the vehicle setting off for Arcadia. As it traveled, X's green eyes peered down, searching for any sign of those that had entered the water moving in the water, even if the depths were too great to tell.
Eventually, at long last, X had reached the White City but, to his shock, saw that the sun had already begun to set. So soon?! he thought, growing panicked. Just what was going on?! Oh no, I might be too late!
Running out of transport, X ran into the streets of the still-active city, about to warn everyone of the terrible wave coming for them all. But before he could get a single word out, he heard a booming, loud sound behind him. Whirling around, the blue Reploid saw the missiles Sigma had launched falling toward Abel City. As soon as he realized it, X reached out in a vain effort to try and stop it, but there was nothing he could do. The island metropolis was engulfed in a ball of flame, the shockwave of the explosions rocking Arcadia.
The ocean waves washed up onto the city's coastline, causing mild flooding to nearby areas, but as the sun set and the sky grew dark, the shapes that had swam from Abel City emerged from the water. Only, they were no longer fully mechanical life forms. Instead, the Reploids that stepped onto land had changed in appearance; twisted fusions of flesh and metal. Unidentifiable creatures with claws, teeth, weapons built into their arms and other limbs, and eyes, so many eyes. X watched as they made their way to the city, unsure of what these beings were, but he was ready to fire.
But, instead of combating him, the Reploids fused with scales, fins, patches of fur, skin, and unnaturally colored flesh darted past him, confirming the worst. Then, the mechanical animal hybrids unleashed their wrath on the residents of Arcadia. All around X, fellow Reploids, humanoid or animal-based, were slashed, shot, sliced, and torn into pieces as the deranged combinations of flesh and metal ran through the city. The blue Reploid watched on in horror, unable to grasp what was happening. So much was making him question what was real, but when it soon became apparent that lives were in danger, he knew he had to act.
Sighting one of the twisted creatures, X aimed his buster and fired, hitting the bizarrely shaped image of a lion and other predatory creatures. This action managed to get the monster's attention, and the beast slashed its claws in X's direction. X fired again, his charged shot going through the Maverick(?) with surprising ease. The creature fell to the ground, and once X saw it had gone still, he checked up on the poor soul it was attacking. That was when another horrific sight met him.
Instead of a Reploid, X saw the slashed-up body of a human, a young woman with short hair and glasses, her body covered in long gashes and dripping blood, her outfit torn in several places and ripped to shreds. The sight of the deceased girl, especially at such a terrible end, robbed X of speech, but when he looked closer, he saw he recognized the dead human. The shorter hair, the glasses, the softer expression on her face, even in death. One that her friend never wore.
"Fumiko?" X said aloud, still baffled at his discovery.
As he said that, he turned to see that she was far from the only one. Everywhere he looked, humans were being cut down and slain. X lost his senses; the incessant noises, the sickening combination of anguished cries of help and roars mixed in with laughter at the destruction and slaughter. Flashes of red blinded X's vision; Reploids and humans alike became little more than black silhouettes laughing or screaming in terror. Then, everything went dark.
X was trapped in the black abyss, unable to move. This sudden paralysis panicked him at first, yet he then heard the young boy from before speak. "The wheels are set in motion, but the future hasn't been decided yet," he told X, realizing motion began to return to him. "This is just one possible future," the boy said. "But you can steer things in a different direction."
Even if X couldn't see, he began to reach blindly out for the one speaking to him. "Who...who are you?"
Suddenly, he felt a hand seize his. The hold was firm but gentle, the hand slightly smaller than his own. "Starting out is never easy, especially when it's like this," the voice said. "But I think I can count on you to take care of things from now on."
Take care of things? What did that mean? X opened his mouth to speak but was interrupted by another voice. One that sounded far off and distant but familiar.
"Is he coming out of it?" a female voice asked. Roll?
"I think so," Zero? "But it might be too soon to tell."
X felt the boy release his hand. "Just remember," he said. "The potential is limitless," his voice grew increasingly distant. "But you have to decide how to use it, X."
"X...X..."
"X!"
Slowly and steadily, X's green eyes opened up, the sight of greyish-purple tiles overhead alerting him that he was not in the HQ. Instead, he was situated in a capsule, several cables hooked into his audio receptors, monitoring his processor's wavelengths and functioning capabilities. X tried to move but found the cords restricted to where he could go. They also seemed to be in the middle of processing information from his CPU.
"Well, you're responsive. So that's all well and good," the blue Hunter turned to see a Lifesaver Unit standing over the capsule, looking down at him. "Given the damage you sustained, we're checking for all signs of potential contamination or infection."
"In-Infection?" X choked out, a sudden flash of pain coming to his chest.
"You've come into proximity with several Mavericks two days prior, so we need to check for any signs of any potential symptoms for a virus," the Lifesaver said. "Even if it is, at the moment, just a theory."
Wait a moment; X just realized what the medical Reploid said. "Two days?! I've been here for two days?! GAH!" he groaned, the pain in his chest flaring up again.
"Yes, and you're quite fortunate," the Lifesaver told the Hunter. "Your chest cavity was crushed when Zero brought you in here, " he explained. "Just slightly more pressure, and your core would've been reduced to little more than a tin can."
"Zero?!" X was about to rise again, but the Lifesaver's hand kept him down. "Where is he?" the blue Reploid asked. "Where's Roll? Dr. Cain? Chiyo?"
The green and white medic sighed. "Zero is currently in the main hub of this small HQ away from home," he said. "As for Roll, who is she again?"
"Blonde hair, green bow, red skirt," X described her. "See her anywhere?"
"Perhaps," the Lifesaver said, neither confirming nor denying he had seen her. But, in truth, he wasn't sure. He was unaware that X even had a "sibling." He then continued. "As for Fujiwara's child, she's here as well. I've heard that one Reploid is staying close by her, but she's generally been avoiding everyone else. As for Dr. Cain," the Lifesaver paused. "He...hasn't been found."
X's lips tightened. "So, it's true then. He's been...?"
The medic nodded. "It seems so," he said. "Yet, if that's the case, then at least he's still alive," he then put his hand back on X's chest. "But it's not something you should be concerning yourself with now. You can tend to that when you're fully repaired, and your systems pass inspection."
X tried to rise, despite the pain in his core. Indeed, Vile did do a number on him. All because of his stupidity. "But..."
"Rest," the Lifesaver commander. "You should be ready to go in the morning." with that, he made his way to other Reploids still being repaired, whether from recent injuries or ones sustained in the clash with Mavericks two days prior.
With little else to do and few options, X resigned himself to laying in the capsule as the machine scanned his systems, his body steadily allowing him to slip back into stillness and calm. His focus and worry about those he had mentioned before slowly faded until he let his internal components go offline again.
When he had awakened again, X was looked over and cleared. Then, finally, he could walk out on his own again. Without the medics or his previous damage holding him back, the blue Reploid explored the smaller headquarters that lay underneath the very foundation of Abel City.
As with the emergency shelters, this secondary HQ was built underneath the city, protected from any attack from above. It was constructed soon after the Hunters had expanded and branched out into Abel City, the suggestion by, surprisingly enough, Dr. Cain. When the Missile Base was established, Dr. Cain raised concerns over the possibility of Mavericks using the weapons available. Thus, they built underground shelters into the island itself. And then, a smaller HQ lay beneath the surface of the standing tower in the city.
The Headquarters was a great downsize compared to the expansive building in Abel City, the colors faded away, and everything had a dull, greyish color, even if the floors and walls looked reasonably clean. Still, despite that, X found that the interior appeared unfinished as if this place was composed of the inner foundation without the outer walls being finished. In addition, the lighting could have been more reliable than above, and many Reploids were nowhere to be seen. Although, given what had happened a few days prior, X didn't need to ask why that was. Upon thinking it over, this place now seemed almost too big with how few of them were left.
"X!" a familiar face caught his attention. Turning to his right, he saw a pink-haired Reploid running towards him, completely intact and with no scratch on her.
"Trinity!" the Hunter cried out, his core elated that the head Navigator was alive. "Are you ok?" he asked, though he felt rather foolish. Appearances meant nothing; no one here was ok. His features fell upon seeing the Navigator avert her blue eyes for a second and put an awkward smile on her face in response to his question.
"So far, everyone accounted for is functioning," she told X. "And this base of operations appears to have not been affected by the missiles."
X bit his lip—the missiles. He was unsure whether to ask, he was hesitant to, but he had to know. He had to. But before speaking, the blue Hunter felt a hand place itself on his shoulder. "There you are," another familiar voice met his audials, X's green eyes coming to meet a piercing pair of blue.
"Commander Zero! There you are!" Trinity greeted the red Hunter. "I wasn't aware you had returned."
"Zero!" X was not expecting to see the other Reploid so soon, especially given what had transpired before his and X's capture at the Missile Base. And wait a moment, Commander?!
"If I may, sir, anything to report?" Trinity asked the blonde Hunter, who shook his head in response.
"So far, there's been nothing but remains of his work," Zero told the Head Navigator. "The one responsible isn't anywhere in the city," he said with a growl. "He might not even be on the island."
"Then what are your next orders, sir?" Trinity questioned. "Do you wish for us to attempt contact with the Air Unit and Eagle?"
"Yes," Zero answered. "Now then, if I may, I'd like a word with X," he then looked at the blue Hunter. "If he's well enough to maintain a discussion."
Wait, what? Did Zero want to talk? X didn't need to ponder what, but the Reploid would wish to speak to him at all was surprising. But then, X was aware that Zero was waiting on him for an answer. "Oh, uh, yeah! Sure thing. I'm available." he said.
This answer appeared to amuse Zero, though X was still quite nervous. "Well, if that's the case, please excuse us, Trinity."
Zero took X down a short hallway and into a small room at the end. From the looks of it, it appeared to be an area that didn't store anything of note, as if the room's purpose still needed to be decided. This whole place felt incomplete as if it had just come into reality. Still, regardless, it was clear why Zero had brought X here. The only question was, which one of them would start first?
Ultimately, however, X found the silence too unbearable and began first. "Zero," he said. "About what happened at the Missile Base," X paused, trying to figure out how to word what he wanted to say. "I...I will admit, I may have doubted you, even if for a second," he told the blonde Hunter. "But whatever the case, whether it be Sigma, history, or any of that, it's no excuse," he then lowered his helmeted head in shame. "After all these years, I should've put my trust in you. I should've been aware that becoming Maverick isn't in your character at all," he sighed. "I know it might not mean much, but I am sorry Zero. I'm sorry for doubting you."
Zero was left speechless, not saying a thing for a few moments. The longer the silence went on, X began to grow concerned his apology had further offended his friend. Or perhaps, his former friend. To his shock, however, X's answer appeared to soften the other Hunter's expression a bit. "Well, now that's not going to do," he said.
X was puzzled. "What isn't?"
"Here I was, going to lecture you about disobeying orders and going off to the city," Zero answered. "Now you've got me feeling bad for being mad at you." he smiled.
X was taken aback by the red Hunter's forgiveness, grateful for it but also undeserving. And not just because of his former doubt. "You should be," X told Zero. "I let Vile get the upper hand on me. I fell for one of the oldest tricks because I didn't take the shot," he then closed his eyes, sighing in dejection. "Even if I crippled the Ride Armor, I couldn't defeat Vile."
Zero's original plan of chewing X out for going out on his own had been wholly discarded; the other Reploid could not go through with it anymore. But what his friend was saying would not stand with him. "You are also forgetting that, even without that Ride Armor, Vile himself was constructed with combat in mind," Zero informed X. "Defeating him would be difficult for anyone."
X sighed. "Still, it doesn't excuse the fact I didn't take the shot," he said. "Nor does it excuse how I've been holding back. Not just then, but ever since I joined the Hunters." It also extended back to when he was first activated, yet Mavericks didn't even exist then. The worst he had to do was shoot at targets and the occasional mechaniloid. Fujiwara said that his "practice dummies" would've been repaired, but X always had lingering doubts. Nevertheless, there was little he could do about it; he was practically a prisoner in his lab then.
Zero crossed his arms. "True, I agree with some of that," he said. "If there's one flaw I see in you, it is your hesitance," he admitted. "And after all this, I'll admit I am worried."
X sighed. "I...understand."
"However," Zero continued. "I'm worried that you might not realize what I mean," the red Hunter said.
"What do you mean?" X questioned.
Zero began speaking again. "Even with your hesitance, you are powerful, X," he said. "More powerful than you could imagine," X was shocked at what he was hearing, but Zero went on before he could get a word in. "But you aren't there yet," he told the slightly shorter Reploid. "You're not to that level in that you haven't reached your full potential, what you could be," he said. "I'm not sure just what Dr. Light put into you, but from what I've seen, every Reploid has shown that they are more advanced than the robots that came before them. So we can match humans in hyper-intelligence and live among them as part of their world."
X understood what Zero was saying but needed to get his point across.
"Reploids are full of potential, X," Zero told the blue Reploid. "And if that's the case, imagine how much you have," he said. "If you truly use what Dr. Light gave you, you could be one of, if not the greatest Hunter of us all," Zero then paused. "Perhaps you would be able to challenge even me."
"What?" X was flabbergasted. "Impossible." he dismissed the notion instantly. Challenge Zero? No way.
"You challenged me when I was..." Zero paused for a moment. "When I wasn't in the right state of mind. When I took your sister."
"You were under the influence of a crippling virus, and, well, despite what happened, you left Roll completely unscathed," X said. He didn't mention Sigma at all. "I went with Dr. Cain to get away from the requests of becoming a Maverick Hunter. I didn't go in wanting to fight you."
"But you still did," Zero countered. "You went in and fought me. You fought me without hesitation when you saw the state Sigma was in," he found himself shocked he would be saying his former Commander's name in anything but disdain. "All to save your sister, someone that didn't stand a chance against me."
X was about to protest, saying that Zero was making himself sound like some untamable monster, but the red Hunter kept going.
"Remember that from here on in," Zero told the blue Reploid. "Approach every situation as you did then," the blonde Reploid went up to X and gestured to his arm. "Show me your buster," X did so, and Zero took it in his grasp. "When it comes to this, don't hesitate. Realize what you're fighting for, and make it possible."
X was silent for a few moments, absorbing Zero's words. "I...I understand."
Zero smiled. "Good," he then turned to the door. "Now, come on. Roll's been dying to see you."
X then froze. "Roll! Is she ok?! Where is she?!"
"She's here, and she's fine," Zero told him. "She was in better shape than you when you came here."
Relief washed over X, but he then remembered another figure caught up in the madness that took place not too long ago. "And Chiyo? What about her?" he questioned. "No, wait. She'd probably be in the shelter with the other humans."
"No, she's here," Zero told X. "She was a little scratched up, but nothing was broken. Humans are so fragile."
"She's here?" X asked. "Why?"
Zero was quiet at first. "Let's just say it's probably better this way that she's not with the other humans." X didn't entirely understand, but Zero went on. "Roll's been watching over her, so wherever Chiyo is, she is. Well, might as well not keep her waiting, right?"
X nodded, exiting the small room after the taller Hunter. Still, despite Zero's words, he couldn't help but question some of his reasoning. For it was also during their first encounter that X hesitated. If he had delivered another shot, while X wasn't sure if he could've defeated Zero, he would've still done severe damage that would eventually prove to be crippling at the very least. So, in that case, how would he know when it would be fitting to take life and when not to?
And, in the end, would it even matter?
When he entered the small room at the end of yet another hall, he met the embrace of the mechanical woman behind the door. "X!" Roll cried, her eyes dry, but her voice was choked and rife with emotion. "X, you're safe," she said as she held him. "When I heard you didn't come back from your mission, and then Sigma..." she stopped herself. "I... I'm just glad you're all right," She stepped back from him. "Are you sure you're fixed up enough?" she questioned, inspecting her (younger) sibling for herself. "The medics made sure to look over everything, right?"
"Yeah, I'm fine, Roll," X assured her. "What about you?" he then began looking her over. "Did anyone get a hold of you?"
Roll shifted uncomfortably. "There was one with a long tongue that tried to," she confessed. "But he arrived at the last second," she said, looking at Zero. Then, to X's bafflement, she presented the Red Hunter with a smile.
"And Chiyo?" X asked. "Zero said she was here."
"She is," Roll answered. "She's back here." She then led X to the back of the room, the Reploid's green eyes spotting the young Japanese woman still dressed in her uniform.
"Chiyo?"
The young woman was sitting at a small table, a small jar of pickled plums with a small bed of rice before her. She looked from her untouched food to X, eyes widening upon realizing he was there. But that was all she did, her eyes falling back to the small meal she had in front of her. Her stomach growled, but she didn't feel like eating.
X then pulled Roll to the side. "Why is she here and not with the other humans?" He asked.
Roll bit her lip. "It was Zero's suggestion," she told X. "It took some looking, but we did find her isolated in the corner of one of the boarding rooms."
"But still, why is she here?" X questioned. It wasn't as if he had a problem with the human, but a human was in a primarily Reploid-filled space.
"It's a little complicated," Roll admitted. "But given the circumstances, I think it's best if Chiyo is here," She drew closer to her brother. "It's a matter concerning human nature."
Human nature? Before X could ask any further, Trinity's voice could be heard over the intercom, gaining everyone's attention. "ALL HUNTER PERSONALE, PLEASE REPORT TO THE BRIEFING ROOM!"
She repeated her announcement, ensuring everyone in the small base could hear her. "That's our cue," Zero said. "Let's go, X."
X nodded and followed Zero as they exited the room. "Wait!" Roll called out, the two Hunters stopping in their tracks. "Zero, before you go, about before, I-"
"We can talk later," the taller blonde told, the shorter of the two. "Right, now, something is going on." With that, he left. X gave one last look at his sister and Chiyo before he followed Zero, leaving the two alone.
…
When everyone gathered in the briefing room, the same area X had walked into earlier when he exited the medical wing, he saw just how little of them were left. According to Zero, anyone that wasn't here was either dead, nearly dead in the infirmary, or aligned themselves with Sigma. As she did when she delivered the Navigators' collective findings, Trinity stood in the center of the room, speaking. X looked around and saw, to his relief, a few familiar faces among the small crowd, but more were missing than found. He could only wonder where they were now.
"So far, we've confirmed that, despite the city's damage, Sigma did not release every missile at his disposal," the pink-haired Navigator relayed to everyone at the briefing. "If he had done that, the entire island would've been destroyed."
A discussion broke out between everyone, X more shocked than anyone. "Then," he began. "Then, is there still some of the city left?" he asked.
Trinity averted her gaze for a moment. "There are...some things still standing," she said. "Although it's no good to anyone anymore," X looked down at the ground, overcome with guilt. Zero placed a hand on his shoulder. "But the areas outside of the city's borders are still intact," on the large monitor on the northern wall, a map of the artificial island was presented, along with the surrounding ocean. "We've tried making contact with the other bases we have stationed throughout the land, as well as areas where workers, both Reploid and human, are under occupation by some of Sigma's men," she then pressed a button on a switch. The monitor zoomed into the snow-covered mountains of the island. "We've discovered that the Polar Unit's Mountain Base is up and running, and we sent one of the Unit's former members to investigate. But, unfortunately, he has yet to return."
"What's going up there anyway?" Firefly questioned; X was thankful to see him among the living. He had heard that Ai was still being repaired. But, unfortunately, the damage she received was more severe than initially suspected.
"We've lost contact with the other bases around the island," Trinity clarified. "But from what little information we've been able to gather, even with the limits imposed by the Communications Tower," X didn't understand what she meant by that, but before he could ask, she continued. "There have been tremors experienced in the mountain's area. This occurrence, of course, is a problem, especially considering the human populace is still under our care," she then paused for a moment. No one heard her, but she said, "Even if they don't want anything to do with us."
"Tremors lead to avalanches," Firefly added. "Which would lead to all of us being buried alive under snow."
"Indeed," Trinity said. "The Polar Unit's Commander was dispatched to investigate the newly active base, but we're still waiting to hear from him. And if what we believe is true, then someone is stirring things up in that region to try and cause a potentially catastrophic event."
The Hunters left began to debate among themselves as to who should go. So few of them left, so their numbers would be stretched thin. Not to mention that if the area were under Sigma's control, it'd probably be littered with those loyal to him. "Trinity," Zero suddenly spoke up. "Any word from Eagle or the Air Unit?"
The Navigator's features fell. "Unfortunately, no. We haven't heard a single word," she saw Zero close his eyes for a moment. "But for the time being, the Mountain Base needs to be investigated, and the potential threat is taken out. One of us must do this." Everyone looked around, but soon, everyone's eyes fell on Zero. No matter, as the red Hunter was about to volunteer anyway. "Wait a minute," Trinity protested. "You're still needed to help track where Sigma's gone," she said.
"Firefly's more than fast and skilled enough to lead a squad," Zero responded. "And, if one of Sigma's men is involved in this, he will want whatever he's doing up there guarded."
As this exchange was going on, X couldn't help but ponder his place in all that was happening. True, he was still alive and, so far, ready to return to his duties as a Hunter, but now, Sigma had turned everything upside down. X knew so little, yet what the blue Reploid did know was that this city, the Hunters, Reploids, and humans, were in danger. And these potential avalanches and the missing Unit Commander were just a few details in the long stretch of happenings that occurred when he was unconscious for those two days. So much was already gone, and more potential disaster lay before them.
The disaster brought on by one he had once revered and admired, now a branded Maverick. And even if he didn't consider himself one, his actions concerning Dr. Fujiwara said otherwise. Yet still, a part of X couldn't help but wonder, was it Sigma, as in, was it indeed him acting of his own accord? What if his actions resulted from a deeply rooted infection that no one had discovered until now? X knew it was foolish, yet some of him wanted to hold onto the hope that just maybe Sigma wasn't in his right mind.
Although, X realized that it probably was a false one.
Regardless, the situation still needed someone to take care of it. And while Zero appeared to be willing to go, X could see that he would be required here, especially if he now held the title of Commander, something still hard to grasp from X. But if not Zero, then who? Who would go up into the mountains and search for the missing Hunter? As well as investigate the strange happenings occurring there.
Who would take responsibility for everything that had happened?
Suddenly, a voice no one expected to hear spoke up. "Excuse me?" Trinity turned from talking with Firefly to see X had stepped forward. "If you're taking volunteers," he said. "I'll be willing to go."
Notes:
Next up, we head up into the snowy mountains, where we shall probably meet a familiar penguin. I don't care what Maverick Hunter X says; Chill Penguin will always be the first choice.
Details and other events during X's time in the medical wing will be delved into more as the story continues, but I want to avoid having long periods of the plot dragging, as this is Mega Man X, an action series.
Roll and Chiyo will have more significant roles from here on in, although they won't take away from X and Zero, as those two are the story's heart.
With that said, thank you all for reading, and I hope to hear from you all later!
Chapter 33: The Capsule
Summary:
Entering the Polar Region, X stumbles upon a curious capsule that contains a message from his late creator. And something much more.
Notes:
Here we go, the first level of the game! I'm delighted to have reached this point, as I feared dragging things out too far. Building the world and setting is very important, as the scale on which Abel City was destroyed and what led up to it are the central conflict. Without that, there's not much else. And another element I want to explore in this story, as well as this series, is the relationship between humans and machines, as while it is mentioned in the X series, we don't see much interaction between organic and mechanical life. Dr. Cain exists, yes, but he disappeared from existence after X4 and was outright killed in Maverick Hunter X, so he's the only human link available. And he's not even featured prominently, so that's disappointing. Likewise, Dr. Light doesn't count because he's already dead, and it wasn't until Ciel that humans had a more significant impact once again, minus Dr. Light and Wily.
But back to the level selection, I decided to go with the original SNES route, as it feels wrong not to start with the Snow Stage. Flame Mammoth was a boss that should be faced later because, given his size and personality, he would be much more dangerous than being first boss material. I'll admit I'm going off the boss order that I went off whenever I played the original game, even if I never beat it, mind you, as I suck at Mega Man games. Still, I want a buildup for whoever is coming next. I also want to show how X's battles aren't just firing away at the enemy; there's strategy involved.
With that said, let us dive into the first stage!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Commander, do you read me? Commander?"
Sigma stood at the expansive monitor, an ariel view of the artificial island seen on the screen. Currently, the call he was receiving was from the land's snow-covered mountains, one of his men stationed there having something to report presumably. "I read you," he answered, the screen zooming in on the area of interest via a command from the control panel. "Report."
"Commander, we've managed to locate and terminate the intruder that snuck into the base." a blue and yellow Maverick soldier answered, appearing on the monitor.
"Who?" Sigma questioned. "Show them to me."
While unseen by anyone but Sigma himself, he was mildly surprised by who his men had just struck down. His brow furrowed, but the anger was fleeting. "Pity that he was one of the unwise," the blue-eyed Reploid sighed, this detail the only thing able to be seen in the intense shadows of the sizable chamber. "Still, he's in better condition than the Air Unit," his lips curled upward into a slight grin. "What's left of it," he then directed his attention back to the situation at hand. "And what of the device delivered?" he questioned his soldier. "Has there been any progress?"
The soldier looked down, hesitating for a moment to deliver his answer. "No, sir, not yet," he said. "Yet, rest assured, from what we've gathered from Fujiwara's notes, we have a possible lead to what can lead to its activation, along with the activation of the others."
"Go on," Sigma ordered.
"From what we've found, these devices are currently dormant, but whenever we have attempted to break into them, it alerts us that it will only activate for a specific individual."
Sigma was puzzled. "What do you mean?" If this meant what he thought he did, this would set them back. Plans would have to be changed just when the operation started. "Explain."
"It's an individual registered in the HQ's databanks," the soldier explained. "As well as pages of studies courtesy of the dearly departed Doctor."
Sigma pondered all of this, trying to construct a theory based on the information he had. It was more than he knew before, but there were still too many questions left unanswered. Yet if these devices would only grant access to a specific individual, it would be best to locate and bring him in.
"And just who is this individual?"
The soldier paused. "You may not believe me, but I'm speaking from Fujiwara's research and Cain's findings. So far, it's the only thing that matches up."
"Then who is this Reploid?" Sigma questioned. He had someone in mind, but he had to be sure.
The answer he received made him realize that perhaps he had executed Fujiwara too soon.
From the small, cube-shaped room that served as his prison, Dr. Cain heard someone approaching him from behind, Sigma's shadow enveloping him from behind. The older man wasn't sure of what to say, so he remained silent. Childish as it was, a small part of him was still hoping that all of this was just a terrible nightmare. He was trapped behind a set of mechanical bars that extended down from the top of the doorway, turning his temporary "living quarters" into a cell. Sigma provided the older man with a place to rest and some canned food and utensils, but not much else.
"I have something to ask you," Sigma told Dr. Cain, the man's expression neutral but tired. Despite the bed and food, he was still a prisoner here. "And I trust that, unlike Fujiwara, you will answer honestly."
The bald human nodded, answering both genuinely and out of fear. Even if the former Hunter Leader assured him he wouldn't harm the human, the first thing Sigma had done to start his campaign broke the First Law of Robotics. "What do you wish to know?" he questioned. He could only hope to give a satisfactory answer.
"The objects you have found on your digs," Sigma said. "What are they?" Dr. Cain's blood ran cold. He wasn't sure he could answer this. "Well?
The paleobotanist lowered his head. "I...I don't know."
He paled when he saw Sigma's brow twitch. "You being here is a kindness, Cain," the shadowy, taller figure told the imprisoned human. "There can be adjustments to your current living condition if you do not comply with what is asked of you."
"Honestly, I don't know, Sigma!" Dr. Cain answered, sounding desperate. "I just found them during my digs! I wasn't even sure what it was when I found the first one!"
"Then why does Fujiwara have so much research regarding the devices?" Sigma questioned.
"I gave them to him for study! I just found them! I'm not a robotics expert! I couldn't even open it when I tried!"
Wait a moment, Sigma thought. "Tried?" he questioned. "Explain.
Dr. Cain sighed, collecting himself. He couldn't afford to get too worked up, as his age and survival possibly depended on it. "When I found the first device, I suppose it sensed some sort of presence because it activated," the man explained. "And during that phase, I saw something," he said. "Some image of sorts, or was it some illusion? I'm still unsure."
"You had better be going somewhere with this, Doctor," Sigma warned.
"I'm telling you, that's all I know!" Dr. Cain answered. "I saw something manifest before me!" he then calmed down. "It...looked like a man, but he had no physical form," he relayed to his captor. "His appearance was familiar, but it couldn't have been him."
Who was the human referring to? Regardless, Sigma pressed Cain. "To the point, Doctor."
Cain nodded. "When the image appeared, the device's creator recorded a message."
"And that message was?"
Cain was quiet for a moment. Even now, he wasn't sure what it was, yet he knew who he saw and his words. "No, you are not the one."
Polar Region
So far, things have been going great. In that, he finally got what he wanted, at long last. A place in the new world his Commander would build, a high-ranking position, and the respect that would soon follow! Oh yes, he was going to make it big now! He would finally receive the admiration and praise that he deserved!
"Hm?" Speaking of the Commander, he was calling right now! "Yes, Commander Sigma?" the figure hidden away in the security room of the base asked, the image of his leader appearing on the main computer's screen.
"I heard that the intruder's been taken care of, yes?" Sigma questioned.
"Yes, he has," the figure confirmed. "I took him out like all the others. He's probably still standing frozen with them somewhere." the figure glowered as if remembering unpleasant memories. They're all liars. They all laughed at me. Even if they say they didn't, they did it behind my back! They're all liars!
"Get ahold of yourself," Sigma ordered. "Things such as that don't matter anymore. You're in control now," hearing this made the figure feel more confident, yet his Commander's expression remained the same. Save for reaching up for a moment to lightly scratch under his left eye. Odd, the figure thought, as synthetic flesh doesn't itch. "Anyway, are the mechaniloids in place?"
The figure nodded. "Affirmative. The Snow Shooters are ready to act on command at any time. They're positioned right along the mountain's edge, so those below will feel their efforts immediately."
"Good," Sigma answered, scratching at his eye again. His face...something felt off about it. A sudden urge to dig deeper came to him, a yearning to dive his digit further into the skin until he could relieve himself of it. Yet upon realizing that this was getting the attention of his officer, the Reploid ceased. "Keep an eye out for anyone else," he ordered. "I suspect our former comrades would send someone else here to investigate the worrying signs seen from the city."
"Will do, sir!" the figure squawked, giving a salute.
"Then I shall leave you to your duty," the taller Reploid said. "Sigma out." with that, his image disappeared, the screen now blank.
The figure turned from the computer, pacing around the small chamber, even if his walk was more of a waddle. It was something else he was made aware of constantly, as well as his voice. His appearance, everything about him, and the jeers of the others around him made him hate his body. So stout and shaky, he looked ridiculous when he walked, when he talked, but no longer. No one would laugh at him after this.
No one would laugh at him again.
Suddenly, the alarm went off, alerting the figure that there was yet another intruder on the premises. "What now?" he grumbled, adjusting the camera to see who was sneaking in. "What the?!" the figure couldn't believe who he saw. "Of all Reploids, they sent HIM?!"
The climb was long and arduous, but he finally made it. Ankle-deep in snow, Mega Man X surveyed the icy terrain around him, spotting several signs that where he was standing had a structure standing once. Now it was utterly destroyed; not even the framework of the building remained. Just what had caused this? And was it related to the tremors felt down below? X was sent here to investigate and look for the missing Hunter, who had been deployed before himself.
In fact, since Sigma's announcement, the Hunters in Abel City had lost all contact with the various bases they had stationed all over the island. The Polar Unit, the Air Unit, and all Units outside the city's borders were unreachable, and from what X could see, it most likely was the work of Sigma. So the only question was, what was he doing here in the mountains? And even more, just what demolished the place he was now standing? The only evidence there was something there was a couple of torn beams of wood poking out from the snow.
X pondered all this as he continued, though he found the trek through the snow somewhat tricky, especially given that the thick, frozen powder nearly engulfed his legs. His internal heating provided him warmth from the cold, yet he couldn't abuse it, as overuse could drain him of a good deal of energy. Despite their hyper-intelligence, Reploids still operated the same as stationary machines in many ways, and overheating was one of them. But, of course, so was becoming too cold; the temperature of this land was proof of that. If not for the heating system, a Reploid's internal components would freeze and cease functioning.
Thus, given he wanted to avoid both, he knew he had to complete this mission as quickly as possible. "Don't hesitate," X repeated Zero's words to him. "Just act." he looked at his buster, wondering whether he could take his friend's advice. Or rather, his Commander. It was still surreal that the blonde Reploid was now the head of the Hunters. At least those that were left. "I have to make this right," the blue Hunter said aloud. "I have to fix this, somehow."
Then, he received a message from the underground HQ. "This is Trinity speaking. Can you read me, X?"
"I hear you, Trinity," X told the pink-haired Navigator, his voice heard back in the headquarters below ground. "Any further information regarding this place?" the blue Hunter questioned. This territory belonged to the Maverick Hunters, but their numbers had split, and the other half turned against their own. So, as far as X knew, an enemy could've been hiding behind every corner.
"So far, there's been no report from either the Unit stationed here or the Hunter we sent in previously," Trinity told him through the com-link. "And the weather up there might mean interference, so be wary of that," she warned before continuing. "Reports of significant snowfall and potential avalanches began shortly after the city was bombed. We've detected the source of these seismic movements and deduced that it's somewhere in the Polar Region."
"And just what is in the Polar Region?" X questioned. He had never been on this part of the island before.
"Aside from the base we have, there is nothing of note," Trinity relayed to the Hunter. "But still, be on guard. Sigma's men will likely have this place guarded."
X nodded. "Indeed."
"I'll alert you of any further updates or information I receive," the Navigator said. "Trinity, out." The link died, leaving X's audio receptors to absorb the silence, permeating the area around him.
Suddenly, he saw a shape move in the distance.
He brought out his buster, X's green eyes centered on the target, watching its movements as it drew closer. Just what was it? Suddenly, with one bounding leap, the target landed right in front of X, the blue Hunter aiming to fire. Only to stop when he saw what his aggressor was. A small, armless mechaniloid of purple with long ears looked up at the larger Reploid with large, green eyes, its tail wiggling on its backside. "A Ray Bit?" X questioned aloud, feeling a little foolish for getting so worked up. "I didn't know they had these up here."
The Ray Bit took in sight the taller Reploid, its central processor going through the information programmed into its systems. While mechaniloids were also machines, their AI was far less advanced. In a sense, they possessed no consciousness of their own. The Ray Bit's one-track mind saw no distinction between friend or enemy: if it was programmed to eliminate threats, then it was to carry out this action. It stood back on its hind legs, the mechaniloid's ears lowered, and presented a pair of barrels to show X, revealing its intentions. Green beams shot forward in X's direction, forcing the blue Hunter to duck underneath the attack. X blasted a shot of yellow plasma at the Ray Bit, the bullet striking the mechaniloid and sending the energy throughout its entire body.
The Ray Bit was destroyed in a small explosion, X biting his lip as he continued. "Sorry," he said, though it wasn't as if the mechaniloid could hear or understand him. "Though, I doubt I'll see the last of bots like you."
And, as if to answer his declaration, several mechaniloids rose from the snow, though they were radically different in appearance from the Ray Bit. They bore no lower half save a pole stuck into a platform buried under the snow, but their upper halves were more humanoid. With blue bodies and heads with a lower, detaching jaw, these mechaniloids bore silvery axes, along with what appeared to be several discs situated in front of them, appearing almost like large logs. Then, they all began swinging their axes, sending the discs flying right at the intruder.
Unsure of whether to duck or jump, X went down on the ground, avoiding the obstacles put in place to deal with unwanted guests. The constant barrage kept the blue Hunter on the ground, yet when he tried to move forward from his position, one of the mechaniloids, just one of many Axe Max's, swung its weapon down, barely missing X's helmet. Unfortunately, this action forced him to rise right into the line of an incoming disc that had recently been swung. X ducked his head underneath the projectile, yet he was forced to jump onto the next to avoid getting hit. Unfortunately, he couldn't travel on it, but he did use it to jump over the slew of Axe Max's and out of the range of their attacks.
When he was out of the way, X began firing at those that still insisted on attacking him, but once they had been disarmed and taken care of, the blue Reploid went on his way. They were stuck where they were, so there was no need to destroy the other Axe Max's. Or maybe he was still having trouble with "hesitating." Either way, he came to the mouth of a large structure, a portion of the Polar Unit's base, stepping inside through the open entrance. But, of course, the fact it was open didn't point to anything positive.
Upon entering the building, X found the area quite dark, his vision lighting up the area around him. From the looks of it, this place was abandoned; the heating systems were off for some time, and the walls were covered in thick layers of ice. So just what could this place have been? It was rather significant so that it could've been a storage area. Regardless, it appeared he would have to navigate this place to progress.
X walked through the sizable structure, seeing no other soul in sight. It seemed that this place had been completely abandoned. Then, he spotted red lights up above him. Looking upward, X saw a dozen Batton Bones hanging from the ceiling, which then proceeded to swoop down at the blue Hunter, ready to strike. The blue Hunter shot a charged shot at the airborne mechaniloids, some being destroyed by the blast while others veered to the side, avoiding it entirely. Those that were left swarmed X, diving down and jaws open, ready to bite and tear through the metal shell of the Reploid.
He saw that he would be doing little more than shooting blindly at several random targets, so X ducked underneath the swarm and began running, the Batton Bones in pursuit. "Damn!" he cursed, trying to find a way to get rid of these machines insistent on swooping down at him. He felt the teeth of the mechanical bats scratching at the back of his helmet, the creatures surely intending to bite through the metal to the head underneath. He had to either take care of or get away from these things!
The only question was, how?
Concealed Location
The figure standing at the monitor paled when he saw X enter the storage building. "Damn, damn, damn, DAMN!" he then contacted his men, specifically his highest-ranked soldier in his control. "Boxer, do you read me? Boxer? BOXER!?"
The Mountainside
It was distant, but Abel City was right below them. Or rather, what was left of it. After they were through, the ruins of the metropolis would be buried underneath miles and miles of snow, assuming they could create a large enough wave to make the distance.
"BOXER?! COME IN!"
The other Reploids were lower-ranking military members in blue armor with a single red eye in the center of a black visor. They all rolled their eyes upon hearing their "leader's" squawky voice. Then, finally, the Reploid mentioned above, Boxer, answered the call. "Read you loud and clear, Sir," he said, appearing no different than the others around him. "What's the situation?"
"There's been another intruder sighted in the area!" their "leader," told him. "Find and exterminate him! Quickly!"
"Roger, Sir," Boxer answered. "Where is the intruder?"
"He's just entered the Storage Building! He must not reach what's inside there!"
"The Storage Building?" Boxer questioned. "You mean where one of those things Cain found is-"
"Yes! That one!" the voice on the other end barked. "You can't let him reach it! Don't let him lay his hands on it!"
"Who's the intruder, Sir?" Boxer questioned. If his superior was so worked up about this, it must've been someone of great skill.
"There's no time for that; eliminate him before he can reach what's in there! NOW!"
"Affirmative; we'll get on it, Sir," Boxer answered. Although, he just wanted that annoying voice of his "leader" to stop. "Boxer, out."
Concealed Location
"Damn it!" the figure hissed, even if his frustration came out more as a high-pitched trill. "Him of all Reploids?! Why?!" he questioned. "And the FIRST place he goes is there! GAH!" he screeched in a fury. He heard the elephant's voice in the back of his mind, mocking him.
"You? A Commander? Please! You couldn't even lead an entire unit, let alone a single squad!
Yeah, well, your men don't like you either. So he thought, teeth clenching at the thought of that pompous, silvery behemoth. So what if he was larger? Commander Sigma entrusted ME to be in charge of this place, NOT him! So there! You stupid elephant.
Still, he couldn't afford to allow X to make it too far—especially where that "thing" was stored. Commander Sigma had given it to him for safekeeping, but if that blue wimp found the object in question, he didn't even want to think of the possibility. One thing he did know was that if X did find it, then they were all dead. Screw Sigma's command to bring him in alive; he would be exterminated before becoming any threat!
Not that the figure was worried or anything. His soldiers would take care of the blue intruder. And if not, then HE would take care of little boy blue himself. You laughed at me too, X, he thought. You're not better than any of the others, no matter what you may say! Then, he smiled. Well, if it comes to that, I'll just set you in with all the others. Outside the small room stood several shapes frozen in place and time. Forever.
"Yes," he said. "If it comes to that, he'll be like all the others. And no one will EVER think to laugh at me again!"
Among those figures rested a familiar face, both to the concealed Reploid and X himself. He stood among his friends, silent yet waiting for someone to come. Someone to finish what he could not.
Storage Building
He kept running, looking for any refuge to escape the mechaniloids coming his way. He ran up slopes and kicked off the wall to reach the higher sections where the ladder once stood, but the Batton Bones followed. Then, he spotted an opportunity. A door was nearby, frozen over, yet, strangely enough, it looked to have been recently opened. Rushing over, he pried it open with all his strength, the door slowly moving to the side.
However, the Batton Bones were coming, so he needed to move fast! Eventually, X managed to pull open the door and leaped through. A few Batton Bones flew inside, yet most passed the blue Hunter entirely. The few that managed to get inside were quickly dealt with, leaving X alone in the small chamber hidden behind the door. The room wasn't overly large and bore little contents save for some frosted-over equipment and machinery. But one piece of mechanical work snagged the blue Hunter's attention.
"What the...?" X said aloud, walking towards the strange piece of machinery. It appeared to be a platform of some sort with a domed top and thick cables going in on four sides. "What is this?" X knelt to inspect the mysterious device, reaching out to place his hand on its surface.
Then, a bright light shone between the platform and the top, catching X off guard and stepping back. Then, the top rose, and a thick pane of glass shaped into a cylinder rose with it. X drew out his buster yet saw that, to his surprise, it was some container or capsule. Yet what lay inside, he knew not, as he couldn't see through the glass. Then, the mirror dissipated, and X realized it was an illusion to keep others from seeing what was inside.
There was nothing but clear space until an image began to manifest before the blue Reploid. A humanoid appearance that slowly gained features as time passed, X watched in awe as the shape began to take form, gradually transforming into an individual he knew very well, and yet not at all. Finally, the image of a bearded human with white hair, a lab coat and tie, and bright blue eyes manifested before the blue Reploid, seemingly looking directly back at him. Then, he spoke.
"So," he said, voice knowing but forlorn. "You've come."
Outside
All right, he's in here!" Boxer told the rest of the Armor Soldiers with him, armed and ready to fire, given the command. "Find him and riddle him with bullets!"
"Yes, Sir!" they all answered in unison.
"Move in!" Boxer commanded; he and the rest of the Armor Soldiers entering the building, looking for any sign of blue among the cold grey and pale, faded colors of the walls and floors. First, they would have to navigate through here, but they had orders to follow. "He can't reach that capsule, no matter what," Boxer told the men under him. "Find him, and destroy him!"
Hidden Room
X stood there, mouth agape and trying to form words, but his tongue was slow moving and making sounds even slower. "D-Doctor...?" he moved forward, white hand reaching out for the image of the human, but his hand phased through. The sight of his physical self penetrating the projection reminded him further that the man standing before him was not real. He was no longer alive. Still, that begged the question of what this device was and why it had Dr. Light's image programmed into it.
The scientist mentioned above closed his eyes and sighed as if he regretted that X had found this machine. "X," the hologram began, radiating a blue glow. "I am sorry if this is the only way you shall know me, but it seems that you are needed," he said as if he was aware of why X was here. But how could that be? Unless it was pre-programmed, but still, such forethought astounded the blue Hunter. "Unlike many before you, I have given you the ability to choose your path," he paused. "And I hoped the road you choose would be peaceful."
X stood there, unable to speak. Doctor...
"But the world requires a new champion. And unfortunately, it seems you have been called to fill that role," Dr. Light's image said. "This capsule is just one of many I have constructed for this reason, and I have concealed them in various parts of the world," he explained. "Although, when they are found and how will be when you need them," his image began to fade away.
"W-Wait," X stammered, reaching out for the hologram. "Wait, don't! Don't leave!"
"Enter this capsule, X," the image spoke as it continued to dissipate. "It contains an acceleration boost for your leg components," he explained. "I do not have much time, but should you find this machine, then the most I can do is provide you with a way to make your journey easier," the image was now nearly gone, yet despite this, X could still see a smile on the old man's face. "I wish you luck, X. For you may be the hope of many," he nearly gone. "As well as mine."
Then, Dr. Light disappeared entirely.
X was left alone in the small chamber again, his green eyes wide and beginning to become wet with fresh tears. "Doctor...?" he weakly cried out, knowing that he wouldn't get a response. But the blue Hunter quickly reigned his emotions in, wiping away the moisture in his eyes. Any feelings he had regarding this meeting could come later. For now, he had a mission to accomplish.
An acceleration boost? He wondered what that meant. Although, there was only one way to find out.
Outside the Chamber
"Damn it, where IS he?!" Boxer groaned, growing frustrated. How hard could it be to find just ONE Reploid in this place?! It wasn't as if X could hide well in this place. Then, a Batton Bone flew down from the ceiling. "Get away, you stupid bolt-head!" the head of the Armor Soldiers ordered the mechaniloid, but it kept swooping down, trying to get his attention.
"Hey, wait a minute," one of Boxer's men said, pointing to a large gathering outside a closed door nearly frozen over. A large crowd of bat-like mechaniloids gathered around the door as if trying to reach something inside. "They're interested in something," he said. "Should we check it out?"
Boxer pondered this suggestion for a moment, then nodded in agreement. "All right, let's get into position."
Inside the Chamber
With a series of careful steps, X got atop the bottom section of the capsule, then, as if a switch was activated, a series of multi-colored lights began to surround him. The blue Hunter was alarmed at first, yet, to his surprise, a strange sense of calm suddenly overcame him. As if everything that was happening was natural. X had never experienced such a thing before, but somehow, it was genuine. It was safe because Dr. Light had made it. Strangely, he was here with X.
The wave of calm consuming his entire being, X closed his eyes as the lights blinded him. And in that period, he could've sworn he felt a pair of arms gently embrace him from behind. After a time, the lights finally died, and X could see again. He was still in the chamber; nothing had changed. Then, he saw the door smashed open and several Armor Soldiers running into the room.
"Freeze!" Boxer shouted, and he and his men aimed their weapons at X. "It's clear you're surrounded, so you might as well accept death now," he said, cocking his gun. "Sorry, but I'm just following orders."
Then, one of his men noticed something out of sorts. "Hey, what's with his legs?"
X then looked down, and indeed, he saw that something about him had changed. His leg components were not the same blue as most of his armor to a white sheen with smaller blue sections above his ankles, and the bottoms of his calves were lined with gold. His feet were still blue, yet X felt a strange difference. As if a factor of their function had been changed or altered. Was this the work of the capsule? The hologram said something about an acceleration boost, perhaps this alteration was related to that?
Regardless, it seemed neither Boxer nor his men would wait for an answer. "Fire!" the leader of the small squad ordered, everyone releasing their rapid-fire in the blue Hunter's direction.
He instinctively leaped upward but was taken off guard by how quickly he traveled. X's newly gained boots met the face of one of the Armor Soldiers, knocking him down and setting his gun to fire. The shots of concentrated plasma met the ceiling, riddling it with holes. This action caused an entire section of the roof to fall onto some of Boxer's men, and X seized his chance to escape. "Stop him!" Boxer commanded; he and those not caught underneath the ceiling pursued the blue Hunter. "Don't run from us, coward!"
"I'm not here for you! My mission doesn't involve you at all!" X shot back and then turned around when he had put enough distance between himself and aimed his buster. "But if you force my hand, I'll make you regret it!"
"Regret this!" one of the Armor Soldiers shouted, firing at the blue Hunter. He ducked to the side, yet he was surprised at how quickly he could do so.
He fired, striking the other Reploid in the chest. The Armor Soldier was sent to the ground, and the others around him began firing to avenge their fallen comrade. X jumped up and onto the left wall, dodging the incoming shots as he jumped from wall to wall. Then, he got to the other side of the small squad and fired a charged shot in their direction, taking several of them out. X stood there, ready to fire again if need be.
"Don't hesitate," X whispered to himself. "Just act." He repeatedly recited Zero's words in his mind.
"What are you waiting for!? Fire!" Boxer commanded, yet a sudden shaking took everyone's attention off of the blue Hunter and to the outside of the building. "What?! Another one already?!" X was unsure of what the Armor Soldier meant, but whatever it was, it seemed to frighten everyone. "Hurry! We can't let him leave!"
They began firing at X again, who used the walls again and managed to get ahead of the squad. He ran towards the sighted exit ahead; all the while, he was coming under fire. The rumbling grew louder and louder, and the entire structure seemed to shake. Something big was coming, and given that they were in a snowbound land, it didn't take long to realize the danger. Nevertheless, X continued to run, all the wall avoiding the gunfire at his heels.
Then, he saw it: a wave of snow was heading his way, and if it reached the exit, it'd indeed block the way for sure! He had to make it there quickly! Remembering the sudden speed he got when he dashed, X did so again, propelling himself forward as he slid across the ground with ease, traveling at a far faster pace than merely running. This sudden burst allowed X to go outside, but the snow wave was still coming his way! He heard the forces chasing him gaining, but he had to avoid the incoming avalanche of snow!
Quickly dashing over to the side, X kicked off the side of the building until he was a reasonable distance up, far out of the way of the incoming wave. He stood atop the roof as he watched the avalanche come, the Armor Soldiers caught in the wave of dense white snow. X winced, for as soon as he had seen them, they were then gone. The avalanche rocked the building, and X nearly lost his balance, but eventually, the aftershocks died down, and the entire region went still again. Finally, X slid to the ground and stepped ahead of the storage building, looking back at the snow-covered exit.
That wouldn't kill those pursuing him, but it would slow them down. And despite Zero's words, X was grateful he didn't have to shoot too many of the Armor Soldiers. Still, he had a lot of terrain to cover, for he had to discover the source of these avalanches and locate the missing Hunter previously sent here. "X, do you read me? This is Trinity speaking."
X answered the call. "Opportune timing," he told the Navigator. "I just nearly escaped being buried alive."
"You experienced one of the avalanches?!" Trinity questioned, quite shocked. "Just how close was it to your current location?"
"I can't gauge exactly, but I doubt it's far away," X responded. "Something close by must've started it. I'll check it out."
"Be careful," Trinity warned. "And be on the lookout for our missing officer! As well as the other troops we had stationed up here. They're probably around here somewhere too."
X didn't want to ask, but he knew such information would be crucial. "Are they friend or foe?" he questioned the Navigator.
"It's...hard to say," she answered honestly. "Those that have joined with Sigma are probably there, yet who's to say there aren't still those loyal somewhere?" she paused. "Although...I doubt that's likely. For now, focus on the mission. Such details can be dealt with later."
"Right," X answered. "I'll find the source of the avalanches and the missing officer," he then paused for a moment. "And anyone else that may be on our side."
"Good luck. Report to me anything of interest. Trinity out."
X considered telling Trinity of the leg upgrades he received from the capsule, but he decided against it. For one, even he still wasn't sure how he received them, and two, how would he explain it? Moreover, the capsule raised several creations relating to the device itself and the man it projected. X told himself it wasn't Dr. Light; it was just a hologram. And yet, despite his logical components arguing otherwise, the Reploid couldn't help but sense that there was something "else."
Some presence that made itself known but didn't allow itself to be contacted by his touch. Dr. Light's image was indeed a pre-recorded message, yet, X thought if he was constructed a century prior, then why would Dr. Light feel the need to build the capsule? Was there trouble back even in those days? Yet weren't those the years that Mega Man was active? Would that mean there was a force stronger than him that had to be dealt with?
There were still so many unanswered questions, but as Trinity said, such details could be dealt with later. With that in mind, X continued on his way, his green eyes glancing down at his white and blue armor as small bits of sunshine shone down from the clear skies above.
Notes:
Even if he's a minor character (just one of the Armor Soldiers with a name), Boxer will appear in the next chapter, the second part of going through the Polar Region.
Also, the missing officer is a manga-exclusive character, and he's related to the boss of this area. So yeah, it's obvious who it is, but I'll omit his name for now. And I plan to delve into why he joined up with Sigma in the chapter where X had a good battle with him.
Thank you all so much for reading! Alert me of any errors I missed, let me know what you'd be curious to see in the future, and I hope to hear from you all soon!
Chapter 34: Through the Icy Terrain
Summary:
X continues after finding the capsule, finding that the region is surprisingly empty. And he finds out who's responsible for the tremors on the mountain...
Notes:
Hello! I'm thinking of powering through these following few chapters while I'm in the swing.
Also, I am re-reading some of the Rock Man X manga, so expect some references and callbacks to specific scenes and characters. This chapter is a little shorter, but it's mainly to give the Maverick revealed his chapter to fight X. Although, the Maverick here is pretty obvious.
Thank you for reading, and I hope you enjoy it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It took some effort to dig through the snow, but Boxer managed to do it. Some of his men were following him, yet eventually, they'd all make it out. Yet that wasn't the problem. The problem was that their enemy now had an advantage in the distance. He was further ahead and, in turn, had a better chance of discovering the method of their mission.
"All right, move out!" Boxer commanded. "I know a shortcut!" he dashed forward, and those who could follow him. "No matter what, we can't let him reach the western side of the region!"
This entire operation depended on what was located there, and the Armor Soldier leading the others suspected that the blue Hunter would discover one of the crucial parts of this operation eventually.
Further Ahead
If Trinity was correct, this area was where the Polar Unit had its base of operations when they were away from the city. But, then, if that was the case, where was everyone? X looked around him, his leg upgrades helping him navigate through the snow far smoother than before, yet he kept himself in place to look around. All around him were small, igloo-like structures and X found that, upon entering one, they were small housing areas for the Hunters. Yet there was no sign that anyone had been here in some time.
Machinery was still running, yet there was no one to maintain it, and the communications network was down, not allowing any contact with the outside. "Sabotage, perhaps?" X thought aloud. "If that's the case, who's responsible?"
Exiting the igloo, X continued, eyes peeled for any sign of enemy forces, mechaniloid or Reploid. "There he is!" as if on cue, the blue Hunter heard a voice shout from behind. Turning, he saw that the Armor Soldiers had dug their way out of the snow and were gunning for him. "Fire!"
A barrage of energy bullets flew in his direction, X ducking underneath the gunfire, speeding through the snow, out of the way. The Armor Soldiers continued to pursue him, then X saw another structure nearby, in an even worse state than the storage. The entire wall the entrance stood on was gone, showing nothing but a gaping hole that led to the other side. But, as he approached the building, he noticed a sizable slope ahead of him. And that it was surprisingly close to the roof.
The question was, could he do it?
There was only one way to find out! Dashing forward, X gained enough momentum to stay in the air for a short time, allowing him to reach the roof of the structure. Then, seeing his pursuers below him, the blue Hunter continued. Boxer and his men entered the building, aiming their weapons up at the ceiling, ready to fire.
"Don't let him get out of here!" Boxer commanded. He then spied a pair of machines in the distance. They looked old but still functional. "I've got an idea."
From up above, X ran along the roof of the building, but soon found his path blocked by the slew of plasma bullets shooting through the surface. From behind, even more, bullets blasted through the ceiling, surrounding X. When it became evident what his aggressors were trying to do, it was too late. X found himself taken by gravity as the slab of roof he stood on fell through and to the ground below. The blue Reploid landed on his knee and found himself surrounded by Armor Soldiers, as well as some mechaniloids that had emerged from the snow.
A pair of Spiky's rolled their way in X's direction, the blue Hunter dodging one, but was unprepared for the mechaniloid turning horizontal and spinning across the icy surface of the floor. The spikes of the appropriately named machine nicked X on his outer left thigh, tearing slightly through the cyan covering. This moment of weakness triggered the Armor Soldiers to begin firing from all sides, forcing X to the ground to keep out of the way. The Spiky's continued to come at him, sliding along the floor, yet it was then that X spied an opportunity. Though he knew he would have to time it right, otherwise he would end up taking several sharpened spikes to the face!
The Spiky's came spinning toward him, and then, at the last second, he rolled out of the way, the mechaniloid unable to stop itself from crashing into several of the Armor Soldiers. The other Spiky came spinning toward him, yet X fired a charged shot at the machine, the blast tearing through its motor relays. The mechaniloid was sent spinning in the other direction, out of control before crashing into a wall and creating a small explosion. Seizing the opportunity, X got up and dashed forward, getting ahead of the Armor Soldiers, who were once again back to pursuing him from behind. Don't hesitate, Zero's words echoed in X's mind again. Just act. If the blue Hunter was honest, he wasn't doing that good of a job of acting on those words.
As he went further ahead, a pair of tall, violet-colored mechaniloids stood, blocking his path. They resembled robotic cranes, but their "plumes" were a sawblade ready to be dislodged and sent in the blue Hunter's direction. The Flammingles swung their heads around full three-hundred-sixty degrees, sending their spiked head decorations toward X. The sawblades tore through the surface of the frozen walls, not even becoming stuck before they went back to the robotic birds. It was but a small taste of what they could do, the mechaniloids almost seemingly daring X to step forward. And X heard the forces he had left behind close by.
The Flammingle on the left decided to take another swing at X, yet when the sawblade came in his direction, the blue Hunter fired a plasma shot, the force of the shot sending the blade off course and back at the mechaniloid. The bird ducked its head, yet this allowed X to get a clear shot at it, a charged blast destroying the Flammingle's head, and in turn, the mechaniloid's explosion caused its twin to retaliate. This time, however, X blasted the sawblade back at the robotic bird, the sharpened instrument piercing through the mechaniloid's central processor. Seeing as the two were no longer a threat, X continued on his way, all the while trying to put as much distance between himself and his pursuers as possible. He was doing much thinking, but not so much acting.
He suspected he wouldn't have much choice but to do the latter soon.
Exiting the building, X dashed through the snow and continued, passing by several igloos, all empty and devoid of either Reploids or humans. While the blue Hunter assumed that, if this was Maverick territory, no opposition would remain. Especially after what had now become known as "The Day of Sigma." But why wasn't there any evidence that there was a culling of those still loyal to the Maverick Hunters? Where was the evidence of a skirmish or battle?
He had seen no indication that anything had taken place. No bodies, no blast marks on the walls of the structures he had gone through, nothing. While he was somewhat hopeful, X knew that it was unlikely that those that had gone Maverick would allow any potential opposition to live. But, even with that said, there would at least be evidence of something having happened. It was as if everyone had just disappeared. Lost to the mountains forever.
Just then, X saw something in the distance, a sizable figure standing tall in the snow presented itself to the blue Hunter, situated between a few igloos. Upon studying the figure closer, X saw that it was not just one, but two. An Armor Soldier had gotten into a Ride Armor, the chest, forearms, and leg a sea green while the joints were a bright yellow. And then, X spotted another Ride Armor of the same color nearby, albeit this one was unoccupied. The figure in the mobile suit stood still, allowing X to approach.
"You're not running from me this time!" Boxer proclaimed, maneuvering his mobile suit so that it was pointing at X. "Get in that suit, and fight me!"
It didn't take long for X to know what the Armor Soldier meant, his green eyes falling on the other Ride Armor. He then closed his eyes, grimly. "It seems I have no choice," he admitted and got inside the Ride Armor. It took a few moments to adjust, but eventually, he gained control over the machine. "I suppose we begin?"
"Yeah," Boxer answered. Then, he dashed forward. "Me first, though!" A massive fist was thrown in X's direction, the blue Reploid barely dodging it by maneuvering his Ride Armor out of the way. But this only allowed the Armor Soldier to deliver a punch to the abdomen of X's mobile suit. The blow also affected the suit's driver, X's lower body wracked with pain. He nearly lost his footing from the move, the Ride Armor almost toppling over an igloo. "That's why they call me Boxer," the Armor Soldier answered, his Ride Armor's arms crossing over its chest. "You look like you've never thrown a punch in your life."
X's expression soured. "I'll admit, I don't pilot mobile suits often."
"Looks like you'll have to adapt," Boxer scoffed, readying himself for another attack. "But we're Reploids, right? Adaptability is in our very being!"
He threw another punch, yet this time, X was able to dodge the incoming blow, and once Boxer's back was turned, the blue Hunter delivered a left hook to the Ride Armor's back, sending Boxer and his mobile suit back and crashing into one of the nearby igloos. X knew he wouldn't stay down long, so he couldn't let his guard down just yet. And then, he was soon proven correct as Boxer soon got back up and readied himself for another attack. He thrust the Ride Armor's hands forward, seizing the right forearm of X's driven, walking weapon. Then, with a sharp twist, Boxer flipped X's Ride Armor over, the blue Reploid nearly falling out from his suit when it hit the ground, smashing into another igloo base.
This wasn't going to work, X thought. While he doubted that he'd be allowed to pass, the blue Hunter's mission was to investigate the mysterious earthquakes and avalanches occurring. But how was he going to get past this guy and his Ride Armor? It was then that X studied the fingers of his machine as he got it to rise to its feet again. It was a risky maneuver, and he would need to act fast, but if it worked, he believed he had a way to end this fight. But he would only have one shot at it, so he would have to make it count.
"Enough of this!" Boxer shouted, pounding his Ride Armor's fist into the other hand's palm. "Stop pussyfooting around, and fight me!"
He then dashed forward again, hands stretched outward to grapple at his opponent to disable and dismantle the other mobile suit. This was the moment X was waiting for! Controlling his Armor's hands to reach out as well, the fingers of his hands clasped with that of Boxer's locking the two Ride Armors together.
"H-Hey! Let go, damn it!" Boxer commanded, yet X had no intention of releasing him. He had locked the arm components in a tight hold on the other Ride Armor, allowing him a means to get to the other pilot.
Realizing the time had come, X exited his cockpit and ran across the interlocking arms of the Ride Armors until he reached Boxer himself, a buster pointed in his direction. "Tell me where the avalanches are coming from," X commanded the Armor Soldier to answer.
"And?" Boxer questioned.
"And, if you disavow your loyalty to Sigma, I won't have to resort to drastic measures," X told him. Again, he wasn't doing a very good job of taking Zero's advice, but if he could avoid conflict, he was going to take the chance. "Although, I'd strongly suggest you stand down, if not just for your own sake."
Boxer stared down the barrel of the blue Hunter's buster, inwardly cursing that he had gotten himself in such a position. It seemed he was now the one without a choice. "It's further up ahead," he told X, who still had his weapon aimed at his head. "The Commander here has set up more than one of the machines responsible, so don't think it'll be easy."
X raised a brow. "Commander?" Was the Armor Soldier talking about Sigma?
"Yeah, I can't believe it either," Boxer replied. "To think Sigma would put HIM of all Reploids in charge of this place, let alone this operation."
"Who?" X questioned.
"Go and see for yourself!" Boxer shouted, putting in a code before he exited the control panel. "If you survive the explosion!"
Explosion?! It was then that X realized that the Ride Armor was set to go off, so he had to make his escape! Spotting a ledge close by, the blue Hunter dashed toward the edge and leaped upward, kicking off the cliff's edge and working his way up to the flat ground. He covered just enough distance, yet X still felt the explosion when the Ride Armor's timer went off, taking his mobile suit with it. He waited for a few moments, hoping that the blast wouldn't trigger another avalanche. Thankfully, everything appeared to be all right, and X rose to his feet, ready to continue.
At least, he believed that before he felt another tremor from underneath him.
X looked up and saw a series of far-off figures standing in a uniform line, atop a peak that overlooked the world below the Polar Region. Specifically, the ruins of Abel City. One act of "kindness" Sigma had done, according to Zero, was to put out the raging flames that were left in the missiles' wake. It took some time, yet eventually, the fires were extinguished.
"Why?" X remembered asking Zero, the red Hunter, now appointed Commander, shrugged.
"Your guess is as good as mine," the long-haired blonde answered. "But I doubt it's because Sigma's had a change of heart," he said. "Rather, I think that he has something in mind for those left here."
Despite the vagueness of his statement, X found himself chilled by the possibilities. "Like what?"
Zero shook his head. "Whatever it is," the Hunter Leader said grimly. "It's nothing good. For either the humans or Reploid opposers."
That included everyone currently in the city, as well as any potential survivors outside of its borders during the missile strike. And, while he needed a closer look to truly see what they were, the figures atop the peak might've had the answer to what was causing the avalanches. Spotting him below, one of the figures appeared to lift its arm and swing an object forward, which then caught on the snow as it traveled down, gathering more and more until it grew into a massive collection of dense ice. X jumped out of the way of the incoming snowball, the boulder of white continuing to roll down the hill until it promptly exploded, sending white powder everywhere, along with stirring up the ground it had disturbed. Were these explosions the cause of the avalanches?
Whatever the case, the snowballs would cause some serious damage on the way down if not taken care of. The only question was, just how was X going to make it up there? He didn't have much time to come up with a strategy, as one of the green, red-eyed Snow Shooters spotted him approaching. Sighting its enemy, the mechaniloid produced another small, silver bomb that it threw, the sphere landing in and gathering snow on the way down. And even more, it was aimed directly at X!
X found that, after moving out of the way of the incoming snowball, more of them came soon after! It wasn't long before all of the Snow Shooters began unloading upon the blue Hunter, snowballs of varying sizes all heading in his direction. It was a literal uphill battle, but he would have to travel it to get to the top! When a sizable snowball rolled in his direction, X dashed to the side, then back to where he was to avoid yet another white sphere barreling toward him. This pattern continued, the blue Hunter was unable to shoot, lest he creates a possible series of explosions that would surely trigger a great and terrible reaction.
The Snow Shooters continued to roll round explosives at the approaching Reploid, yet, finally, X spotted an opening where his shots would matter. Having reached the peak, X kicked up off the face of the cliffside and worked his way to the top, and his first order of business was to take out the Snow Shooter that was just about to throw another bomb. It seemed that, for now, conflict was inevitable. X had no time to dwell on his reservations and complicated views on mechaniloids, he had a mission to accomplish. As well as a city to potentially keep from being buried underneath mountains of snow.
The Snow Shooters directed their attention from their initial programming to throw their explosives down the slopes to combating the intruder, yet it was a losing battle. While somewhat more durable than the other mechaniloids he had faced before, the green machines still fell to X's firepower, a charged shot tearing through several Snow Shooters, one after another. There were many, yet given their lack of legs, the green automatons were mostly stationary, making X's work slightly easier. Still, there were many of them. Finally, however, at long last, X had gone through them all, dozen of blown up and smoldering pieces of Snow Shooters all around him.
As X surveyed the damage, he pondered whether or not he had taken care of the source of the avalanches. Yet, upon wondering that, another tremor shook the entire area, jostling the blue Hunter and forcing him to the ground. When the shaking had ceased, X rose and continued forward, noting the strength of the quake that had just passed. It was just a theory, yet X suspected that he was getting close to the source of the movements in the region. The only question was, just who was responsible for them?
Not too far away, X spotted another structure, just as frozen over as the others. Yet was this one also abandoned? There was only one way to find out. Approaching the building, X found the front door sealed shut, a small keypad beside the left frame. It was destroyed, rendering the controls useless, leaving X with the only option of forcing the door open. Grabbing both sides, the blue Hunter slowly moved the two pieces away from each other, creating just enough space for him to work his way inside.
The door closed behind him, sealing X within the small room. It appeared to be little more than a hallway that extended a short distance, yet it appeared to go down a slope. The path seemed to go underground. With only one way forward, X began his journey downward, going under the snow-covered earth. Then, after a short time running, he spotted a door in the distance, similar to the one he had encountered before. Though, upon reaching it, instead of opening it, X stopped.
True, it was useless to dwell on such things now, but the blue Hunter couldn't help but wonder just who was inside the concealed room. Who was the one in charge here? Given how many Hunters were either missing or terminated, the one under Sigma's command could've been anyone. The blue Reploid's core sank at the thought of just who he would possibly encounter when he stepped through the door. He could've been wrong, and he hoped he was, yet the one he would face would possibly be someone he was familiar with. Someone that he knew, perhaps very well.
Regardless, the avalanches had to be stopped, as well as those responsible for them. Yet, instead of having to open the door, it parted for him, allowing the blue Hunter to enter the small chamber. The chamber in itself was somewhat dark, the floor covered in an icy sheen, crystals trailing up the walls and along the ceiling. There was a pully or lever at the top of the room in the center, though what it was for, X was unaware. But the most drawing element of the enclosed environment was the multiple, icy pillars that were situated on all sides.
X approached one of them and realized just what they were, and the answer horrified him.
There was a face within the ice, quite literally frozen in a state of shock and, if X was right, despair. The Reploid sealed inside the ice appeared to be one of the Reploids specifically built to work for the Maverick Hunters, and as he looked, X saw more Reploids like the Hunter frozen in similar positions. "Wh-What the...?" X stammered, green eyes facing a collection of still faces caught in a moment of surprise and fear. "What...is this?!"
His mouth hung agape in shock, startled and stunned by what was in front of him. Frozen figures encased in ice, still and silent. How long had they been here? X continued to look around until he came across a figure larger than the others, the sight of him causing the blue Reploid to step back. He couldn't believe who was standing in front of him, a large frame trapped in a solid icy crystal. The trapped Reploid was mostly covered in white armor with teal midsections and a headpiece, a beard of blue on his face with widened, large blue eyes.
Despite his intimidating size, the Reploid had the gentlest optics. "M-Marth?!" X stammered, almost unable to believe just who was before him. The Commander of the Polar Unit himself couldn't stand against whatever had taken out all of his men?!
"Don't bother trying to free them," X heard a voice state. "They've been frozen solid for the past few days, their cores have already been extinguished," the voice was familiar. Almost bird-like in sound. "Although," then, X turned to see just who was addressing him. Upon learning the identity of the speaker, he was even more shocked than before. "You might be joining them soon enough."
A few feet from X stood a short, stout bird fashioned after a semi-aquatic bird, his markings and red containment units affixed to his back unmistakable. The blue Hunter was wishing that he wasn't seeing what was before him. This entire scene was a nightmare. "Chill Penguin?!" he explained, reeling back.
"Surprised, aren't you?" Chill Penguin questioned, puffing out his chest. "Bet you didn't think someone like me could ever work their way into Sigma's ranks, didn't you?" he didn't bother letting X answer, continuing with his speech. "Well, that's where you're wrong! I'm now in charge of this entire mountain! As well as the operations taking place here!" he then grinned. "Surely you've noticed a few seismic movements going on since you arrived?" he then smirked. "Of course, I gave the Snow Shooters some work as well, as it seems that the shakes aren't working fast enough."
X's green eyes widened. "You...you did all of this?"
Penguin huffed. "Don't act all surprised," he said. "You know that we can't allow for any opposition to get in the way," his eyes surveyed the area, looking upon all the "sculptures" surrounding him and X. "You of all Reploids should know that by now," then, Penguin noticed X's leg components. "Wait, what's that?"
X shifted his gaze to his upgraded boots. "This?"
"Don't tell me, you found the capsule," Chill Penguin snarled, even if he could see the answer right in front of him. "Damn! I TOLD them to hide it somewhere safer!"
Wait a moment, the capsule? "You know about the capsule?" X questioned. "Where did you find it?"
"I didn't find it, and neither did Sigma," Chill Penguin answered. "Dr. Cain did. From what he said, they began turning up on his digs after you officially joined the Maverick Hunters."
"Dr. Cain?!" X exclaimed, momentarily forgetting his peril. "Where is he?!"
"He's alive, that much is for sure," Penguin replied. "Unlike Fujiwara, the old man's gotten on Sigma's good side," he then glowered at the blue Hunter. "Just like you are, somehow."
X furrowed his brow in unease. "What?"
"Yeah, believe it or not, Commander Sigma DOESN'T want me to kill you," the bird-based former Hunter said. "For some reason, he still wants you alive."
"I have no intentions of joining him or his cause," X proclaimed, standing firm on his decision. "But as for you, why?" he asked. "Why are you here?"
"Unlike those humans or anyone else, Sigma's paid for the use of my abilities!" Chill Penguin answered. "Working for him is a million times better than being stuck up here with nothing to do!" he said proudly. "Besides, it's not as if they would've respected me in my decision anyway," he gazed at the numerous Reploids frozen around them. "They wouldn't have followed, especially him." he pointed at the crystalized form of Marth.
"Chill Penguin..." X was left speechless. He looked down at the floor, blue and tiled. Despite the limited lighting, the inside of the chamber resembled the interior of an igloo.
"Don't act like you're hurt!" Penguin suddenly shouted. "Sigma was right, you're no different than they are!" he then snarled quietly. "Those that always laughed at me."
"What?" X asked.
"It's none of your business!" the mechanical bird shouted. "Just look at you," his eyes fell on the blue Reploid's leg components. "You think those upgrades make you all high and mighty, don't you?" Despite contrasting with the rest of his armor, they signified that Penguin had partially failed in his mission. "You know, Sigma wants you alive, but hell with it," he then, with surprising speed, charged forward and slid on his stomach, heading right toward X. "He's going to thank me for this later!"
Notes:
I'll admit that, at first, I was somewhat choosey about what characters to put in, but re-reading the mangas, I found that, despite their short time, the minor characters do leave an impact. Of course, for this story, some details will be altered, but overall, I hope to keep the original core of the character present.
Also, I plan to delve into Chill Penguin's background, as well as what led him to follow Sigma. Even if Iwamoto's manga came first, I like the characterization given to the Mavericks in Maverick Hunter X. True, there was some of that before in the original game materials, but it wasn't expanded until the remake of the first game.
Sorry for the shorter chapter this time, but I think that it'd be best to give Chill Penguin's boss fight its chapter, so I won't be crunched for word count.
Thank you all for reading, and I hope to hear your input! Both English and Spanish readers! I take those reading the Spanish translation into account as well, so thank you all!
Chapter 35: Lord of the Snowy Plains
Summary:
X is forced into combat against his old friend, Chill Penguin...
Notes:
Hello! I'm going to be trying something different in my writing format where I type the Author's Notes on a separate document and the actual chapter on another. I'm doing this mainly because I find myself wanting to say something specific, but it gets lost during the writing process. Hopefully, this will allow me to keep better track of what I want to say because there are some things to tackle.
This chapter is dedicated to Chill Penguin as he gets his time to shine. Just not in a way that's good for anybody. Also, as Guest asked in the reviews, yes, I plan on showing why each of the eight bosses went Maverick. One of them is a special case, but his fight won't be taking place until much later. But each of them will be given a background and a reason as to why they're working for Sigma.
This chapter is a bit flashback-heavy, and, unlike the manga, X and Marth weren't well-known to each other outside of fellow Hunters. But both characters' relationships with Chill Penguin will be the focus of the fight. And, I'll admit, this fight might be more on the sadder side, as Penguin is a guy with many insecurities. But there will be some Mavericks that are sociopaths that need to be stopped.
This contains elements from both the light novel and manga, but I hope I've given my spin on it as well.
Thank you for reading, and I hope you enjoy it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ten Years Ago
"So, each of them will serve a specific role?" the balding man questioned the far younger scientist, he and his colleagues currently working on finishing the construction of a new Reploid. One that would fit the recently formed Maverick Hunters.
"Indeed," Dr. Fujiwara answered, overlooking the procedure, the inner components of the Reploid functioning as intended. "After all, if they are to operate as a team, then each member must fill in a place befitting their abilities."
Dr. Cain nodded, although he wasn't too sure he liked the other man's words about the matter. As far as he was aware, Sigma was to lead this new specialized team, but the other members were still under construction. Although, Fujiwara seemed to have a particular affinity for the Reploid with violet armor and a concealed face. "And what role will this one fill?" Cain questioned the robotics expert.
"You suggested that we have someone, in your words, cute, so this Reploid will be something of a mascot," the dark-haired scientist explained. "He still needs his outer shell, but that is one of the easier portions of the body to mold."
Dr. Cain gazed upon the dormant Reploid still being tinkered with, its figure was humanoid, but its proportions were exaggerated. Its face didn't appear human like the others. Rather, it seemed fashioned after a bird with a pronounced, silver beak with a yellow lower lip. "Just what are they supposed to be?"
"We were debating a dog or some other sort of domestic animal," Fujiwara answered. "But, ultimately, we decided on an animal less conventional, but still relatively popular," he then looked back to the unfinished machine. "Besides, I heard penguins were popular with the general public."
Present Time
Polar Region
X felt incredibly foolish, yet the sight of Chill Penguin took him by surprise. And that soon turned into a terrible realization as the bird-based Hunter collided with him, sending the blue Reploid crashing against the wall that held the door sealing the chamber. Penguin, however, came to a halt and got up with ease, the frozen terrain having little to no effect on his movements. The more humanoid Reploid got to his feet, taking care to keep a steady footing, the ice hampering his movements somewhat. Another factor that made him look foolish.
Yet he couldn't help himself, for how could he have expected Chill Penguin of all Reploids to be aligned with Sigma? He still couldn't entirely believe it, even if his aggressor was right in front of him. "What's wrong?" Penguin questioned, placing his hands on his hips. "Can't those fancy leg parts help you balance a little better?"
X was still in a state of disbelief, trying in vain to deny what was before him. "Why?" he asked. It was a useless question, but he couldn't stop himself.
Chill Penguin huffed. "Why?" he squawked, scoffing at X's inquiry and present distress. "Like you would ever understand!"
X bit his lip, unsure of how to respond. "I...I don't...?"
"No! It's just like he said! You never would! You're just like all the others!" Penguin barked back. His eyes then fell on the blue Reploid's leg components. "Even now, your creator's got to remind you that you're the greatest."
"What?" X was puzzled. "What are you talking about?"
"You're an outdated model compared to the rest of us!" the bird shouted, pointing an accusatory finger in X's direction. "And you're just B Class! But they still sent you here to stop me! Even those opposing Sigma still think low of me!"
"Penguin, what are you-" X tried to ask, but he was once again interrupted.
"Even now, you're mocking me!" Penguin yelled. "You act so high and mighty, I can't stand it!" he then shook his fist at the blue Hunter. "I...I'll get you!"
He then opened his beak and produced a blast of cold air, icy crystals flying in X's direction. What this was, X was unsure of, yet he didn't want to find out, jumping up and kicking off the wall. He managed to leap over Penguin's larger form, yet the bird finished his work quickly. He moved out of the way to present three ice sculptures, all crafted to appear and be around the size of the standard emperor penguin.
"Like them?" Penguin questioned, folding his arms over his chest. "I just started making these last week, and I'm already an expert!" he then sneered. "And they're not just pretty either, they're both a good offense and defense!" he then goaded X. "Go on! Just try and blast through them!"
From his place, the frozen form of Marth stood, motionless as the battle between X and Penguin continued. Whether he was aware or not, neither knew, yet if either had seen his eyes at that moment, they would've realized his expression almost looked sad.
One Year Before the Current Year
He was walking through the hallways of the Hunter Base, pondering just what Sigma was thinking, sending that Flame Mammoth to the Middle East. Why not him? He would've been a better choice! He could keep everyone's systems cool and help the humans with the blazing heat! It seemed that damned elephant got every chance possible to remind him of how he always got the short end of the stick!
It just wasn't fair.
Then, the bird-based Reploid spotted a taller Hunter situated at the monitor in the center of the building floor, where all the halls joined. It was Commander Marth, just the Reploid Chill Penguin needed to see.
"Oh, Marth!" Although, it seemed someone had beaten him to it. A Hunter in azure armor ran up to the far more prominent Reploid. He then stopped himself. "Oh, I mean, Sir."
Marth smiled at X, the shorter of the two correcting his manner of speech. "You're not in the Polar Unit, I'm not your Commander," he answered. "No need to be so formal."
"Still, congratulations," X told Marth. "But still," he said. "Do you have to be stationed up in the Polar Region?"
Chill Penguin was puzzled. X knew Marth? Well, Marth was a high-ranking Hunter, A Class to be precise. And it wouldn't have surprised Penguin if the behemoth of a Reploid (who rivaled Sigma in height) soon made it to S Class. Still, how did X know Marth at such a level where the two were talking like casual friends? Why wasn't he told about this? It was small, but Penguin couldn't help but feel a little left out.
"I've heard that I'll be missed," Marth sighed, X wasn't the only one who didn't want him to leave. "But I don't intend on never coming back. I'm certain Commander Sigma will send for me to return on occasion." X nodded, understanding. Still, he didn't entirely like it. "Besides, I would like to have some time away from Abel City."
"Hm? Why?" X questioned.
Chill Penguin wondered the same. Even if he thought he was close with Marth, it seemed X was closer. At least, that was his perception.
"This place, despite its vastness, doesn't it feel...confining?" Marth asked X. The blue Hunter didn't entirely get what the Polar Unit Leader meant. "This place, even the mainland in Arcadia. And even further than that, Tokyo itself isn't too far away," Marth looked out one of the large windows situated to the left, gazing out at the busy streets of the city on the artificial island. "Everywhere, there's a city. I suppose it's somewhat hypocritical to say, seeing as we are the very thing I wish to get away from, but there's just too much technology."
"Too much technology?" X asked. "What do you mean?"
"Perhaps it's odd, as we are machines ourselves, but I won't deny I prefer the natural world," Marth explained. "It's free and has no restraints from progress or evolution in regards to the growth of Reploids and humans alike," he said. "Even if this island isn't natural, there are places where the spaces are open and allowed to be mostly untouched," he then looked past the city to the mountains in the distance. "That's where I want to be."
X was quiet, as well as Penguin, although neither he nor Marth was aware of the bird's presence. And before they could realize it, he was already gone. Marth hadn't told Penguin that he was leaving. Why? He was part of Marth's Unit, not X! What could Marth tell him that he couldn't tell Penguin?! It just wasn't fair!
All this and more went through Penguin's mind as he waddled away. Once again, somebody got ahead of him.
The Polar Region
With surprising agility, Chill Penguin sprung up from his place and to the ceiling, grabbing a pully situated in the center. With one pull, the entire chamber was caught up in a tempest of snow and ice. X had to steady himself against the swirling winds, but then he noticed the ice sculptures began moving toward him at a rapid speed. Aiming his buster, the blue Reploid fired at the incoming statues, managing to blast through one or two, yet he couldn't hope to be rid of them all. The rest of the penguin-shaped sculptures slammed into X's body, one after another, leaving him with little recovery time.
When the last one slammed into him, he was sent to the ground, landing in a pained heap. Chill Penguin then approached the blue Hunter, fists clenched. "Well?" he asked. "Why won't you fight me?"
X didn't answer at first, unable to come up with a proper rebuttal. In a sense, Penguin was right. As of now, he was a Maverick, and X was a Maverick Hunter. It was only the natural order that they would be at odds with each other. The conflict was perhaps inevitable, yet it was still difficult to swallow. "I..." X stammered, feeling his systems begin to grow colder. Despite his new upgrade, the weather was still affecting his internal components. His eyes then fell on the numerous frozen figures surrounding him and Penguin. "I..."
"Is it because you think I'm weak?" Penguin questioned, steadily growing angrier.
"What? No!" X protested. "Not at all! I-"
"You DO think I'm weak!" the robotic bird squawked. Despite his verbal tics, there was a distinct amount of hurt in his voice. It made X's core drop. "Even now, you're insulting me! Just like they did!" he then pointed to the other Hunters encased in ice.
From a distance, Marth still seemed to silently watch.
"Well, fine!" Penguin shouted, his tanks producing a steady supply of cold breath and liquid nitrogen. "You can join the rest of them! Frozen for eternity!"
Opening his beak, he produced a wave of icy, cool air, particles of white clinging to X's blue armor until the Hunter soon found ice beginning to develop. He tried to step forward, but his legs were encased in clear, cold crystal, forcing him into a kneeling position. As if he were kneeling before Penguin, something the bird grinned with satisfaction at. X reached out, yet whether this was to plead with the bird or fire, Penguin never got the chance to find out. Wasting no time, he blasted X with another wave of icy cold, the blue Hunter shielding his face until his upper half became as still as his lower.
Before Chill Penguin stood the frozen form of X. Another person who surely laughed at him.
A Few Months Prior
"They're all liars!" the stout bird squawked in fury, slamming his fist down on the table. "All of them! They're all talking behind my back!" he then folded his arms. "It's probably all Flame Mammoth's fault. Stupid elephant's been telling everyone I'm just a big joke."
"You only perceive yourself as a joke because you believe that about yourself," a familiar voice suddenly alerted Chill Penguin of another's presence. From the shadows, Commander Sigma came forward. "And indeed, there is much talk Mammoth has been making."
Chill Penguin was elated at first that someone was finally listening to him and his problems, but still, he was confused. "Commander?" he asked. "Just what are you doing here?"
Even if Penguin didn't notice it, it appeared that his Leader was quite pleased to have gotten his attention. As if he were just the Reploid the Commander had been searching for. "As it so happens, I was hoping I would find you," Sigma said, confirming the bird's suspicions. Granted, suspicions that he was happy to be right about. Sigma himself wanted an audience. Well, he'd be more than willing to provide it!
"O-Oh! Sure thing, Commander!" Penguin said, giving a small salute.
Sigma grinned. He had the bird just where he wanted. "I will not beat around the bush with you," the taller Reploid said. "I believe you are one of the few that I can trust."
The Reploid bird was puzzled. "What do you mean, Commander?"
Sigma crossed his arms. "I have been pondering much, or, at least as much as I am seemingly allowed."
Again, Penguin was confused. "Commander?"
Sigma then turned to face away from the bird, the flesh over his eyes beginning to itch again. The urge to tear at it was becoming stronger, but he had to maintain composure. Especially if he was wishing to gain a potential ally. "Tell me, Penguin," he began. "Do you not consider it fascinating that, despite being on the, no, the cutting edge of technology, we are still so limited?"
Polar Region
"I'll give you a secret," the bird told the silent figure. "Dr. Cain is alive," even if X couldn't respond, Penguin swore he saw some reaction from the frozen figure, even if it was a simple blink. "We're taking good care of him, but so far, he's only alive because Sigma likes him. For some reason. Although, you won't get the chance to tell anyone that," he said. "The quakes are coming underneath the mountain, but the controls to them are safely tucked away in here," he then gestured to his chest. "With that destroyed, the quakes will stop entirely. But you couldn't do that. No, you couldn't even respect me when we were still friends."
Chill Penguin surveyed the room around him, full of frozen figures that had all once been a part of his unit. The crystallized form of the unit's Commander, and now, the still figure of X before him. The robotic bird looked upon the blue Hunter, now frozen as the others had been, then he cast his gaze to the floor.
"Even now, it's not enough," he muttered. He then scanned the area, sighting every frozen figure present in the room. "It's just like Sigma said. It'll never be enough." Penguin glowered at the still form of X. At this moment, the bird hated him even more than he hated Marth and the others. Of all the Reploids, X was perhaps the worst of all of them. How could he have not seen it until now? He then kicked at the frozen Hunter's knelt form. "Try and see if those leg upgrades will save you now!" X didn't respond.
Truthfully, Penguin wasn't aware of how much awareness the blue Hunter currently had. He was unsure if his systems had begun shutting off from the cold, or if his core was overheating, trying to warm his body. Well, whatever, he thought. His fury and hatred deepened the longer he gazed at X. The bastard even dared to look as if he were trying to reach Penguin! "Just look at you," he snarled. "Always acting so high and mighty," his eyes bulged with anger. "I can't STAND IT!" he then leaped back and slid on his stomach, intending on shattering the Hunter encased in ice. "I’LL GET YOU!"
A Few Months Prior
"So...that's it then?" Penguin questioned Sigma, he, along with Fujiwara and several others in a hidden chamber beneath the city. He had never imagined himself here, discussing what they all were going to do. His actions, these actions, would surely be considered Maverick. Still, he couldn't help but wonder. "Is there no one else that'll stand by us?"
Sigma shook his head. "Out of all my men, it seems that you are the only ones that can be trusted with this information," he said. "To secure a place in this world, and our future, we must help the good doctor here with his plans for domination of this city."
"Why just the city?" someone among the shadowy figures cloaked in darkness questioned. "Why not the mainland? Arcadia is far larger than Abel City, let alone the island it's sitting on."
"Arcadia will be next," Fujiwara answered. "But, to prove to the world that we mean what we say, we must make a statement that everyone will understand," he said. "And, I believe the acquisition of this island will be just what will convince them."
Penguin looked at the others, everyone seemingly in agreement with this plan. Still, he couldn't help but wonder. "Well, what about the others?" he asked. "What about Marth?"
Sigma was silent. "His contribution would be greatly appreciated," the rogue Reploid admitted. "Yet, I doubt he would be on board with our decision regarding humanity," he shook his head. "No, he is too loyal to the humans," he then looked at Fujiwara. "Pity, seeing as he would be one of the first to come to your defense."
Fujiwara said nothing, only taking a moment to adjust his glasses. "Regardless, he will be an obstacle," he said. "Thus, he must be dealt with, if it should come to that."
Chill Penguin, even if he didn't openly show it, felt his stomach drop upon hearing that. Marth? Terminated? "Commander?" he spoke up. "Then what about the rest of the unit?"
"They will get their choice soon enough," Sigma answered the bird. "Just as Marth will. But don't be too optimistic," his blue optics shifted to Fujiwara. "With all due respect, there are many within the ranks that will not surrender their adherence to the Three Laws."
The Three Laws, Three Laws unspoken, but known by all mechanical kind. Laws that everyone here was going to break, come that fateful day. It wouldn't be long now. Soon, everything would fall into place, and Independence Day would come for them all. The only question was, just who would be among those willing to see Sigma's ideal fulfilled? Penguin was unsure.
Right now, he found himself uncertain of many things, let alone his place here. What was he doing here? He was a Maverick Hunter, wasn't he?! Why was he in league with those that wished to do those he swore to protect harm?! These questions had come to Penguin before, yet now it seemed that they were desperate to be answered.
They needed to be answered, otherwise, there was no going back. None of them could turn back if they went forward with this. Still, he couldn't help but wonder whether this was the only way to go about things. And, when the time came, Chill Penguin wondered if Sigma's intent to dispose of Fujiwara was a good idea. He was, after all, a human, right?
After something like that, there really would be no turning back.
Could he do it? He could stop this. He could tell someone. Sure, they probably wouldn't listen to him, but he would be able to maybe rouse someone's suspicions. There was still time.
But, then again, it was as Sigma said. They all laughed at him.
A Few Days Prior
He couldn't have imagined that something such as this would take place. When he had been momentarily called to Abel City, Marth had initially believed it was for a transfer. He was somewhat torn about this, for while he knew that he was still sorely missed at HQ, he had grown to truly enjoy the mountainous region of the island. But come the fourth of July, he soon found himself in a fight for his life, as well as the lives of those around him. The tall Reploid was offered a place among Sigma's ranks, yet he promptly refused, taking to protecting and saving all that he could. Unfortunately, his efforts couldn't have prevented every life from being lost.
Despite this, he was one of the few survivors left and had assumed the worst when he tried to contact the rest of his Unit stationed in the Polar Region. He especially feared for Chill Penguin. Once everyone left had gathered into the underground base built for emergencies, Marth had been the one to volunteer to scope out the other territories occupied by the Hunters. Or, in this case, now acquired Maverick territory. Marth disliked how Zero said such a thing, yet the Reploid couldn't deny that he was in no position to question his new Commander.
Right now, they needed someone to search for anyone else that could align with their cause.
"Sir?" Marth asked the long-haired blonde, who had turned to face him. "If I may be so bold," Marth continued. "May I go?"
Zero rose a brow from underneath his helmet. "You, Marth?"
Marth nodded. "Forgive me if I sound arrogant," he began. "But before being implemented with the necessary means for combat, I was designed as a search and rescue unit before becoming a Hunter," he explained. "And given the harsh environment of the Polar Region of the island, I believe that, given the conditions of my construction, I would be best suited to undertake this task."
Zero pondered Marth's proposal for a short while, debilitating whether or not it would be a wise decision. His size and prowess would make him a great asset to the few Hunters left, yet if there were still those that could help them, then they needed to be sought out. And, if not that, there were perhaps still those held against their will. To leave them to their fates would be an action Sigma would do. Thus, Zero relented and accepted Marth's request.
"All right," he told the taller Reploid. "You can go."
"Thank you, Sir," Marth thanked his Commander. Even now, it was painful to admit that Sigma was no longer the one in charge, and because of such a betrayal. "I will deliver to you every bit of information I can."
Zero nodded. "I wish you luck."
Polar Region.
Chill Penguin never got the chance to make it to X, as, to his shock, a blast struck him from the side. His pauldron flew off from the force of the unforeseen plasma shot, forcing the robotic bird to veer off to the side. He just barely smashed into one of the still figures petrified in his ice, hitting his head on the wall and disorienting him. Chill Penguin held his head, eyes spinning and his head a mess of circuitry and jumbled information popping in and out of his processor. After a few moments, however, the bird's senses returned to him, and he turned to see that his suspicions were incorrect.
X was still frozen in place. Someone else had fired at him. And when he had turned to see just who had taken the shot, his already large eyes widened even more. The Reploid was only partially released, yet one of the figures had broken free from their icy prison. His upper half was no longer encased in transparent, chilled crystal, but he was still stuck in place, unable to move from his current location. Still, the fact that he was even active at all bewildered Penguin, the bird unable to believe it at first.
"M-Marth?!" Chill Penguin squawked in surprise, his damaged pauldron still off to the side, the bird's left shoulder bare.
The blue, white, and green Reploid sporting a beard turned his gentle gaze to the other member of the Polar Unit. "Penguin," Marth said, voice strained and tired. "Please, stop this."
What was happening? His engines had been working hard heating his systems, keeping his inner components at a reasonable temperature, but the blue Hunter was still trapped in a position that rendered him unable to defend himself. Despite this, X was beginning to grow aware of what was going on outside of his icy cell, for he saw a figure fire at Penguin just when the robotic bird was about to crash into him. "M-Marth?" he questioned, yet only his lips parted. No sound came from his words.
Chill Penguin stood there, silent and still, just like the fellow Hunters he had frozen in place. "H-How did you...?" the bird stammered, unable to process what had just happened. He debated going to get his pauldron, yet he was unsure of what Marth could do next.
"The tremors," Marth explained, voice strained. "My emergency engine...I managed to...activate it," he wheezed for a moment before regaining his composure. "Penguin, don't do this," he pleaded with the bird. "Not another life, please."
Chill Penguin stared at Marth, beak agape. But he quickly shut it, his shock soon transforming into a rage. "Even now, you STILL mock me!" he shouted, gesturing to the other figures surrounding him. "You're no different than they are!"
Marth shook his head. From inside his prison, X heard the taller Reploid speak, putting the pieces together as to what the Unit Commander was trying to do. The only question was, could X manage to do it in time? He tried to move his hand to retract it into his forearm. If he could do that, then perhaps he would have a chance at blasting his way out of here.
"Penguin, whatever Sigma has told you is not true," Marth answered the bird's declaration, protesting. "Whatever you may think others believe about you isn't true! He only wishes to use you for his ends!" the taller Unit Leader pleaded with the robotic avian. "He cares nothing for you, or those that he says are your allies!"
"He's paid for the use of my power!" Chill Penguin shouted back. "He recognizes my greatness and talent! Much more than anyone else in the Hunter ranks!" he then went over to collect his pauldron, attaching it back onto his shoulder. "He told me so himself. He said that I was one of the few that he could trust."
X continued to listen, finally able to slowly retract his hand into his forearm, his body having generated enough heat to allow for the smallest of movements. Now he had to go to work on charging his buster. He feared for Marth, yet in his current state, he couldn't be of help to anyone. He needed the larger Reploid to keep talking and buy him time. And, perhaps, maybe, convince Penguin to stop all of this.
"The second Sigma revolted against the humans, I knew that was the only chance I had at becoming something more than what I am," Penguin told Marth. Not that he was wishing to confide in the other Reploid, but he was more or less speaking aloud. "And, if anything, I'm surprised that none of you are on board with me."
Even if he couldn't respond, X was puzzled at Penguin's statement. What did he mean?
"And does being on board mean having to terminate your fellow men?" Marth questioned.
"I had no choice!" the stout, darkly-colored bird roared, voice wavering somewhat. "They couldn't see what was right in front of them! No one can! No one but Sigma!" he continued, calming down slightly after his outburst. "I...I don't like it, but nothing will change for us if we don't eliminate any opposition for a better future for Reploid kind," his eyes then darkened. "Tell me, Marth, don't you ever think about why you look the way you do?"
Marth was quiet for a moment, X continuing to charge his weapon. Still, he was curious as to what Penguin was getting at. "Not especially," Marth answered. "Why?"
Penguin scoffed. "Of course, you wouldn't. None of you would," he looked around at the other frozen figures, his eyes then falling back onto Marth. "You all are fashioned off of humans. Me, on the other hand," he gestured to himself. "I'm stuck in the body of a stupid, fat bird who's nothing but a cute mascot or punching bag of nature!" he lamented. "And not just me! Ever since the first incidents of Reploids going Maverick, there have been fewer and fewer humanoid-looking Reploids developed. We either have exaggerated features or, in my case, aren't based on anything human at all," his fists then shook. "It's all to make it easier to tear us apart when we step out of line."
X knew he had to escape soon, charging and storing energy as quickly as he could. Still, his audials overheard everything being said, and he wanted nothing more than to try and speak to Penguin himself.
"We owe the humans nothing. They are the ones that should be begging for our forgiveness for the torment and mistreatment they've given us since our creation!" Chill Penguin declared. "Everything about us is judged by appearance, rank, usefulness, everything that humans don't have to worry about! And you can't get far if you look like me!"
Marth shook his head. "Please, Penguin, listen to me," he urged the bird. "None of those things matter, do you not remember what we were taught?" he questioned. "A Reploid is not measured by his rank, much less his strength, or even his appearance," he said. "What truly guides you is how you see yourself. And, I'm afraid that I have neglected you in that, Penguin."
Chill Penguin's attention was solely on Marth, X just seconds away from releasing the blast being developed in his forearm. Despite this, the blue Hunter felt guilt clawing at his chest. Penguin had felt this way all this time? How could he have not known? Even if they weren't tremendously close, the bird was still someone X considered a friend, albeit a distant one. "Please, Penguin," he mouthed, voice too quiet to be heard by anyone but himself. "Listen to him."
Chill Penguin stared at Marth, unsure of how to respond. Two truths were now battling for supremacy in the bird's mind, unsure of which one to heed. On one hand, this was nothing more than a distraction and a desperate gamble by his enemies to gain his favor. But, on the other, Marth was being genuine. And, if that was the case, then so was X.
And then, the others perhaps were as well. All those that he had frozen, their cores having long since been extinguished. Maybe they hadn't laughed at him. Maybe, just maybe, he was wrong. Wrong about everything.
...no.
No, he couldn't be. He couldn't be wrong. He had come too far to be wrong! He had done too much! "You're no better than they are!" Chill Penguin shouted at Marth. "No better than Fujiwara or any of the others who made me!" he then opened his beak, preparing a shot to take right at the partially frozen Reploid. "The only one that can be trusted is Commander Sigma!"
X's eyes widened from behind the icy veil he was trapped in. "Penguin, no!" he cried out, voice muffled by the barrier of semi-transparent crystal. "Don't do it!"
Marth only closed his eyes. "X," he whispered. "This is all I can do for you."
The concentrated nitrogen and other solidifying chemicals projected from Penguin's beak, the sizable pellet of ice striking Marth in the chest, right in his core. His primary system, the one that kept his body running for so long, was finally giving out, the heat dying as he felt the cold finally catch up to him. He went still. And it was then that both X and Penguin saw that there was no anger in the other Hunter's expression. There was a deep sadness, yes, but also a sense of understanding.
Neither could detect a trace of anger.
Chill Penguin looked at the still form of Marth, then at the frozen X. No, he wasn't wrong, he couldn't be wrong. What he had just done...it was too late to turn back now. "So," he said. Despite his self-proclaimed resolve, his voice was wavering and shaky. He then stepped back and got a running start, intending to finish what he had started. "Now, I get to take care of you!" he then slid on his stomach, the intent to shatter the blue Hunter into pieces upon impact.
Yet, unlike before, no intervention came. Yet the robotic bird wasn't successful in his objective. To his astonishment, X's outstretched hand had converted into his buster without him noticing, and, with one charged shot, the ice containing the blue Hunter was broken. The blast of plasma that had shattered X's icy cocoon struck Chill Penguin in the right arm, the sudden pain forcing him to veer to the side, completely missing X and crashing into the wall. Once again, he had been humiliated.
It took a few moments for his systems to charge back up, and his legs were still somewhat unstable from being frozen over, but eventually, X regained his balance, as well as the rest of his motor functions. His head was still aching from the cold, but his CPU and cerebral components alerted him that there was still a danger in the form of the mechanical bird of the tundra. Chill Penguin was a short distance away, holding his arm, the limb sparking and damaged, cables and various components visible from underneath his armor. He was clearly in pain, wincing as he took his pauldron off to better examine the injury he sustained. His arm could still function properly, yet now it had a clear vulnerability that could be exploited.
The bird wouldn't have ever thought that such a blow could come from one such as that blue wuss.
Turning to face him, Chill Penguin saw X ready to fire at the ready, yet he waited for the bird to face in the same direction. Once again, he was being mocked, the bird thought. "Fine!" he squawked angrily, throwing off his other pauldron. Now, both of his shoulders were exposed. "I don't need the extra weight anyway!" Weight: another thing that he despised. His actual weight had no bearing, as Reploids were naturally heavier than their human creators, yet his body shape always troubled him. Everything about himself was troubling. And the one that had everything he wanted was right in front of him. "I'll show you that you're not so hot! Just like that damn elephant!"
Chill Penguin got onto his stomach and propelled himself forward, releasing another wave of frigid cold from his mouth. Yet, unlike before, X didn't bother waiting. Using his leg upgrades, the blue Hunter sped out of the way of the incoming ice, Penguin forcing himself to stop and try to get X again. The Hunter once again dodged him, and this time, he took a shot, directly hitting Penguin's damaged arm. The bird cried out, his limb surging with pain as his systems alerted him of the increasing damage he was taking. This wasn't good, if he took a few more shots, then his arm would be rendered useless.
"You can't be," Penguin growled. "Not you. A wimp like you couldn't be who Sigma's talking about," X was puzzled, but he didn't respond. Instead, he just kept himself in position, ready to attack when necessary. "No, I'm going to show him!" Penguin roared. "I'll show him who's the real future of Reploids!"
He released another wave of freezing mist, yet X circled him with surprising speed. It was somewhat difficult at first, yet X found that if he allowed his movements to be fast yet steady, the lack of friction on the ice wouldn't be as much of a hindrance. Baffled, Chill Penguin turned around at a full angle, covering the floor with his icy breath as the surface beneath his feet was frozen underneath a thick coating of ice. But, despite this, the bird still couldn't catch up to X. He was much too slow.
"H-How?!" Penguin gasped in disbelief. "How is it that you are the one Sigma wants?!"
The bird didn't give X a chance to respond, spotting the blue Hunter kicking his way up the wall. Firing pellets of ice in his direction, Chill Penguin watched as the more humanoid Reploid kicked off of the wall's surface and flew over him, firing shot after shot in the robotic bird's direction. The shots struck Penguin's limbs, including his already damaged arm, and the injuries forced him to his knees, the blasts crippling him. Yet X didn't shoot any vital areas. Instead, the other Hunter approached Penguin, his buster was still ready to fire, yet he refrained from releasing the energy stored within.
"Penguin," X said. "I'll admit, I'm very confused right now," the blue Reploid knew that, if Zero were here, he wouldn't be too happy with what X was about to do. Yet, even now, the thought of it was still unthinkable to him. "My duty as a sworn Hunter dictates that I either take you in or terminate you on the spot."
Chill Penguin found, ironically enough, a sharp and piercing chill overtake him. Impossible, he thought. He couldn't be on the receiving end of a buster cannon, not him! And not to X of all Reploids! Impossible, and yet here he was, at the blue wimp's mercy.
"And given what you've done, what you plan to do, maybe I should. But," he lowered his weapon. "Listen to Marth, Penguin," he asked. "It's not too late to stop this," he drew closer to the injured bird. "Abandon the plan, and come back to HQ," his expression made his plea to Penguin clear. "Don't make this continue any further than it has to."
Chill Penguin trembled, yet he refused to admit it was out of fear. He could never be afraid of someone like X, he wouldn't allow it! But still, he wasn't in a position to fight back for much longer. His limbs were damaged, and soon, he'd be a perfect target for the blue Hunter to finish him off. He had to act fast. As if X meant anything that he said.
But still, he needed to create an opening. "F-Fine," Chill Penguin answered. "You win," he lowered his head. "I'll go with you," X knelt at the bird's level. Just what he was waiting for. "when Hell freezes over!"
He then blasted a wave of cold in the blue Hunter's face, icy crystals forming on his helmet and skin. "Gah!" X cried out, shielding his face. Some of his vision was partially obscured, yet he wasn't completely blind, able to see past the thin, icy sheen on his optics. "Y-You..." he began to scratch and scrape the moisture off from his eyes and face, this momentary distraction allowing Penguin to barrel right into him by sliding on his stomach.
The impact sent X flying into the opposite wall, and before he could rise from his place on the floor, he felt Penguin repeatedly stomping and kicking at his fallen form. "Liar!" he shouted, continuing his barrage against X. "You're all liars! You never cared about me! No one cared about me!"
"P-Penguin-ACK!" X winced, receiving a painful kick to his abdomen.
"And yeah, maybe Mammoth is right! Maybe I am just a stupid, dumb, fat bird! But so what?!" then, before X could rise, Penguin seized him by the throat and threw him to the side. "I rule here! Sigma's given this land to me! And soon, I'll even take over where that stupid elephant is! I'll take over all the sections of this island!" he then glowered down at X. "And then," he snarled, clenching his fists. "Then I'll prove to Sigma that anyone can be the so-called future of Reploids," he then raised his fist, preparing to slam it down upon his former comrade's chest cavity. "Even someone like me!"
But, just as Penguin was about to swing, he felt someone seize him from behind. Looking around, the bird was shocked to see that Marth had entirely broken free from his prison. And even more, he was still alive! His core was still active, even if it would soon burn out entirely. "Penguin," he murmured, face despondent. "Forgive me," his large eyes then fell on X, who had gotten the frost off his face. "Now, X!" he called out. "Fire now!"
X was caught off guard by Marth's sudden appearance, yet now he was contemplating the other Reploid's terrible proposal. "But..."
"W-What do you think you're doing?!" Chill Penguin protested, trying to get free from Marth's grasp. "Let go!"
"It's as you said, the controls that activate the shakes are stored within you, correct?" Marth questioned. "Then, to stop them, they must be destroyed."
Penguin's eyes widened. "D-Destroyed?" he looked back at X. "You...you wouldn't."
Indeed, X was baffled by what he had heard. "You must, X," Marth said. "It must be a clean and clear shot, I detect the signal from the generator stored within Penguin's right breastplate."
The blue Hunter bit his lip. "But...but Marth..." his green eyes then fell onto Penguin. "Chill Penguin..."
"It must be this way, X," the taller Reploid said solemnly. "I have no time left. My engine is on its last legs," he then turned to Penguin. "There's still time to turn this around."
Penguin glowered in response. "N-No!" he hollered. Then, with a surprising burst of strength, the bird broke free from Marth's hold, charging towards X. "It isn't over until I say it is! And I say I'm the one that's going to come out on top!"
Penguin never got the chance to finish his journey. The unthinkable had just happened. Before he could reach X, the blue Hunter had fired a charged shot, hitting the bird right in the chest, particularly around the right breastplate. Immediately, the concentrated energy tore away at Penguin's inner components, his chest cavity wracked with pain as the plasma ate and destroyed all that it touched. He stumbled back and saw a gaping hole where the generator could be seen, beeping and continuing to function. Then, the bird felt Marth seize him yet again from behind. And, as he looked at X, who was readying to fire again, he swore he saw something he couldn't believe.
Tears.
Tears streamed down the other Hunter's face. He was crying? Crying...for him? Penguin knew that it was over. X fired, and the blast of plasma traveled at astonishing velocity, striking the device implanted in Penguin's chest. The destruction of the generator created a chain reaction, as the bird's body began to spark and become overheated. Then, after a moment of silence, Chill Penguin looked up at X, tears still streaming from his eyes.
And, in that small period, before everything went offline, Chill Penguin once again wondered. Maybe, just maybe, he was wrong. Wrong about everything.
...
With the destruction of the generator, the tremors wracking the entire mountain region ceased, the destroyed forms of Marth and Chill Penguin at X's feet. He felt pathetic, ashamed of his tears. Zero wouldn't be happy to hear of how he was so nearly bested by Penguin, yet he couldn't bring himself to terminate his former friend. Not until there was no other choice. He supposed it had to be done, as the risk of the snow from the Polar Region coming down into the city would still be present if Penguin wasn't stopped. Yet still, until the very last second, X wanted there to be another way. Even if perhaps no one else would understand.
"X? X, can you hear me?"
X was brought out from his musing by the sound of Trinity's voice. "Trinity? Is that you?" he questioned, feeling rather foolish for asking the obvious.
"Yes, I lost contact with you a short time ago. Some unknown form of interference disrupted communications with you." X wondered if this perhaps had something to do with the building he had entered. Some places were maybe cut off from the rest of the region, leaving no means to contact the outside. "Anyway, report. What's your current status?"
"The objective is completed," X answered. "The Maverick threat has been...dealt with," his breath then hitched. "It was Chill Penguin."
Trinity sensed a good deal of reluctance in the Hunter's voice. "And the one we previously sent? Do you have any news of him?"
X shook his head. "Marth is...gone," he then looked at the other frozen figures around him. "They all are."
Trinity was silent for a short time, unsure of how to respond. "Well...we can go over the details later. For now, just return to HQ. Trinity, out-"
"Wait!" A familiar voice cried out. The voice was as audible as Trinity's yet the volume she had shouted at allowed her to be heard.
Neither Trinity nor X expected to hear the one that had just spoken up. "Roll?"
"You said Chill Penguin?" his sister questioned. "Right?"
"Y-Yeah, that's right," X answered. "But what does that have to do with anything?" Roll was quiet for a moment, X catching another voice speaking with her. "Chiyo?" What was she doing there?
From her position at the monitor, viewing a zoomed-in image of the island's Polar Region, the blonde Reploid looked at the Japanese young woman with her, then to Trinity, speaking again. "Is there still some part of him that's intact? Like an arm?"
X was surprised by his sister's question, yet he nonetheless made his way to Penguin's fallen form. His remains were scattered across the small area he had exploded, a dismembered arm catching the blue Hunter's attention. "Yes, there's some of him left. Why?"
Then, he heard Chiyo speak. "His weapon's chip. Take it."
X didn't entirely understand what the human meant. "What? Why?"
"Trust me. Just do it," she told him. "You might need it."
He would need it? What was she talking about? X looked down at his friend's arm, then thought back on Chiyo's words. He had a good degree of reservations about what she told him to do, the act essentially boiling down to removing something from his friend's dismembered body. Regardless, X knelt and opened up a panel in Chill Penguin's arm, locating a blue-colored device nestled in the center, underneath the outer shell. It was small, able to fit in the palm of X's hand, but what Chiyo wanted it for, he knew not.
Still, he had barely survived the encounter with Penguin due to his negligence and naivety. If he struggled with this, then he needed to get as much of an advantage as he could get for what would come ahead. Still, X felt a pang of guilt as he stored the weapon's chip away. He began to turn away, ready to exit the room. But before he exited the frozen chamber, the blue Reploid turned back to look upon the deceased forms of Marth and Chill Penguin.
"No one respected you, huh?" X softly asked, knowing he wouldn't receive an answer. "Well, I did."
And with that, he left, making the long journey back down to the ruins of Abel City. He sensed that, despite the victory achieved, things would not be easier from here on in.
Notes:
Please alert me of any errors that I may have missed! I'm sorry to have gotten this out late, but I was sort of wondering how to make this chapter work. But, I believe I made a good combination of both the manga and the light novel. Also, X won't be as much of a wet blanket later, for while he's a Maverick Hunter, he's still killing people that were once his friends.
Also, Chiyo will begin pulling her weight from here on in. True, she might not be as physically active as she's human, but she will contribute to the story and the Hunters as a whole. Plus, her ancestry is something I want to touch on in this, as, while I won't give it away, she's related to a canon character that won't be revealed until later.
With that said, thank you all for reading! Sorry for the long wait! I hope you enjoyed it, and I hope to hear from you soon!
Chapter 36: Recon (1)
Summary:
X and Zero discuss what has been going on since both his two-period stay in the medical wing, and with current happenings. And, somehow, it all centers on what Fujiwara's daughter said about her father's plans...
Notes:
Hello everyone! Sorry for the delay! I wanted to get out at least one chapter before the month's end, and, if I'm lucky (or not lazy enough), I'll be able to do this with some of my other stories.
I will admit that this took off more than I thought it would, and to everyone, thank you! I honestly thought that this was just some AU that I was writing! Do people actually like it?
This chapter is more information-heavy, but it is information that will come into play later, especially with Chiyo. I plan on giving her, and several other characters, their time to shine. As well as develop others more.
With that said, thank you, and I hope you enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Four hours had passed since X had returned to the ruins of Abel City, after the termination of Chill Penguin. Upon his arrival, his upgrades were taken notice of, and he was sent to the medical wing to be analyzed. While the blue Reploid insisted that it wasn't dangerous, the orders had come from Zero himself, so he couldn't argue. Thus, here he was now, situated in a capsule as an overhead sensor scanned his legs, a diagram of his body appearing on the screen next to him. X's green eyes gazed at the white boots that now replaced his formerly blue ones, several stats appearing on the screen around the leg components.
"Hm," one of the Lifesaver units rubbed his chin, optics reading over the findings present on the monitor. "Interesting."
"What is?" X questioned.
"It seems that your upgrades are indeed just that." the Lifesaver answered.
"What do you mean?"
"Your velocity has increased, as well as strength added to your outer shell. Currently, this portion of your body is stronger than the rest of you."
"Really?" X lifted himself, taking a peek at the screen himself. His eyes then focused on his buster. "What about the weapon's chip?"
"If what Fujiwara's entries say is true, then you may be wishing to hold onto it, along with any others you find." The Lifesaver answered.
"Entries?"
"Trinity will explain," Then, X became aware that someone had entered the room. "It's good to see you're back in one piece, X."
"Zero."
The blonde, red-clad Commander stood at the door, arms folded and blue eyes on X. "What's the news?" he asked the Lifesaver, the taller Reploid turning to address his Commander.
"So far, X's systems are in good condition, given that his internal heating had to go into overdrive to keep the rest of him warm."
"Yeah," Zero nodded. "Being encased in ice will do that to you," X saw Zero's look. He didn't appear angry, but he was displeased. The blue Reploid sighed, knowing that he was going to receive another "talking to." Then, Zero directed his attention back onto the Lifesaver. "Is he safe to move again?"
"Oh yes," the green and white medic answered. "Everything is in working order."
Zero eyed X, waiting for him to rise from the capsule. "You knew this was coming," the blonde Hunter told the blue. "Come with me," Once X got up, he followed Zero to a small, secluded room at the end of the hallway, the room holding a few spare capsules in case they were needed. Once they were both in, Zero locked the door and turned to face X. "So, I heard that you were successful in your mission," he began. "And, because of you, we've managed to secure the base up in the mountains. As of now, it's one of the territories we've managed to take back from Sigma."
X shifted in place, feeling that, despite this positive news, Zero wasn't too pleased with him. "Well, that's good."
"Indeed," Zero nodded. "It's one thing going in our favor. Although," he then said. "I heard that there were many things that didn't go in your favor regarding your performance."
The blue Reploid bit his lip. "So, you heard about...?"
"Yes, I have," Zero replied. "I know of how you allowed Penguin to best you and catch you off guard," he continued. "And how your carelessness nearly cost you your life," X lowered his head in shame. "We've been over this, X," the red Hunter sighed. "Sigma himself has been over this with you. Your hesitation could cost you if you don't take that shot."
"But Penguin was our friend!" X countered. "Doesn't that mean anything to you?! To anyone?!"
"So was Marth!" Zero shouted back. "He knew the risks of going up there, but he knew that he had to apprehend and terminate any enemy forces at all costs!"
"But Marth didn't want to kill him either!" X argued. "Penguin wasn't evil! He was manipulated by Sigma! Everyone was!"
"It doesn't matter." Zero answered.
"What?" X asked. "How could it not matter? If anything, that's the only thing that matters!"
"And that is why you were nearly taken out so easily!" Zero retorted, making X go silent. Zero then calmed himself. "Look, X, as much as I hate to admit it, Sigma did give some good advice. Before he decided to do all of this," he hissed. "There are times that we can't hesitate to pull the trigger," Zero told his friend. "Right now, we're the only thing keeping Sigma from causing any more damage. And I doubt that he'll stop here."
X looked down at the ground. "No, he won't," the blue Reploid solemnly accepted. "But still, neither Chill Penguin nor Marth had to perish," he said. "Nor any of the others of the Polar Unit."
"No, they didn't," Zero answered. "That's why we have to continue fighting to regain control of this island. To put a stop to any further plans Sigma has. And to do that," he then looked away for a moment. "We may have to battle against those that were once our comrades."
The blue android hung his head, knowing that there was no way out of it. What happened with Chill Penguin would have to happen with others. But there was one question he still had about this unfortunate reality. "And who do you think they'll be?"
Zero shook his head, expression grim. "I can't say for sure," he said. "Nearly all of us were either taken out or joined up with Sigma. From the way I see it, we could face nearly anybody."
"Yes, but," X never got the chance to finish, Zero received a call from someone outside of the underground HQ.
"This is Zero," the red Hunter responded. "Report." X leaned in closer, trying to hear what Zero was hearing. "Your team spotted what?" the long-haired Reploid questioned. "The Power Plant outside of the city? What about it?" Indeed, just what about the Power Plant? X had little information, so he couldn't construct any sound theories, but Zero continued listening to the Hunter under his command. "All right," the red, newly-appointed Commander nodded. "I'm on my way."
The call ended. "Who was that?" X questioned.
"Firefly," Zero answered. "He's scouring the outer sections of the city, and thinks he's spotted some activity going on at the Power Plant."
"What sort of activity?" X asked.
"Since the city had been bombed, no one's been going out at night," Zero told the shorter, blue Reploid. "No one that isn't made of metal, and even then, you've got to be careful," he then turned to face the door. "I've got to go. The sooner we check this out before the sun goes down, the better."
"Why's that?"
Zero looked at his friend. "Because that's when Sigma's new toys come out to play."
Before X could question him any further, he was gone.
After a short time, X made his way to the main hub of the underground base, Trinity typing away at the oversized computer that displayed several views of Abel City. Or rather, what was left of it. Many of the smaller structures were completely obliterated, yet taller buildings were able to remain standing, such as the original HQ before everyone was forced underground. It was ironic that the blast from the missiles didn't take it out entirely, considering what Sigma had declared from his fortress, wherever that was.
"So, why?" X questioned Trinity, who was overseeing the city. "Why would he bomb Abel City, but not go through with destroying everything?"
Trinity shook her head. "The same reason he put out the raging fires that were left in the wake of the missile strike," the pink-haired Navigator answered. "He wants those who remain afterward alive, both Reploid and human."
"But why?" X grew even more puzzled. "I thought he began this campaign because he wanted to supposedly overthrow the humans?" He didn't say the rest of his sentence, but he remembered what he had seen from Sigma's broadcast, his first act of violence against those that built him.
"That's what I wondered at first as well," Trinity said. "But not long after the strike happened and the fires were put out, Sigma delivered this underground base a message."
"A message?" X asked.
"Yes," Trinity answered. "While you were still recovering from the injuries you sustained during your battle with Vile," she then turned to look at the blue Reploid. "Something that Ai said was extremely careless and foolish."
X's shoulders sank. But then, he remembered what Trinity had said. "How is she?"
"She's still functioning," the pink-haired Navigator replied. "And her repairs are nearly complete. Sting Chameleon did not go easy on her," she then sighed. "Still, she says she wants to get back on duty. She serves as the Navigator for Zero's team," she then grew quiet for a moment. "If anything, I think it gives Firefly extra motivation to hear her voice again."
X was silent. In the grand scheme of things, despite the tragedies and losses, the fact that any of them were alive at all was, in some way, a miracle. But X doubted that such a sentiment would be received by his fellow Reploids.
"Anyway, back to what I was saying," Trinity continued, getting back on topic. "While you were still being repaired, we received a message from an undisclosed location. We didn't get the opportunity to accept or deny, as it opened on its own," her optics observed the damaged metropolis appearing on the screen. "Sigma had a message for us that couldn't wait."
Upon seeing the image of the former Commander of the Maverick Hunters, everyone in the small main hub of the less spacious underground HQ froze. Some were paralyzed with fear, others in shock, and a few of them shook with anger. Sigma's blue eyes fell on the small number of Reploids before him, looking each of them over. Trinity, who was previously at the monitor, rose from her seat and stepped back, overwhelmed by the sight of the taller Reploid.
"Is this all that's left?" he questioned, although no one answered. He then tsked. "Such a waste. Unfortunately, such sacrifices must be made."
"Sacrifices?!" a voice suddenly shouted. Firefly emerged and began marching towards the screen displaying Sigma's face. "You think the murder of your kind are sacrifices?!"
"A sacrifice, by definition, means that you must suffer hardship and pain," Sigma replied to the enraged green Reploid. "Do not believe that this is easy for me. Many good Hunters fell because they could not make the necessary sacrifice in disregarding their allegiance to the humans."
"To hell with that!" Firefly roared. "Your men killed nearly everyone! They killed my friends! Your friends! They nearly killed Ai!" his voice wavered upon mentioning the blonde Navigator.
Sigma's face remained unchanged. "Anyway," he said, pushing Firefly's clear dismay and fury to the side. "Given I am currently absent, who have you elected to take my place?"
"I have." Zero stepped up, facing the former Commander.
This gained a reaction from the recently self-proclaimed Maverick. Sigma presented the long-haired, red-armored Reploid with a small smile. "Well, this is a surprise," he told Zero, seemingly amused by this turn of events. "Given your history regarding orders, I didn't expect you to rise to the position of giving them yourself."
"Oh, I'm giving orders, all right," Zero snarled. "And they all have to do with finding and taking you out."
"I can't wait," the taller Hunter answered. "Yet, to complete the latter part, you must complete the former," he said. "Which means, you'll have to find me first."
"And we will," Firefly retorted, having simmered down somewhat. A few other Reploids held onto him to keep him from doing something foolish. "We'll search this entire island for you if we have to! And we CAN do it!"
"Oh, I don't doubt that Firefly," Sigma answered the green biker.
"Don't call me by my name!" Firefly barked. "You don't have that right anymore!"
"All right, that's enough," Zero told the other Hunter. "Your anger is no good here. Save it for the field," even if his fury hadn't entirely dissipated, Firefly's body relaxed, the others letting go of him. "Anyway, what's the reason for your call, Sigma?"
"Straight to the point, a good quality in a fledgling leader," Sigma told Zero, who was unmoved by the other's false flattery. "But yes, as I'm sure many of you are aware by now, what has occurred here is known throughout the entire world," he said. "Our independence movement will ripple throughout civilization and give birth to a new world. A world suited for us. And, if you are wise, for all of you, should you see that you're risking your lives for nothing."
"Your point?" Zero questioned, not in the mood for any theatrics.
"Patience, I'm getting to it," Sigma answered. "You are free to find me, should you wish. But, even if you do, your efforts will mean nothing," he informed those watching and listening. "What I have done will change everything, forever. Even if you kill me, you will only be delaying the inevitable," his grin widened upon seeing Zero's scowl deepen. "Nevertheless, that won't stop you from trying. Thus, I shall alert you of a challenge I present to your men, Commander Zero."
Even if he addressed the red Reploid by such a title, Zero doubted there was any genuine respect behind it. "And what is that?"
"I have select members of my forces stationed at various corners of the island, all outside of Abel City," Sigma informed everyone present. "And the keys to your freedom lie in discovering these locations. But you'll have to discover them for yourself."
"Bastard." Firefly hissed.
"It'd be too easy if I gave it away so early," Sigma smirked. "You will be given clues as to where I have put one of my men, and there may be a secondary operation going on that they're a part of. Which I'd recommend putting a stop to if you don't want them to cause you trouble later."
Zero remained silent. Trinity found herself struggling with what to do, control seized from her as the base's systems were now out of her hands.
"Is there some sort of time limit?" Zero questioned. None of this sat right with him.
"None that you're aware of," Sigma responded. "But it wouldn't matter either way. You shall know where to look when it's time," he then looked over everyone present in the room. "Either you see the truth, or you will be left behind with the bags of flesh that hamper us. It's up to you."
Then Sigma's face vanished from sight.
"And not long after that, we began detecting the tremors occurring in the mountains," Trinity explained to X. "Which, ironically enough, is around the time you were fit to be released from the medical wing."
"Is that all Sigma said?" X questioned.
"Not exactly," Trinity answered. "Not long after, we received a message document from Sigma himself. It read that we were free to stop him however we wish, but he doesn't want to give us false hope," she said. "He still hasn't released the rest of the missiles yet."
It wasn't as if X wished for such a thing to happen, yet he pondered something. "Isn't that what the shelters are for?"
"It would be if some humans and Reploids weren't leaving them to wander the streets," Trinity replied.
"What?!" X exclaimed in disbelief. Had he heard right?
"Believe it or not, it's true," the pink-haired Navigator confirmed. An overhead view of what used to be Abel City's downtown sector appeared on the monitor. The image zoomed in to show small shapes moving across the screen, the figures walking aimlessly without any sense of direction. It was as if they were searching for something unobtainable, yet that made them seek it even more. "Not long after the fires were put out, some of the humans began to emerge from the shelters," Trinity explained. "And soon, more and more of them followed."
X was silent, his green eyes watching the screen. "Hasn't anyone tried to get them to go back?" he asked, concerned.
"Oh yes, there have been several attempts," Trinity sighed. "But each has been unsuccessful," she paused for a moment. "Humans are becoming more..." her upper jaw bit down on her lower lip. "Aggressive."
"Aggressive?" X questioned. "How?"
"They've taken to arming themselves with whatever they can find, and some of them have banded together and formed alliances with each other," the Navigator said. "There were just a few a first, but they've been gaining more members. There are rumors that they're gathering supplies and anything they might deem useful."
X was quiet as he watched the figures move, noticing how the skies darkened. It was getting late. "Wait a minute," the blue Reploid remembered something he had discussed with his new Commander not too long ago. "Zero mentioned something about Sigma's new 'toys', what did he mean by that?"
"Oh, that," Trinity said. Her focus was on the humans in the streets, some of them noticing the time and retreating to the shelter entrances while others stayed out. "We have a witness, but even she didn't see much. And, from what she told us," Trinity continued. "There may be more to worry about than what's lurking in the streets at night."
"Who?" X questioned.
"Fujiwara's daughter." the female Reploid clarified.
Oh, right, X thought! Chiyo! "Where is she?" he questioned.
"The last I knew, she was with your sister," Trinity replied. "When it was confirmed you terminated Chill Penguin," even if she was just speaking the truth, she saw X flinch slightly. It couldn't be helped, yet, even with her emotional receptors, Trinity still knew that any Maverick was to be stopped, no matter the cost. "Fujiwara came running. She then started talking about how Penguin was one of the ones that her father worked on."
X pondered this. That was right, from what Roll said, Chiyo was the one who wanted him to take Penguin's weapon chip. Still, why was that? And what did she mean about the ones her father created? By that logic, every Reploid save for X himself was constructed by Fujiwara or at least used his modifications for future units. Just what was so special about Penguin in regards to that?
"I'm going to go find her and Roll," X said, turning away from Trinity. "Where are they?"
"So far, they've either been spending their time in the medical wing with patients that are recovering," the Navigator answered. "Even if they're not part of the staff, your sister's taken to filling in for some of our Medics, given there aren't as many anymore."
A sad fact, X thought. Still, before he went, he had one last question. "Hey, just why did you let Chiyo come here?"
Trinity didn't take her eyes off the monitor, but she went still for a few moments. "She didn't come here of her own volition," the pink-haired Reploid answered. "She had no choice."
"No choice?" X asked.
Trinity nodded. "It was fortunate that we found her when we did," she said. "Otherwise, we wouldn't have some idea of what Sigma might be up to."
"What?" X was puzzled, not to mention unnerved at what he had heard. How was that? He was about to ask, yet figured that he had bothered Trinity with enough questions. He would just have to ask Roll or Chiyo when he saw them.
The question was, however, just what did the young human know?
Medical Wing
Recovery Room
Roll overlooked the readings of the Reploid situated in the capsule, her inner components functioning normally again. "How do you feel?" the bow-wearing Reploid questioned, the other blonde mechanical woman adjusting her position. "Better?"
"If by better, you mean being held together by more than just wiring, then yeah, I think I'm halfway there," Ai answered. "Although," she said. "I wonder when they're going to let me stop having these checkups."
"You took an extensive amount of damage during the attack, we need to make sure that everything is holding up," Roll explained. Sure, she was no nurse, but she was by Dr. Light's side to help repair Mega Man several times. Such things were nothing unusual to her. "Especially since supplies are needing to be rationed for the time being."
"Which is why they need to stop wasting time with me and take care of some of these other guys," Ai said. "Some of us are still in here from what happened a few days ago." she then fell silent. Truth be told, she didn't know whether or not some of them were even still alive.
"Well, if the medics managed to repair you, then the others have a fighting chance too, right?" Roll questioned.
Ai scoffed. "It's obvious your X's sister," she said. "You're both hopelessly naive," she then looked away. "I'll admit, I never really had a lot in common with A-1."
Ah, yes, Roll though. A-1, the smaller Navigator constructed for the Maverick Hunters. The last she had known, he had gone to the Missile Base and released X and Zero, but no one had seen him since he left before Sigma's siege. "He's ok," Roll assured the other blonde. "Has there been any sign of him?"
Ai shook her head. "No one could've survived the missiles that came down," she said despondently. "It'd kill anything that got within the radius of the blasts. And that was just from a few. Sigma's yet to release them all."
"Then maybe he was still at the base?" Roll suggested.
"If he was, then he'd have a hard time getting to the city. A lot of the roads outside were destroyed," Ai sighed. "Wherever he is, it's out of my hands now."
Roll didn't wish to add any further pain, yet she could empathize with the Navigator. Even if she couldn't do much, and she despised it, if anything were to happen to X, just like whatever happened to Rock, she would...
Wait a moment, someone was coming in.
Turning, the bow-wearing Reploid saw a blue Hunter enter the room, immediately catching her attention. "X!" Roll cried out, running over to her (younger) sibling. "You're back!" before he could respond, she immediately began looking him over. "And it looks like you're in decent shape, that's good," then, her teal eyes fell on the other android's leg components. "Hm? What is this?"
X was quiet for a moment before speaking. "Well, firstly, can I get a word in?"
"Oh, right, sorry," Roll apologized. "What is it?"
X looked over to the Navigator behind his sister. "Well, for one, how is Ai?"
"Oh, she's fine," Roll answered. "But she's more worried about A-1 than herself at the moment."
"I see," X nodded. "A-1," he mused aloud, an image of the rabbit-eared Reploid manifesting in his mind. "I hope you're ok, wherever you are," he spoke quietly to not alert Ai. He then centered his attention back onto Roll. "Where's Chiyo?" he questioned.
"Oh, she's not far," the blonde Reploid answered. "She's finally been able to get to sleep. But if it's important, I can-"
"Well, not yet," X said. Then he paused for a second. "I sort of think you need to know this first."
Roll was puzzled. "What is it?" her eyes then fell on her brother's legs. "Is it how you managed to get those?"
"Yeah, sort of," X then looked around, spotting various others in the room with them. "It's too crowded in here, is there somewhere more private we can go?"
"Well, yes. But why?"
X shifted his green eyes, not wanting to draw too much attention, but he felt that Roll deserved to know. For, as far as either of them knew, they were the only two left. He leaned close and whispered into her audio unit. "I saw him," he said. "I saw the Doctor."
Undisclosed Location
Dr. Cain felt pain in his stomach, but he didn't feel like eating. He had barely touched what he had been given, and when he did, it was only when his body was desperate for some form of sustenance. Even now, despite his situation, he knew that, compared to others, he was perhaps quite fortunate. Especially in comparison to Fujiwara. Still, the sight of the man being run through with Sigma's saber haunted him. And what came afterward gave him trouble sleeping.
Still, regardless, if he was alive, then perhaps others were too. Sigma hadn't dropped all the missiles on the city, yet he doubted it was done out of kindness. Dr. Cain couldn't believe he was even pondering such a thing, yet it couldn't be denied that Sigma had gone completely Maverick and turned his back on humanity. And, in turn, his back on Cain. Yet here the old man was: alive, but stuck in a cage.
Just then, the elderly individual was aware that someone was approaching his cell.
"So, you're the old man that our glorious leader has insisted on making a pet?"
Cain turned his head up and saw a helmeted Reploid with violet armor and impressive shoulder cannon looking down at him. "Vile?" the old man questioned, eyes wide with surprise.
"What? You're shocked that I'm here?" Vile asked, somewhat amused by the human's reaction. "I was thrown out of the Hunters, remember? This was just the most natural course to take."
"No, it doesn't have to be this way," Dr. Cain told Vile. "The city is damaged, but it can be rebuilt. If you turn yourselves in, then maybe the Council will-"
"Oh, stop it! And I thought X's whining was annoying!" Vile groaned. "Get it through your head, old man. There's nothing you, X, or anyone can do that'll change Sigma's mind," he said. "He said he's taking this world away from you humans, and he intends to do just that."
Dr. Cain grew silent for a moment. "And…just how does he plan to do that?"
Vile crossed his arms and gave a small chuckle. "Oh, you'll see. In fact, there's a reason that he let a majority of the population survive," he explained. "But it's not because he had a sudden change of heart."
"Then what?"
A red eye shimmered from underneath Vile's helmet. "He wants them alive, at least for now," he said. "But only for a while. When the time comes, he plans to set an example with Abel City," Dr. Cain could see nothing past the darkness of the former Hunter's helmet, but the old man imagined a smile forming underneath. "And he doesn't plan on letting anyone leave this island alive."
"He must be terminated."
Sigma sat on his throne, the monitor before him displaying all the occupied sections of the artificial island. As he had come to know, Chill Penguin had been taken out. This didn't trouble Sigma, as he didn't trust the bird to last long, yet he was surprised by just who had eliminated Penguin. "But…he is the source of us all," Sigma said, yet no one was in the room with him. No one that anyone else could see. "Not just Fujiwara, but even Dr. Light's own notes spoke of his power. A power that's yet to truly be tapped into."
"Which is why you must destroy him now! He cannot be allowed to continue any further! If you do this, he will eliminate you!"
Should anyone stumble upon the former Commander of the Maverick Hunters, they would've assumed that he was merely talking to himself, answering a voice that no one could hear. But, to the Reploid, the voice was perfectly clear. And it was becoming more and more vocal. "But it can be useful!" the towering, blue-eyed Reploid protested. "His power is said to never stop growing, it's a limitless source of energy. Why waste that?"
"It's not good if it can destroy you. Trust me, I know from experience. And anything of Thomas Light cannot be trusted to leave well enough alone."
Indeed, Sigma thought. True, he wasn't fearful of him, yet the fact X had been the one to terminate Penguin brought him some concern. Of all Reploids, he wouldn't have believed that X would be the one to take such decisive action. And against Penguin! A Reploid that only joined Sigma because he was whining about everyone laughing at him! It would've been somewhat humorous if it weren't so pathetic.
"Still," Sigma said aloud, conversing openly with the voice, unsure of whether or not anyone else would be able to hear it. "I do not believe that it'd be wise to just toss X to the side," he explained. "If he will not be swayed to join our cause, then he will serve us another way."
"He'll serve as your destruction. That's what Light's creations do. They take everything you try to do and destroy it before it can even come to fruition," the voice answered, sounding almost like a low growl, but it resembled no animal nor any living creature on Earth. It sounded guttural, almost machine-like. "That is why he cannot be allowed to continue. He will find those capsules, he will defeat your men, and he WILL come for you. That is how it always goes."
It was then that Sigma smirked. "X would never take a shot at me," he said proudly. "He can't even fire upon his fellow Reploids, much less his own Commander."
"Mega Man fought the one that was his brother. He was unaware of it at the time, yet he still fought him because it was his duty. And when it was believed that robot had betrayed humanity, Mega Man went out to stop him," the voice stopped, snarling again. "And then, he went in and, once again, ruined everything."
"That will not happen," Sigma assured. "I have no intention of revealing my location. And should they realize where I am, it'll already be too late," he eyed the island displayed on the screen. "Everything is still under control."
"That's what the Doctor thought too. And it wasn't until his last moments that he finally succeeded."
The Doctor. Even if the voice addressed him as such, Sigma doubted that they were speaking of Light. Nor were they speaking of Fujiwara, for that man perished because of his failure. While he had always questioned it, he finally had to ask. "What are you?" Sigma questioned, unsure of what to call the source of the voice. "What is your name?"
"Me? I don't have a name," they answered. "And I don't have a body, but I've been around for a long time. Since the days when Mega Man was still active in the world."
"For that long?" Sigma questioned. "Then, you have existed before my time."
"Oh, much longer than that," they replied. "And, truthfully, if I ever had a name, I don't remember it, but, for now," Then, the voice changed. It was the same, yet more earthly, almost partially human. With a slight accent, German perhaps, though Sigma was unsure as to why. "I do remember that I was once a Doctor as well."
Sigma could not see it, yet, if the voice had a form of its own, he imagined a small smirk had appeared on their features.
Abel City
Underground HQ
"And then what?"
"And…then nothing," X told Roll, having completed his tale of his encounter with their creator. "He just vanished."
Roll stood there, unsure of how to process all that she had just heard. "You…truly saw him? You saw the Professor?" X nodded. Roll lowered her head, a few stifled cries emitting from her slightly trembling form. Even if she possessed no tears, that didn't make what she felt any less real. And, even more, due to the upgrades of a Reploid's systems, perhaps that made it even worse. "How…did he look?" she then asked, finally composing herself. "Did he look healthy at least?"
"I think so," X answered. "Although, when he recorded that message or built that capsule, I can't say."
He looked to his elder sister for any possible answer, yet she shook her head. "There's nothing in my memory banks of that either," she said. "And I was the one that assisted him on everything he worked on. So, if I didn't know about it, then he wanted it that way," she then paused. "Still, why did he feel he couldn't tell me? Or tell at least Rock?"
A few tense moments fell in between the two DLNs before Roll spoke again, the suspense too much for her to bear. "Oh, if I may, where is Zero?" the blonde questioned. "I…admit that I have some overdue words to say to him."
X wasn't entirely sure what this meant, yet her features appeared softer than usual whenever she discussed the red Hunter. Even after all this time, Zero had yet to earn Roll's trust, and X couldn't entirely understand why. Whatever it was, however, it was business between Zero and Roll, so X, in turn, had no business interfering. "He went out," X told his sister. "Apparently, there are some things going on at the Power Plant."
"The Power Plant outside of the city?" Roll asked. "Yes, I've heard of that," she remarked. "Not long after you were taken in, all these sites from all across the island began springing to life," she didn't speak the last part aloud, for even she didn't want to imagine the grim spectacle. "It was as if the dead had all sprung to life and began to take the land for themselves."
Then, Roll heard something she didn't expect. "How is Chiyo?"
"Chiyo?" Roll's focus was brought back upon hearing the girl's name. "Oh, she's fine, if that's what you're wondering," Roll then paused. "Well, no. I don't suppose she is. No one is really fine right now."
"How is she, in general?" X clarified.
"She's healthy, if that's what you mean," Roll answered. "But I can't say the same for everything else."
X pondered whether or not he should pry further, but he needed to know. "Trinity mentioned something about her having no choice," he told Roll. "And that she knows something about some entries?"
"Oh, yes. That," Roll said. "The truth is, I'm not so certain of it myself," she confessed. "I'm sorry, but if I'm not a part of the organization, I'm not obligated to be informed of, well, anything, really," she then turned her head. "I only knew you were missing before because A-1 told me." she placed no blame on the Hunters, yet Roll couldn't deny her frustration. "But, from what I've managed to get out of Ai,"
"Ai?" X questioned, surprised. "Trinity, I could see you getting some information out of her, but Ai?"
"She's much more pleasant than she's given credit for," Roll assured him. "She's just…very touchy regarding her production date and whether or not she looks like the most current model." Even if their situations weren't the same, the housekeeper could empathize with the blonde Navigator in a sense. "But, yes. Ai has told me that, upon Chiyo being brought here, she began to reveal a lot."
"Like what?"
"It mostly concerns her father," Roll answered. "What he planned to do, with many of us," she bit her lip. "Including you," she said. "That's actually why Chiyo wanted you to bring that weapon's chip back with you."
"Really? What for?" X asked.
"Well, you know of my brother, and your brother's, abilities, right?" Roll asked. X nodded, even if he had never really known him, the Reploid knew who Mega Man was. What he was. "Well, it seems that Dr. Light fashioned you in a similar manner."
X paused. "You mean…"
Roll nodded. "You can use your enemy's weapons for your own."
It was more than just a matter of night and day. It was almost as if her entire reality had been shattered. The once bright and active streets of Abel City were nothing more than desolate walkways with destroyed buildings and the ever-lingering stench of something still burning. It was an assault on all her senses, but Chiyo didn't care. She couldn't afford to care, not if she wanted to make it out of here alive.
She was convinced she was the only soul desperate or foolish enough to be out here, stumbling around in the dark with no sense of direction. But what else could she do? She had to run from that place, she had to get out. If they discovered the truth, if they found it, then it would be the end for her.
Her life could've been in jeopardy.
All of this and more flooded the eighteen-year-old's brain as she failed to realize where she was going, tripping over a dislodged piece of concrete. She fell to the ground and winced at the pain, raising a hand to her temple. There was a mild cut, but nothing serious, she could survive. She would have to from now on. The only question was, how was she going to? Where could she go?
Her own kind would kill her if they knew who she was.
It was pathetic, truly pathetic, but Chiyo found herself unable to do much else but allow a moment of self-pity to wash over her. Fresh tears trailed down her cheeks, the first that she had shed in some time. Crying never came naturally to her, it seemed, a trait she shared with her father. Yet, whenever it happened, it was only because she had been pushed to her breaking point.
Chiyo held herself as she silently wept for herself and the state of the world around her. Why was this happening? What did she do to deserve this? What did anyone do? It wasn't fair!
"What did Kenichi and Fumiko do?"
Kenichi and Fumiko, were they even still alive?
Her father sure wasn't.
Then, in the midst of her lamenting, Chiyo felt the ground beneath her shake. It took a few moments, but after some time, she deduced that the shakes came from footsteps. Footsteps that were approaching her from behind. Leaping up to attention, Chiyo found herself face to face with a fully charged and armed Gun Volt, ready to fire.
She hated herself for it, but her body seized up, Chiyo was left paralyzed at the sight of the rogue mechaniloid. She winced as she braced for what was to come, having come to the terrible realization that she would just end up the others Sigma and his Mavericks have taken. And, unlike them, she doubted anyone would mourn her death. Especially if they knew who she was related to.
She sat up with a start, her heart thumping in her chest. "That damned dream," she hissed, trying to calm herself down. She hated getting all worked up, it rendered her efforts to remain cool and indifferent come apart. Thus, she was thankful that no one else could see her. It wasn't large, but a separate room in the back of the Hunter Base had been cleared out for her, a few commodities littered about for her use. Nothing more than some food, and bedding, really, she felt more like a pet than a human. "Patarche."
Perhaps it was ridiculous, perhaps her father was right. Perhaps Patarche, no matter what she thought of him, was just a dog. Hell, her father outright wanted her to put his body in a trash bag! She had nearly gotten violent with him that night, yet Roll was thankfully able to break it up. As the young woman grew older, her relationships grew more and more distant. And, unfortunately, this was best exemplified with her own family.
Her father. He was the reason that this was the only place she could come to. He was the reason that she realized, if she stayed any longer with the other humans, she would be in danger. It was somewhat selfish on her part, she admitted, but Chiyo had begun teetering into full survival mode. So far, her father had been nothing but a blight on her, and it was partially due to him that all of this was happening! He was the cause of her misery, just as it had always been!
And yet, when she saw Sigma run him through, Chiyo didn't expect it, but she felt her stomach drop upon seeing that. That quickly, just as Patarche had been taken, so too had Dr. Fujiwara. And at the hands of the one he helped create. She began to wonder about Dr. Cain, whether or not he was even alive. Even if she didn't know him that well, he seemed a decent enough person. Not someone worth killing.
Then, does that make your father worth killing?
Chiyo didn't dare ask that aloud, but her blood ran cold when it crossed her mind. And with that, as sick and grotesque as it was, questions began to arise as to whether or not he truly was. Was he someone that deserved to be taken out? Would his death possibly prevent those of others? Would his death perhaps mean some hope for Kenichi and Fumiko?
"Fumiko…" the image of the spectacled girl flashed in Chiyo's mind. Even now, the separation and uncertainty left her chest aching. "I want you here. I want you here so badly."
Just then, the young woman was alerted that someone had just entered her room. At first, she had expected Roll, the Reploid had come to check on her every hour to see if she was all right. Yet who came to see her was not one she anticipated.
Rather, it was the one her father had wished to use as an ultimate weapon.
Notes:
Please alert me of any errors I might've missed.
Also, it might be a bit of an odd spot to say it, but I will admit that this, as well as a lot of my other stuff, is influenced by Go Nagai's works. For this work especially, even with some of his more obscene titles like Violence Jack (I don't really have an interest in seeing Evil Town uncut). In fact, a lot of my stuff has almost the after-effects of disaster and the people that have to deal with it. Unfortunately, in the X series, it doesn't get much better.
I know Chiyo probably doesn't serve much of a purpose now, but she will later, both in the story and in the series. She's actually related to a character that'll come way, WAY later.
With that said, thank you all for reading, and I hope to hear from you in the future!
Chapter 37: Devil in the Details
Summary:
X and Chiyo discuss what was recorded in her father's logs, all the while Zero investigates activity going on at the Power Plant...
Notes:
Hello everyone! This is yet another transitional chapter, but we'll be getting onto Spark Mandrill's stage in the next one. But first, I wanted to present some more information on the logs discussed in the last chapter, as well as Chiyo's relation to them.
Also, I plan on having Chiyo interact more with X and Zero, as her relationships with them will play into her character development in the future. Also, Zero and Roll will have a moment to reconcile and make amends, yet that also details something that'll be coming up much later in the series.
With that said, thank you for reading!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
She froze, his green eyes locked onto hers. "Hello, Chiyo," X greeted her, the human remaining silent, still in shock. "Mind if I come in?"
The dark-haired girl still didn't answer, brown eyes uncertain of the Reploid standing before her. She then saw X's legs, studying the components compared to the rest of his body. "So, you found one."
X was puzzled. "Found what?"
"One of the capsules," Chiyo answered. She noticed X's expression change into one of surprise. "It was just one of the many things my dear father talked about in his notes," she told him.
"Notes?" X asked. He didn't understand.
"That's why you're here, isn't it?" the human questioned. "Don't worry about being overly friendly, just be honest about what you're here for."
"No, I had no idea about that," the blue Reploid replied. "I mean, yes, I heard Zero and Trinity mention something about it, but I didn't come here for that." he then drew closer, the human slowly migrating her way to the corner of the room, sitting atop the bedding provided for her.
"Then why are you here? It can't be because you want to see me." Chiyo said dismissively, folding her arms.
X was quiet for a moment, unsure of whether or not the girl would believe him. "Actually, that is kind of the reason," he told her. "I mean, I am curious about these notes you're talking about, but I wanted to see if you were ok."
Chiyo raised a brow, yet aside from that, she remained stone-faced. "Why wouldn't I be ok?"
You can't be ok after all of this. Was what X wished to say, yet he held his tongue, not wishing to potentially offend the young woman. "Well, just…a lot has happened, so…," X trailed off, unsure of what else to say.
Chiyo herself seemed unsure of how to respond. True, she had expected to see X sometime during her stay here, yet she didn't exactly expect him to come to her. "Well, whether I'm fine or not doesn't really matter," she responded. "So don't trouble yourself. But," she then rose up. "Regardless, you probably have no idea of how I even got here, let alone why I'm here, right?"
X wasn't entirely expecting such coldness from her, yet he nonetheless nodded. Even if he hadn't seen Chiyo much since she had been growing older, it seemed she was no longer that young girl he had met while he was still in her father's lab. "I'm not lying, you know," he told her. "I…was worried."
Chiyo bit her lip and averted her gaze for a moment. "Anyway, my dad's notes," she then unzipped the left pocket of her school vest, a single drive removed from within. "I…will say, thank you for what you did on the highway," she told X. "Even if I'm only useful to you this way, if not for you," she held the external hard drive in her left hand. "I wouldn't have been able to deliver this to you."
X eyed the device. "What's that?"
Chiyo's own brown eyes fell on the hard drive, her teeth biting down on her lower lip. "When Roll came to the house before some of Sigma's men broke in, I slipped this into my vest," she explained. "This is everything my father wrote down in his personal logs," she answered him. "It doesn't contain the actual schematics of what he built or studied, but it discusses everything in between," she said. X saw her eyes begin to bridle with anger as she stared at the device in her possession. "He talked about you, about your red friend," she then looked down at the floor. "About me."
X was left stunned, unsure of what to say at first. He silently requested permission to hold the hard drive, extending his hand out and giving the human an inquisitive look. Chiyo eyed X, then what she had delivered to the Hunters. After a few moments, she relented and handed the device to the (mostly) blue Reploid. "Where did you get this?" he questioned her. "How did you get this?" his eyes widened, comprehending just what the young woman having this meant. "You could've gotten in a lot of trouble if you were caught with this."
She was quiet for a moment. "You know," she then chuckled. It was funny that she could even find humor in it. "I'm surprised I hadn't been killed already."
"What do you mean?" X asked.
"It was hell to get it," Chiyo replied. "And, I'll admit, I had to do some shady stuff in order to make sure it was hidden," she then paused. "I did question whether or not it was worth the danger, given what's in those logs."
X still didn't entirely understand. "And just what is in these logs of your father's?"
"Your friends still haven't gone through them all yet, and I only caught the most recent ones," Chiyo explained. "But if it's true, then this whole thing isn't something Sigma just did at the spur of a moment," her eyes grew serious. "He and dad have been planning this for years."
Streets of Abel City
"Firefly, what's your situation?" Zero asked over the com-link, the green-armored biker a short distance away, scouting out the area.
From his current position, Firefly looked out, past the edges of the destroyed buildings and structures of the once vibrant metropolis, now clothed in complete darkness as opposed to the ocean of lights it once possessed at night. In his free time, one of his favorite activities was to ride down the winding highways and overpasses that led to various parts of the island and the mainland, watching the city from afar. And, when she was available, he'd take Ai along for the ride, the red-armored, blonde Navigator holding onto his waist as he sped along, her ponytail dancing in the wind. Now all of it was gone in a single day. And even more, he and everyone else had been left to pick up the pieces.
But now wasn't the time for any reminiscing, he had a job to do. "From what I'm seeing, there does look like something going on at the suspected area," Firefly answered his Commander. "There's some form of activity taking place, although I don't know whether or not it's in our favor."
Indeed, from far away, the biker spotted the Power Plant miles away from Abel City shine in the darkness of the night, as if it were revealing itself for the Hunters to see. From Zero's current position, another one of his men, a standard Hunter Unit built specifically for the organization. "Sir, should we make a move?" he questioned the long-haired red Reploid. "It seems that the reports regarding the Power Plant are true."
"Clearly," Zero agreed. "We're on our way, Firefly," he told the biker. "Trinity, we're going to head in. It looks like this issue can't wait."
To Firefly's disappointment, Ai was being looked over again by the medics, so the pink-haired Navigator had to be the one to guide them. Nevertheless, Trinity answered her new Commander. "All right, I'll try to get as many details as I can," she replied. "Our Sky Spys can only go so far, so I'll try to get a scope of the perimeter before you go in. In the meantime, I'll try to see where the mechaniloids patrolling the streets are coming from."
"Great, we'll see you there," Zero told Trinity.
"And keep an eye out for any humans. They're not staying down in the shelters and are wandering the city." Trinity reported. "There's been a small group that's been going on regular excursions at night, and it seems that they're on the move again." She said to her Commander.
"And how does that relate to our current situation?" Zero asked, genuinely curious.
"We can't be sure, but they were last seen heading in the direction of the Power Plant," Trinity answered. "Although, what they're doing exactly is still unknown."
Zero was quiet, folding his arms over his chest. Humans, he thought. Great.
"I'll try and keep an eye on them, as well as keep you updated. In the meantime, go to the area of interest as quickly as you are able."
"Will do," Zero said before ending the call. "All right, move out!"
"Yes, sir!" the other Hunters answered, following their leader through the streets, even if he was a good deal faster than them.
Zero wouldn't dare say it aloud, yet he hoped that he could perhaps keep X out of this one. And, while duty dictated his actions, he prayed he wouldn't have to deal with any humans out and about.
Underground HQ
"Roll mentioned it to you, right?" Chiyo questioned X. "That you can use the weaponry of other machines?"
X nodded. "I…had assumed it was because I'm, well, technically related to Mega Man," he replied. "But also because Dr. Light thought the world needed someone else like Mega Man for later on," he told the human, uncertain. "At least, that's what I gathered from what he had told me." Still, even if the Blue Bomber wasn't here and he was, X still found it difficult to accept a role that, from what Roll had told him, Rock accepted with ease.
"Wait, what?" Chiyo asked. "What did he tell you?" She then realized how ridiculous she sounded. "What did the message on the capsule say?"
"Well," X said. "It wasn't as if the message sounded completely pre-recorded."
"What do you…?" She immediately dismissed the notion that Dr. Light's image, let alone the Doctor himself, could speak through what must've been an ancient device. Holograms had no sentience, they were just illusions created by light and color. "No," she murmured. "Impossible."
"What is?"
"Nothing," Chiyo quickly answered, trying to draw X's attention away from what she had just mused aloud. "Anyway, you took Chill Penguin's weapon chip?" X glanced down at his buster, having manifested that weapon to inspect for himself. This was followed shortly after by a surge of guilt as he saw the human grow tense upon bringing his firearm out in the open. "Where is it now?" Chiyo asked, trying to get a hold of herself.
Had he wanted it, had anyone here wanted it, she would've been dead by now, she was certain of it. But nothing had happened yet. That hanging "yet" still remained in the back of Chiyo's mind.
"It's being examined by the Navigational staff we have available," X told Chiyo. "It's a foreign object, so it's being inspected for any potential malware or possible viruses."
"They're wasting their time," Chiyo replied. "If they read the logs, they would know this. But everything my father was a part of should be looked at with scrutiny, I guess," She turned her attention back to X. "But the weapon chip is fine to use. In fact, I think dad made it as such."
"What do you mean?" X questioned.
"Isn't it obvious?" Chiyo said, shrugging her shoulders as if what she was implying was clear as polished glass. "The good Doctor intended for you to stand by his side and help Sigma take over the world."
X was silent. "W-What?"
"He designed everyone after your abilities," the dark-haired girl continued. "Almost everyone built for the Hunters Organization, at least those that have managed to work their way up, have a weapon chip built into them," she explained. "For you to use, should you have to take care of them later on," she went silent for a few moments. "He had plans for your long-haired friend as well. That was what all those tests with weapons were about."
X grew quiet, unable to respond at first. "What do you mean?"
Chiyo let out a small breath. "Given your creator's infamy, it was only natural that my father and Dr. Cain referenced his past work for the construction of future Reploids," she said. "This in itself isn't the problem."
"Then what is?"
Chiyo bit her lip. "From what I've read, it seems dad had a particular interest in Light's other creations outside of you, specifically the initial eight Robot Masters."
Ah, yes, X had heard of them. While Roll was the one who relayed most of the details, she spoke fondly of those outside of Wily's creations. In fact, those such as Cut and Guts Man were even considered among family. Although Ice Man always gave her a peculiar look, even she was unsure of what it meant.
"And then, he looked into the robots constructed by Dr. Cossack and those that were part of the World Robot Association," Chiyo explained. "But, and while I don't know how he did it, he managed to figure out Wily's method of building things."
X felt like an idiot, but he still couldn't grasp what Chiyo was getting at. "What do you mean?"
"I'm saying that a good deal of Reploids that my dad worked on follow the same kind of function," the dark-haired human said. "Granted, they'll have to be extracted, but several Reploids, several Mavericks maybe, are built with specialized weapons and skills akin to the Robot Masters that came before them. And, should one of them fall, you would be able to use their components for yourself," she explained. "Only, back then, it was an example of Wily's lack of forethought. Now, it seems that this was all intentional."
X gazed at the floor, processing the numerous revelations being unveiled to him. "Why would Fujiwara think I would do something like that?" He questioned.
"That's just what he believed," Chiyo answered. "In his words, should any of them rebel, you would be one of his enforcers," she explained. "He said he would let you keep a little collection of all those that dared cross him."
The blue Hunter was nothing short of horrified. Dr. Fujiwara really did all of that? He planned for X to take parts of his fellow Hunters and use them for himself? The thought of it was greatly troubling. If not for Chiyo's insistence, he wouldn't have even thought of bringing Chill Penguin's chip!
"You think that's bad?" Chiyo gave a half-hearted chuckle. "Just wait until you see what he planned for your red friend," her eyes closed and she let out a sigh of stress. "He had plans for everything and everyone, including Sigma," she ran her fingers through her hair. "But, it seems Sigma decided to take the reins and go on with Independence Day without him. Although, perhaps he was always planning to be rid of dad when the time came."
The blue Reploid was rendered speechless. "Just…how long have you known this?" He soon regretted his question when he saw the beginning of tears in Chiyo's eyes, even if she tried to keep herself from presenting any current distress. "Oh no, I didn't mean it like that, I…"
"No, it's fine," Chiyo said, turning away from the Reploid. "Everyone here's asked me that," she answered. "But, honestly, truthfully, I…I didn't know," she told him. "I mean, when I first found those logs, I knew that they were hinting at something, but there weren't enough details to make any sort of conclusion," she then stiffened, X hearing soft sniffles as she continued to conceal her face from view. "But hey, hindsight is twenty-twenty, right?"
X tried to draw closer to her, but when he walked around to see her, the human turned away again. He was left trying to think of something to say, core heavy with guilt for making her cry. Even if she wouldn't dare openly admit it. Even now, she was trying to keep her body still and her voice barely above a whisper. He had to do something, but what?
"Well," X began. True, it would've possibly brought up some other unpleasant things, but he wanted to know. And, even more, Chiyo had to know he wanted to know. "What I'm curious about is how you got here."
Chiyo whirled around, having just dried her eyes. "What kind of question is that?" she asked. "Shouldn't you be more concerned about how I managed to get this information at all?"
"Yeah, I'll admit that's important information as well," X told her. "But that can come later. What I want to know is why you left the shelter. Isn't that dangerous?"
Chiyo looked down at the floor. "I didn't have a choice," she said. "I knew the moment I had to go down, I couldn't stay there. Not long enough for them to find out who I was," she bit her lip. "It wouldn't have taken the Reploids guiding everyone to their places long to figure it out. Even if I'm no celebrity, I don't think I need to tell you my name has some infamy now."
Unfortunately, X couldn't deny that was the truth. Still, he wondered. "But where would you go?" he questioned. "Where would you, well, you know, find food or water? How would you know where the underground HQ is?"
"I didn't," Chiyo answered. "I knew it was a death sentence if I went outside, but," she sighed. "Call it self-preservation, but, even if I knew my chances were slim outside of the shelter's safety, I would've rather taken my chances out there than a place where everyone knew me," she then paused. "Even if everyone here knows who I am." she didn't speak it aloud, yet she muttered, barely above a whisper. "At least you'd be less likely to tear me apart."
X grew quiet for a few moments, unsure of what to say. "I...I'm sorry," he said. "That you had to do that."
"There's nothing to be sorry about," Chiyo responded. "Reality doesn't care whether or not it screws you over," she said. "You don't have control over anything," she hugged herself as if she were overcome with a deathly cold chill. "Even if you're not in the body of something mechanical," she continued. "You have a body of flesh, blood, muscle, nerves, everything that makes you what you are," she stopped for a second. "And yet, you have no autonomy over yourself. You're just like everything he's made," she went silent again. "And, even if he didn't create as he created them, he doesn't see you any differently."
"Chiyo…" X said, wondering if he had once again stepped out of line with her.
"But, back to your question as to how I got here," she quickly interjected, redirecting the conversation back to its previous subject. "Well, the truth is, that's perhaps one lucky break I managed to score."
"What do you mean?" X asked.
"The truth is," Chiyo told him. "I probably shouldn't be here at all."
Days Before
She gazed up at the Gun Volt ready to fire at her, ready to end her miserable existence and leave her as little more than another casualty of Sigma's declaration on humanity. But her death never came, nor did the light or total darkness that was supposed to follow. But, ironically enough, a blinding light overtook her vision for a brief moment, the light emitting from a charged shot of concentrated plasma. A sizable hole was left in the mechaniloid, the blast tearing through its metal and inner circuitry, bringing the Gun Volt to its knees before it came crashing down.
It missed Chiyo by mere inches.
"Chiyo!" Upon hearing the voice, the girl turned to see two figures standing a short distance away, both familiar and blonde. "You're alive!"
"Roll?!" Chiyo exclaimed but was cut short by the bow-wearing Reploid embracing her.
"I'm so glad you're ok," Roll told her. "I was so worried."
Chiyo was quiet, her eyes then falling on the one who had terminated the Gun Volt. Zero approached the both of them, arms folded over his chest. The dark-haired girl eyed the red Hunter with confusion. "How did you even find me?" she questioned. "How did you even know to look for me?"
"Truth be told, it was Zero's idea," Roll clarified, turning for a moment to direct her gaze on the newly appointed Hunter Commander. "Although, we had initially planned to enter through one of the shelter entrances. We didn't expect to find you out here on the streets."
"It didn't take long for you to try and make a run for it."
Chiyo looked up at Zero. "Who's the say I was running away?"
"It's true, isn't it?" Chiyo went silent. "Anyway, it looks like you're not alone out here," Zero scanned the area for any other potential threats. "So, Sigma's decided to send some of his forces out to still scout this place."
It was then that Roll began to grow nervous. "Then, shouldn't we make ourselves scarce?" she asked the other blonde Reploid. "The less chance we have running into another mechaniloid, the better."
"Agreed," Zero nodded. "All right," he then turned and began to walk back the way he had come. "Bring her along," he said. "We've got to get out of here."
"Wait a minute!" Roll exclaimed, stopping Zero in his tracks. "Chiyo can't just stay at the HQ! She doesn't have any essentials!"
"We can deal with that later,' Zero responded. "For now, it's more important to get her back in one piece so she can even have a chance to make use of them."
Roll nodded, although the human's specific needs compared to her own still weighed heavily on her mind. Still, Zero was right, it wouldn't do her any good to continue being out here. "Come on," Roll urged Chiyo, pulling her along. "We have a bit of a walk to do, but it isn't too far."
"I've been running all night," Chiyo answered. "I can take a few more miles."
Regardless, her legs were weak underneath her and her steps slow and somewhat unsteady. Nevertheless, she continued to walk on her own, following Zero and Roll as the Red Hunter led them along through the darkened streets of the now-tarnished ruins of Abel City.
"Roll managed to sneak into the shelter and get some food," Chiyo told X. "But she didn't stay long. She just said they had a sick human in their care, and they couldn't be delivered to the medics present there," she then sighed. "But I haven't felt like eating much anyway."
X stood there, not entirely sure of what to say. So far, he had done nothing but bring up painful memories. Still, there was one detail that caught his attention. "Why did she have to sneak in?" Even if he knew, but wouldn't say, why Chiyo couldn't stay, he didn't understand why his sibling couldn't. If anything, he'd rather her be other there than here.
"You don't know? Really?" Chiyo asked. "Ever since the missiles hit, things have been getting tense between humans and Reploids."
"Tense?" X questioned. "Why?"
Chiyo simply stared at him, flabbergasted. "Wow, Ai was right. You ARE naive."
X flushed. So I've been told.
"It's pretty simple, actually," the girl said. "A Reploid caused part of this, and the human culprit was disposed of before everyone," she told X. "So, best direct your fears and frustrations on those that you can still hold responsible, regardless of their role in it," she continued. "It's not as if they could do anything about it, but humans have been becoming more aggressive with Reploids. They lack the physical strength, but fear and rage can drive anyone to do anything," she said. "Although, you greatly outnumber me here, so I wouldn't be a problem to deal with."
"You don't have to worry about that here," X assured her. "Nobody here even thinks of doing that to you. And no one here hates you."
"That's a lie." Chiyo quickly responded.
"No, it's not," X retorted. "And it's not just because of the Three Laws," he told her. "We…" he then paused. Truthfully, he wasn't sure of everyone's general assessment of the young woman being here. Let alone if they bore her any resentment. Still, he had to say something. "Well, I…want to help you."
"I provide some use to you now, of course you would." The girl responded.
"That's not it either," X answered.
"Then what? It can't be because…" she trailed off, the possibility of such a thing never occurring to her before. "…you actually care."
X grew uneasy at Chiyo's silence. "What if I said I did?" He asked. "Would you believe it then?"
Chiyo wasn't certain how to respond, brown eyes wide with both puzzlement and intrigue. Although, there was still a hint of resistance to accepting what the blue Reploid had just told her. This wasn't right, she thought. These machines weren't behaving as her father intended. True, some had gone along with his and Sigma's plan, but there was a surprising number who sought to restore order.
It said so in Dr. Light's notes that, should X want to use his abilities against the humans, no force on Earth could stop him. And Zero's behavior was always an indication of a violent streak, something her father indulged in whenever he could. She had been relying on that to make judgments for herself, wary of the machines surrounding her. So why then? Why weren't they turning her away?
Better yet, why did they even care? Why did X care?
Suddenly, an alarm sounded off, the alert clear and summoned everyone to the main hub of the underground HQ. "Sorry, "X told Chiyo apologetically. "I'll get back to you on that. But I meant what I said," he then turned to open the door. "There is someone who cares. And it's not about the Three Laws."
The door opened and he was about to exit.
"Wait!" Chiyo called out, gaining X's attention. "Chill Penguin's chip," she said. "Take it with you."
X grew discomforted by the suggestion. "But…"
"Ai told me you almost always get into trouble, so you will probably need it."
X was silent for a few moments, contemplating the human's words. "I'll…consider it." He told her at last.
With that, he left the young woman alone, the dark-haired girl sitting down on her temporary bed, X's words sinking into her mind, whether she liked it or not.
Later
Outside of Abel City
The cylindrical, towering building stood proudly before them, the generators and chargers situated outside of the entrance flashing and lighting up the whole area, momentarily blinding the group of Hunters that stood before it.
"Well," Firefly said, his Commander and the rest of his squad having caught up to him. "This is the place."
Zero gazed upward at the structure, several bright lights flashing outward from within. While the Power Plant was situated outside of the city, both for space and in case of a direct attack on the metropolis. There was a small plant located in the city, yet it was destroyed during the missile strike, thus, everyone left, humans and Reploids alike, were left to depend on the generators in both the HQ and the shelters. However, Zero thought, if they could somehow occupy this place, then they would have access to a direct source of electricity. It'd certainly save them from living on borrowed time with the backup sources they had to rely on.
The only question was how to take care of the problem inside so they could harness it.
"Well, Commander?" one of the other Hunters asked Zero. "Should we head in?"
Zero gazed at the entrance, which was shut and locked. He could make quick work of it, yet neither he nor his men knew of the dangers that lay within. But just before he could release a charged shot at the door blocking their way, he heard a familiar voice. One he had not wished to hear.
"Zero!"
"X?" Zero turned to see a blue and white-armored Reploid make his way towards the long-haired Hunter and his team, traveling at a much quicker pace than previously witnessed. Still, that changed nothing. "What are you doing here, I told you I was taking care of this."
"No, I'm not here for that," X told his friend. Or rather, Commander. "I mean, I'm not here for that, Sir."
Despite the current situation, Zero found humor in how X addressed him. Honestly, he wasn't sure about X calling him that. "Then what is it?" he questioned.
"Our Sky Spies caught wind that a band of humans has migrated towards the western edge of the city," X answered. "What they're searching for, no one knows, yet we're trying to track them down and get them back to the shelter before something happens."
Indeed, Zero thought. He didn't need a reminder of the dangers that lurked in the streets at night now. "Still, that doesn't explain why you're here," he said. "If the humans are in the city, then what brought you out here?"
"There are humans scattered all across the city, and some of them have tried to leave the city before, so I was sent to scout out the borders. But…" X shifted his eyes. "Well, the truth is," he then brought out a small chip colored a light blue and yellow. "I was wanting to give you this."
"What is this?" the blonde Hunter questioned.
"I think it's something you could use better than me." X simply answered, holding the chip out for Zero to take.
Yet the red Reploid didn't reach and claim it for himself.
Before X could question why, both he, as well as the other Hunters, Zero included, received an alert from HQ. "This is Trinity, do you read me?" the pink-haired Navigator asked over the com-link.
"Loud and clear," Zero answered. "What is it?"
"Unfortunately, I've got some bad news." Trinity began, her voice was concerned and uneasy.
"What's wrong?" X asked.
"A large gathering of renegade mechaniloids are heading in the western direction of the city," Trinity reported. "All heading in the same direction as the humans that were last seen traveling together."
X grew silent, his core growing cold. "How many?" he questioned.
"I would say around fifteen or twenty," Trinity answered the blue Hunter. "Whether they're acting on orders of Sigma is unknown, yet given they've presented aggression to the humans that have encountered them, I believe it's safe to assume that they won't hesitate to take out anyone unlucky enough to get in their way."
Everyone was rendered silent, unsure of what to say. This was indeed a problem. There weren't many that were sent out to search for the group of humans, and the mechaniloids far outnumbered them at the moment. What could they do?
It was then that X looked towards the sealed entrance of the Power Plant, then to Zero. He was debating on whether or not he should even ask this, yet, all things considered, he might've not had a choice but to do so.
"May I make a suggestion, Commander?" X questioned Zero, bracing himself for the red Hunter's response.
"Proceed." Zero answered.
X took a moment to prepare. "Maybe…I should take over from here."
Zero was rendered silent by what the blue Hunter had just said. "Wait, you what?" he asked. "As in, you want to take care of whatever's going on in there?" he gestured to the Power Plant, X nodding in response. "Why?"
"It…" X began but found himself unable to fully articulate what he wanted to say. True, he hadn't forgotten it, but still found accepting what Chiyo had said difficult. "Look, Trinity said that there's a large number of mechaniloids that are on the way to inevitably encountering humans, right?" he asked. "And how many of you are high-ranking Hunters that would have no problem taking them out?"
"X, it's out of the question," Zero told him. "You're better off performing that job."
"There are still so few of us, and you guys are some of the best," X argued. "And right now, the Hunters that have been sent out need as much help as they can get, not to mention firepower," he gestured to Zero's buster. "Please, let me do this," he asked. "Don't worry, I can take care of it."
Just what has gotten into him, Zero wondered. Still, he contemplated X's words. Indeed, if there were that many mechaniloids in the streets of Abel City, then they would need to be taken out as soon as possible. Still, he needed to know more information. "Where were they reported last going?" he asked X.
"In the western area of the city," X told Zero. "It's actually the southwest, not too far from here," he relayed to the squad. "Firefly and the rest of you could get there in no time."
Zero was silent for a moment, pondering all that he had heard. Indeed, X could tell that he was hesitant, but, after a short period of quiet, he finally relented. "All right," he told the blue Hunter. "We'll take care of the mechaniloids. You look into what's going on in the Power Plant."
X nodded. "Yes, Sir."
Then, Zero turned and blasted the door open, his shot tearing through the metal of the door and allowing X passage inside. "Oh, and that chip?" Zero told him.
"Yeah, it's yours," X said, pushing it in Zero's direction.
"No," the red Hunter told him. "You keep it."
X was puzzled. "What?"
"According to Fujiwara's notes, it belongs to you, doesn't it?" Zero questioned. "Or, at least it does now."
X gazed at the chip in his hand. "But…" he began to protest.
"There's no one else that can use it," Zero told him. "No one like you," he then began to make his way from the area. "We'll meet up later," he told X. "All right, move out!"
"Yes, Sir!" Firefly and the other Hunters answered, the green biker riding forward, Zero then speeding along and surprisingly catching up with him.
X was now left alone, the Power Plant before him, along with a darkened, blown-open door, beckoning him to come into the darkness. He looked at the chip in his possession again. "I hope I don't have to use this," he said quietly. "But…if I could maybe convince this one, then maybe we can prevent one less casualty."
Notes:
There IS a reason X wanted to go in instead of Zero, and it will be addressed in the next chapter, as it has something to do with what Chiyo told him. So, forgive me if X's insistence to take over seems out of character, but there is a reason behind it.
Also, the next few chapters will be more based on Iwamoto's manga with a little bit of the translated light novel. The novel in itself doesn't cover the stages themselves and only covers the boss fights. This isn't a point against it, yet it was an interesting direction that seems to have bled into this story.
With that said, thank you for reading! Alert me of any inconsistencies/errors I might've missed, and I hope to hear from you soon!
Chapter 38: Electrical Hazards
Summary:
X makes his way through the Power Plant, unaware that he's being watched. Meanwhile, Zero comes across an unexpected arrival and must contend with both her and the mechaniloids he's been sent to take care of...
Notes:
Hello everyone! We officially begin Spark Mandrill's route in this chapter, and from here, you'll get to see Ai's interactions with the Hunters more, as she hasn't had a chance to shine in that yet.
Truth be told, I'm pretty surprised people like her, as she just started as a throwaway character I intended to get rid of halfway through the story. But because of her reception, I'm having her survive. Although, I'm not too sure how to transition from the X1 Navigators to those we come to know in X5-8. I'll just have to think about it later.
With that said, thank you for reading, and I hope you enjoy the chapter!
This chapter, as well as Spark Mandrill's general stage and fight, are inspired by both Iwamoto's manga and the translated novel.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Did someone already know that he was here?
X pondered this, for as soon as he took a step inside the Power Plant, the lights and functioning components inside all shut-off, leaving the blue and white Reploid in complete darkness. He took a few hesitant steps forward, the echoes of his footfalls echoing throughout the entire building. Was he the only one in here? If so, then what, or who was the one behind all the activity he had just seen?
Before he went any further, X decided that it would be in his best interest to contact Trinity and detail what was going on. "Trinity, this is X," the blue Reploid told the pink-haired Navigator. "Do you read me?"
"If you mean are you reaching Trinity, no," a different but familiar female voice answered X. "But I read you just fine."
X was taken aback by who he had just heard. "Ai?" he said aloud. "What are you doing there?"
"I'm not staying in bed all day, X," the blonde Navigator told the Hunter. "I'm going to do everything I'm able. And I think I can handle sitting in a chair and leading you around," she said. "Trinity's already alerted me of the situation, so I already know you're the one taking over Zero's investigation."
"Oh, you got him on?" another recognizable voice came in over the com-link, surprising X even more.
"Roll?" he questioned. "You're there too?"
"Hello!" Roll greeted her brother. "I'm participating in guiding you through this place."
"No, you're just observing," Ai told the other blonde. "Anyway," the Navigator directed her attention back to X. "Given you've insisted on taking over this mission, for some reason," Ai expressed her confusion openly. "Zero's assigned me to make sure you don't go and get yourself killed."
"Hey, I am perfectly capable of my duties as a Hunter!" X retorted.
"Is that why you avoided being wiped out by Chill Penguin not but a few hours ago? Because everyone knows of your capability," Ai told him. "But that means nothing if you can't even know when to use those skills."
X went silent for a few moments, Ai's words sinking in. True, as uncomfortable as it was to admit, she was right. He was still here by sheer luck, as well as Marth's contribution. Unfortunately, that contribution came at a terrible price.
"X?" Roll asked her brother, rousing him from his thoughts.
"Hm? Oh, yes, I read you loud and clear, Roll," he told his sibling.
"Hey, you're supposed to answer to me, remember?" Ai interjected. "I'm the Navigator here. Now, what's your current situation?"
X gazed around him, waiting for a few moments to see if the power would return. It did not come. "So far, everything's died down," he explained to Ai. "It was bright as day in here one moment, the next, it's pitch black."
Underground HQ
"Hm," Ai pondered X's words from her sitting place, Roll standing but a few inches away, watching the individualized monitor on the control panel. "Perhaps something is occurring with the generator," the blonde Navigator pondered aloud. "Hold on," she then said. "I'll see if I can pull up the schematics," she told X. "We may have them somewhere in our systems, so I could alert you where the generator is."
"Sounds good," X responded from his current location, voice coming in from Ai's headset. Roll was only allowed to hear due to the receptor she had just put onto her left audio unit. "Whenever you're ready."
"All right, hold on a moment," Ai answered, fingers typing on the keyboard at a near-impossible speed, Roll was quite taken aback by both the velocity and dexterity of the Navigator's digits. Roll was about to speak, yet decided to not disrupt the other Reploid's work, focusing her attention on both Ai's fingers and the data appearing on the monitor. After another few taps on the keyboard, a detailed layout of the building X currently resided in manifested before them "All right, this is an area we have access to!"
"What do you mean?" Roll questioned. "If I may ask, seeing as you are busy."
"The Maverick Hunters have access to every building plan in the city, as well as the entire island," the red and white Navigator explained. "Yet, since Sigma's betrayal, many of those areas have been occupied by enemy forces. Thankfully, we still have access to many of the floor plans and structures of those areas, yet we can't know what's exactly changed without an eye-witness account."
"So, you can't just tell X where to go?" Roll questioned.
"Most of the time, no," the other blonde Reploid answered. "But this is just a rare occasion where I know where we need to go," she then adjusted the mic attached to her audio unit. "All right, I've pulled up the schematic for the Power Plant," she alerted X. "The generator is located on the lowest floor of the complex. As for what you'll face in there, let alone who's the one behind the erratic activity, that'll all fall on you."
Power Plant
"I don't think I need to tell you to keep your wits about you," Ai told the mostly blue Hunter.
"No, you don't," X responded. "I'll be careful."
"We'll see about that," the blonde Navigator replied. "In the meantime, you may as well make your way ahead. You'll have to work your way up to get further down in this place from the looks of it." Ai said, the schematic of the Power Plant before her.
"Roger that, I'm going in now," X answered, taking a few steps forward.
"Oh, and X," Ai said before letting X continue on his own. "Zero expects you to come back alive, so you had better not disappoint him."
"I won't I promise," X responded.
"Good. You're no use dead," Ai then paused. "We'll keep in touch. This is Ai, out."
Underground HQ
"Did you need to be so hard on him?" Roll asked the other Reploid. "He really is trying his best."
"His best has nearly gotten himself killed," Ai retorted. "Multiple times, I might add."
Roll found herself without a rebuttal. While she would praise her brother in front of everyone here that dared to doubt him, the Reploid would be dishonest if she didn't say Ai's words were valid. "So, you do care," Roll said with a coy smile. "And everyone told me you were such an Ice Queen."
"And they're right," Ai answered. "It's not the warmest approach, but it's necessary, especially for this line of work," she then paused. She was keeping this conversation between her and Roll alone. "Even if they rely on you, the humans are still the ones that decide whether or not to replace you with the newest model."
Roll said nothing, yet it didn't take her long to understand what Ai was getting at. And, to a good degree, she could empathize. "Say," the other blonde Reploid tried to change the subject. "If I may ask, just what goes into being a Navigator?"
"Hm?" Ai had turned back to the monitor, overlooking the schematic of the Power Plant. "Why?" she questioned. "Am I to take it you're interested?"
"Am I that transparent?" Roll asked, somewhat embarrassed. "I know it's not exactly opportune timing, but, if it would perhaps benefit you, I'd like to contribute in any way I can."
"Considering you have no training, let alone were even constructed with such a purpose, I don't know if there is time to properly prepare you for such a role," Ai told the other blonde, who appeared disappointed by this news. "However," the Navigator continued, gaining Roll's attention. "I'm required to go in for inspection every few hours or so to see if my systems are still functioning in their proper places. During that time," she then turned to face Roll. "I may need an understudy."
Roll's eyes brightened up at the suggestion. "Ah, great! Fantastic even!" she declared. "Oh, I should probably get Chiyo. She might know a thing or two about what's going on."
"As in, helping out with this?" Ai questioned, gesturing to the mic attached to her audio unit. "She's human, what could she do?"
"She delivered those logs to you, didn't she?" Roll told the other mechanical woman. "And, while she might not show it much, she's pretty handy with machines."
"Hm, fine," Ai said. "Bring her here if you want. Although, if she gets in the way, she's going back to her room."
"All right." Roll then went in the direction of the small space set up for Chiyo.
Ai went back to guiding X through the Power Plant, of which he had just entered the second floor. "All right," she told him, re-establishing the connection between her and the Hunter. "So, the lights are going on and off erratically?" Before X could answer her, Ai heard footsteps behind her, turning to see Roll running toward her in a frenzy. "Whoa, what's with you?" she questioned, the other blonde's face awash with concern and worry.
"Chiyo," Roll said, teal eyes wide with fear. "She's gone!"
Streets of Abel City
"All right, which direction are both groups going?" Zero questioned Trinity, he and his team were now back in the darkened and destroyed, but still-standing metropolis that was Abel City.
"Both the party of humans and the gathering mechaniloids are all heading for the western part of the city, specifically the small outer region located not too far from the island's Lighthouse," Trinity reported.
Firefly raised a brow from underneath his helmet, puzzled at what he had just heard from the pink-haired android. "The Lighthouse?" he questioned. "What's so special about that?" Granted, it was one of the few things that weren't too badly damaged by the missiles due to its location, yet why that would be a place of interest, the green Hunter had no idea.
"It's just a theory," Trinity answered. "But it's possible that the humans are going with the intent to activate the beacon and send a message out to the mainland. Specifically Arcadia."
Firefly froze. "But wait," he said. "Wouldn't that violate the conditions Sigma set for us?" he then growled under his breath. "Bastard."
"It's difficult to say, as we technically wouldn't be responsible, for the message wasn't put out by us," the pink-haired Navigator clarified. "However, I wouldn't put it past Sigma to make this fall on our shoulders. After all, we're supposed to be keeping an eye on the human population residing here."
Zero was silent, processing Trinity's words. Indeed, he thought. If the beacon was lit, then those on the mainland would know that there are souls still alive on the island. Yet would it be something Sigma would count against them? And, if so, then the red Hunter had no problem believing that Sigma would carry out his threat.
"Well, Commander?" one of Zero's men asked. "What do you propose we do?"
Zero pondered this, weighing his options. There were several unknown factors up in the air, yet, at the moment, the prospect of what could happen outweighed everything else. If this turn of events meant their potential demise, then the efforts of the humans would have to be stopped at all costs. And it was then that Zero realized what this meant. Interaction with the Reploid's fleshy creators.
Well, not his creators, as Zero made it clear he belonged to no one. Seeing his men awaiting an answer, he was about to speak but paused upon catching a small sound in the distance. "Hm?" he turned to the source, eyeing the corner of a nearby building with suspicion.
"Commander?" Firefly questioned curiously. "What is it?"
"Shh," Zero told Firefly, motioning for him and the rest of the squad to stay silent. "Wait here," he told his men before making his way to the area of interest.
The blonde Hunter's blue eyes surveyed the damaged but still-standing structure, turning a corner to where an ally began, trying to spy if he could detect any sort of unusual details that would alert him to someone's presence. And, indeed, after some careful inspection, Zero deduced that there was a figure hiding in the shadows. He drew out his buster for the figure to see, the red Hunter seeing the shape flinch. But, despite their fear, they also appeared to have a weapon with them. A very familiar weapon he had seen before.
"All right, come on out," Zero instructed the figure. "You know you have no chance against me, so you might as well show yourself."
The figure didn't speak or reply, staying in place for a short while. Ultimately, however, they seemed to accept Zero's statement as fact and approached him, still holding their weapon. The red Hunter had his suspicions, but he was still surprised by who had emerged from the shadows.
Her hair was as dark as they were, so perhaps her lurking in the darkness was fitting.
Power Plant
The lights had gone out yet again, leaving X in complete darkness. Given he would prefer to travel during the times when the environment was lit up, the blue and white Reploid contacted Ai, reporting to her the ongoing instability of the electricity in the building.
"So, it's a constant fluctuation?" Ai questioned.
"It seems that way," X answered, still awaiting the lights to reactivate. "Although, what I'm wondering is who could potentially be responsible for this," he then pondered aloud. "It's almost as if the electricity in itself is being absorbed, and only brief flashes can escape."
"So, you're suggesting that the culprit is someone who consumes copious amounts of energy?"
"Is there someone like that in our records?" X questioned the Navigator.
"Why would you want to know?" Ai questioned.
X was silent at first, knowing that she probably wouldn't be receptive to his answer. "I...just want to know. To see if maybe they can be reasoned with."
Ai said nothing at first, yet she expressed her frustration with a sigh. "And how did that work out for you with Chill Penguin?" she questioned. "If Marth couldn't get to him, then neither could you."
X lowered his head. "Maybe...but do we pass that judgment on everyone else?"
"If it means restoring order and stopping Sigma, then you need to be prepared to make some hard choices," Ai told him. "Don't think for a second that you're the only one that regrets this even happened. We've all lost something thanks to Sigma, and regardless of whomever he's managed to win to his side, they all have to be stopped. You know this, so the sooner you accept it, the better."
X was quiet, unable to conjure up a rebuttal to Ai's words. True, he wasn't the only one that had felt the aftereffects of Sigma's declaration against humanity, but it still didn't make performing this duty any easier.
"As for your question, I have a few candidates in mind," Ai said, changing the subject and getting back to business. "Two of the most likely being that of RN-EN and RN-SM."
"RN-EN?" X questioned. He looked through his memory banks, matching the serial numbers with names. "You mean, Volt Catfish?"
"It's a possibility," the blonde Navigator answered. "His core is essentially a high-powered generator, so it would perhaps make sense if he came here to gather up more energy."
"But Volt Catfish isn't a Maverick! He's not even a Hunter!" X argued. The fish-shaped Reploid had once provided Abel City with power for days when a terrible typhoon hit the artificial island and left people stranded for hours. He hadn't been found since the missile strike, so neither X nor anyone else was aware of his whereabouts.
"Of course, there's also RN-SM, otherwise known as Spark Mandrill," the red-armored Navigator continued. "Although I take it you don't believe he could potentially have anything to do with this either."
X sighed. "It's not that I don't believe it," he then gazed at his buster. "I just know what's going to follow if nothing can be compromised."
"What's there to compromise? Whoever is responsible, they need to be stopped," Ai told X. "And it falls on us to do it."
X was about to answer Ai with another question, but he stopped himself, sensing that he wasn't alone. As if to answer his suspicions, an object flew right above his head missing him by mere inches due to the Hunter ducking at just the right time. "What the...?!" X said, lifting himself off his knees, spotting the projectile that had nearly hit him. "A Hotarion?"
Hotarions were mechaniloids that were constructed to light up dark areas, so their presence here was understandable. The only problem was that they were normally non-aggressive, much less willing to slam into anything in their way at high speed. The trail of light emitting from its brightened generator lit the way as it went. X, using the mechaniloid as a source of light, watched where the light fell and noticed a series of figures before him, but they weren't Reploids.
A couple of Gun Volts as well as other mechaniloids programmed to guard the Power Plant turned to face X, detecting the intruder and ready to fire at any moment.
Streets of Abel City
"You?" Zero questioned, pondering if he was seeing things right.
"Yes, me," the dark-haired young woman answered. From the ally, hiding in the shadows, Chiyo had emerged, the prototype weapon she had developed in her hands, the trigger having yet to be pulled. "What are you doing here? I thought you were going to the Power Plant."
"Change of plans," Zero answered. "Although, that doesn't answer why you're here, let alone why you even thought it would be a good idea to come in the first place," he then crossed his arms. "If you're wanting to be a Hunter, you're a little too squishy for that."
"That's not why I'm out here," Chiyo retorted. "I wouldn't have come out if I didn't have to."
"Then why do you have to?" Zero questioned.
Chiyo bit her lip. She was reluctant to release the details to the blonde Hunter, whom she still didn't entirely trust. Her dear father had written extensively about him of all Reploids, perhaps even more than X. And, according to him, Sigma too had a peculiar interest in him. But, despite her reservations, it seemed she had no choice but to relay to him the reason she put herself in potential danger.
"Not long after X left, I saw one of the Sky Spies catch footage of someone dragging along a kid in this direction," Chiyo answered Zero. "It...it was a little far away, yet it looked like Kenichi."
"Kenichi?" Zero questioned.
"Fumiko's little brother," Chiyo clarified. She then shifted in place. "I don't know whether it was her pulling him, or someone else," her eyes then grew determined. "But if either of them is out here, they have to be found."
"And what? You think you're the one that has to do it?" the red Hunter asked the human, who was silent for a moment before she could conjure up an answer.
"You have your hands full with dealing with Sigma, and the other humans either are too scared to come out, or have objectives other than searching for their loved ones," the dark-haired girl told Zero. "Besides, it's not as if I can go and personally ask for someone to search for them. No one else will be looking for them," she answered. "The way I see it, I might be the only one who knows they still exist."
Zero was quiet, his men and Firefly gathering around to see what was going on. "Hey, isn't that Fujiwara's daughter?" Firefly questioned. "What's she doing here?"
"She said she came out searching for a friend," Zero told the green biker. He then looked back at Chiyo. "Am I right?"
Chiyo was surprised at the red Reploid's answer but answered with a nod. Still, she wasn't entirely trusting. He was planning something, but what?
"Well, she can't stay here," one of Zero's men stated. "She needs to be escorted back to HQ."
"No," Chiyo protested. "I'm not leaving without Fumiko or Kenichi."
"Then you can't be left alone either," Zero said. Pondering for a moment, he turned to Firefly. "Take her back, and make sure the door to her room is locked until we return." He didn't have time to deal with her, let alone deal with humans in general.
Firefly shrugged. "Whatever you say, Commander," the green Reploid looked at the dark-haired human, approaching her. "Ok, on the bike, kid."
Chiyo mentally hissed, her plan foiled before it could even get started. But then, in the corner of her eye, she saw a shadow run along the walls of a nearby building. One of those shadows very much resembled a young boy trying to keep up.
"Kenichi?" Chiyo said, allowing her to create a momentary distraction as the Hunters looked in the same direction. "Fumiko!" True, they too had seen the shadow, yet this allowed the human to slip away from them, running after the darkened shape and disappearing into the shadows it entered.
"Hey! Get back here!" Zero called out, rushing over to where the girl had gone. He saw her silhouette vanish in the darkness, cursing at being caught off guard so easily. "Firefly!" he called out. "Track her down and get her back to HQ!"
"No problem!" Firefly answered, mounting his bike and riding off to try and potentially stop Chiyo in what was surely a journey toward destruction.
"As for the rest of you, follow me!" Zero commanded. "We still have some mechaniloids to catch up to!"
"Yes, sir!" the rest of the squad answered, following behind their red leader, his long ponytail swishing behind him.
Soon, droplets began to fall from the skies, sparsely at first, but then they increased. It soon evolved into a downpour, and not long after that, bright flashes of surging lighting were seen in the darkened clouds, providing one of the few sources of light in the darkened city. The thunder echoed throughout the demolished area that was once a successful and lucrative metropolis as if warning Zero's team to not draw any closer, but the red Hunter and his men persisted. They had to succeed in their mission, both for the humans and for themselves. For, while they may have not known it, the fools that were heading for the Lighthouse could potentially spell doom for them all.
Of course, that meant he would have to potentially deal with humans, a prospect Zero didn't care much for at all. If anything, it made him wish more that he insisted X take this instead of him. He at least knew how to interact with their fleshy creators. Zero? Not so much.
Nevertheless, duty called, and he would go through with such a duty, whether he liked it or not. And, indeed, humans were one thing that he did not particularly like.
Power Plant
A missile was launched in his direction, X managing to roll out of the way in the nick of time before firing a charged shot at the offending Gun Volt. The blast tore through the mechaniloid's chest and sent it crashing into another of its fellow machines. Activating the missiles to at least defend itself, the other Gun Volt managed to only blow itself and its ally to pieces. Using this opportunity, X ducked underneath the smoke and dashed forward, making use of his newly acquired upgrade. Unfortunately, he didn't get far.
He spotted more Gun Volts in front of him, these lot seeming to be better prepared than their fallen brethren. X was about to fire, yet his body was suddenly overtaken by an agonizing surge of electricity, the shock traveling throughout his entire body in a split second, his inner circuitry being fried from his boots up to his helmet. Yet when that split second ended, X found himself on his knees, his systems trying to catch up from the intense surge they had taken.
"So, the floor's electrified," X observed, spying on the cause of his previous shocking experience. "Then I need to find someplace else to travel."
But where could that be? His green eyes then fell on the walls, noticing how the electrodes didn't appear to be active. Seizing the opportunity, one of the Gun Volts unleashed a barrage of missiles in the direction of the mostly blue Hunter, hoping to finish him off and eliminate the enemy threat. Yet it was at that moment that X jumped up and kicked off of the left wall, kicking off the surface and dashing toward the right. He repeated this pattern until he was able to rise above the group of Gun Volts and, with one last kick, leap over them. And upon landing, he wasted no time in delivering the stored-up energy he was keeping in his buster.
After taking care of the group, X continued on his way, thankfully coming across some ground that didn't have surging electrodes built into the floor. "Hm," the Hunter hummed, eyes surveying the environment. "I don't want to even entertain Ai's suggestions," X said to himself, seeing a ladder a short distance away. "Still, I wonder just who is the one responsible for all of this."
As he climbed down, the Hunter was unaware of a concealed camera surveying his every move. And presenting his movements to the one observing the footage. The figure concealed in the darkness of the massive chamber he resided in watched as the smaller Reploid made his way through the building, the latter completely unaware that he was being spied on.
"Hm, looks like I'll have to do some work after all," he mumbled, taking a moment to pop another energen crystal in his mouth, specifically a small crystallized cluster that Reploids called an energen sweet. "But maybe not," he said, his sharpened dentals crushing the energy source in his mouth. "He'll be approaching the room of that secret weapon," he mused, the lights momentarily flashing back on in the massive chamber, revealing his form for but a brief moment before darkness overtook the confined space once again. "Once that thing takes care of him, I can have all the electricity I want!"
Indeed, while X was unaware, he was approaching something dangerous. Something hidden away from prying eyes held deep within a secluded lab and not released out into the world.
Until now.
Notes:
Sorry for the shorter chapter, but I wanted to get this one out at least before the month ends, although I'll try to update more frequently. Although I'm not making any promises.
Thank you all for reading, and I hope to hear from you soon!
Chapter 39: Thunder Slimer
Summary:
X faces off against a dangerous weapon sealed away for years while Chiyo searches the streets for her friend...
Notes:
Hello! I'll admit that I'm writing three things at once at the moment to see how well I do with that, so I don't exactly know when I'll get this uploaded. Regardless, we'll be seeing Thunder Slimer in action, as well as get some insight as to what goes into being a Navigator, as well as how Ai's production date affects what she can do.
This and the upcoming Spark Mandrill battle are both based on the light novel and manga, for I think it could also further play into Chiyo's development.
Also, we get some terrible news involving one character, though I have yet to say which one.
With that said, here's hoping you enjoy the chapter!
Trigger Warning in this chapter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Ai, can you hear me?" X asked over the com-link, keeping his voice down to not attract any attention.
"Loud and clear, X," Ai responded. "Huh, you took the initiative to call me. Usually Zero's the one making sure I keep tabs on you whenever you're out on a mission."
X didn't respond to her remark, yet he found himself growing slightly embarrassed. "I've come across a blockade of sorts in here."
Ai and Roll, who were both listening in, didn't entirely understand. "Describe it for me. I need details." Ai told the blue Hunter.
X gazed at the barrier before him, eyes surveying the wall it was attached to, along with the other four walls surrounding the obstacle. A massive door was shut tightly in front of the Hunter, preventing him from progressing any further. Yet the issue wasn't whether or not he could enter through the door, the question was what possibly lay behind it.
"It's just a large door," X alerted the blonde Navigator. "Is the generator located in here? I'm in a tunnel that you need to reach by climbing down a ladder. Does that help?"
"Let me see," Ai said, pausing momentarily to get a signal. "Looks like I can't reach into it. You'll have to break through yourself."
X was about to respond, yet, as if reading his mind, a loud CLICK was heard, and then, before him, the door began to open. The chamber beyond the now open barrier was darkened chamber, large and mostly covered in tiles, but it felt far from inviting.
"What happened?" Ai questioned.
"It seems I've found a way in," X responded. "I'm going."
"Remember, don't hesitate," Ai told the blue Hunter. "Zero expects me to make sure you come back alive."
From the confines of HQ, Ai, and Roll sat by with bated breath, the latter pacing back and forth. Not only was her little brother possibly going to go get himself in trouble, yet Chiyo was now missing! "This is terrible," she said. "What could've possessed her to try and go out there?!"
"Zero and his squad are out there, they'll find her," Ai told the other blonde. "There are a group of humans we suspect are traveling to the lighthouse, so perhaps she's joined with them."
"I have to disagree with that," Roll answered. "Chiyo is no people person, even X said he found her alone on the highway," she explained. "Truth be told, the only ones that she has any deep attachment to was Patarche and Fumiko."
"Patarche?" Ai questioned, wondering what sort of name that was.
"Her dog," Roll told the Navigator. "She had him since she was still in the single digits."
"One of the most important things in her life was an animal?" Ai inquired. "Wasn't it going to eventually die anyway?"
"He didn't just die," Roll told her. "He was shot trying to shield his owner from that ex-Hunter, Vile."
"It's still just an animal," Ai said. "It's not like one of your kind."
Roll wanted to argue back but ultimately held her tongue. She still regarded the death of an animal to be of equal weight to that of a human, for Rush was just as much her family as Rock and Light. Still, she had to acknowledge that many machines weren't like her and Rock, let alone X. The Reploids around her bore personalities and their selves, yet they were still somewhat mechanical in their reactions and responses. Even if she had been upgraded, the reformatted former robot found herself out of place among those supposed to be her fellow brethren.
"Well, Fumiko IS one of her kind," Roll told Ai. "And the last I knew, she and her family were in Abel City when the island was cut off from the rest of the world," it was then that she gasped. "Of course!"
"What?" Ai inquired.
"It all makes sense! Why didn't I see it before?!" Roll exclaimed. "Fumiko! Chiyo went out for Fumiko!" she then began running out of the chamber.
"Wait! Where are you going?!" Ai rose from her chair, calling after Roll.
"I'll be back!" she shouted. "I'll be careful out there!"
"No way!" suddenly, Roll felt herself being pulled back, Ai having reached her just before she could make her exit. "What use are you going to be to anyone getting yourself killed?"
"I'm a Reploid, Chiyo is a human," Roll countered. "Even with my cheap body, metal's more durable than flesh and bone."
"Maybe, but you're still no match for the mechaniloids and Mavericks out there," the red Navigator retorted. "Then what? Do you want X to come back to hear the news his sister's dead? After what Zero went through to try and save you?"
Roll went quiet, biting down on her lower lip. She despised admitting it, yet Ai was correct. She would be doing a disservice to everyone, especially X if she were to go out in such a dangerous environment. "But," she still protested slightly. "Chiyo…"
"She'll be fine," Ai told Roll. "If anything, I think you baby her too much," she said. "She's in her last year of schooling, isn't she? Then she's practically an adult. Granted, I wouldn't recommend anyone, adult or child, go out there, but I think she has better chances than you think."
"How can you say that?" Roll asked. "Doesn't the fact she's weaker than us concern you at all?"
"Of course it does," the other blonde responded. "But, for now, it's out of your hands. All you can do is hope that she's got enough smarts to get back in one piece."
"How are you confident that she will?" the housekeeper questioned.
Ai was quiet for a moment, turning away from Roll. "Because hope is all we have right now," she said. "It's all I have for my little brother right now."
Roll didn't need much to realize who she was talking about. "Has there been any…?"
"No," Ai answered. "There's been no word since the missiles fell. And even then, I doubt he would've survived if he had been in the city."
"Well, if that's the case, why do you say hope is all we have when you don't sound much like it?"
"You're right, I'm not," the pony-tailed Reploid admitted. "But…even then, if there's the slightest possibility, it's…enticing to believe, no matter how unlikely it is."
With that, the Navigator went back to her chair, leaving Roll alone. Her eyes then fell on Trinity, who was guiding Zero's team through the darkened streets of the city.
Streets of Abel City
Damn! Where was she?! Even if Firefly was speaking of the daughter of one of his creators (although Cain was more his parent than Fujiwara ever was), the little brat had ducked into the alleyways and made it nearly impossible to find a way through the winding corridors. Just what the hell was she thinking?! She'd get killed for sure out here?! Didn't she have any sense of self-preservation at all? Not, as she so foolishly went off on her own.
But, if anything, that made Firefly's mission more crucial. Even if the man was long dead, the young woman was still a human, and he was to abide by the Laws. Even if said Laws were more of an annoyance than anything at times. This wasn't to say that his views aligned with that of Sigma, much less the Mavericks serving under him, yet views regarding the humans ranged from the belief they should be protected to that they were irritating at best and unreasonable animals at worst.
"Well, technically speaking," Firefly muttered. "They're no more than hairless apes with more developed brains," he then gazed into the shadows of the pathways he still had to travel. "Although, they're a lot more troublesome than their primate cousins."
Further ahead, Chiyo navigated the narrow passages as best she could, yet she found herself becoming somewhat regretful that she even set foot outside of the Hunter Base. Yet she still pressed on despite her growing fear. If there was a chance Kenichi and Fumiko were out here, then she had to find them. She ran as fast as she could go, all the while being mindful of just how much space she had to move. After a short while, she managed to catch a shape move in the corner of her eye.
"Hey! Wait!" the dark-haired human called out, the small form's shadow running on the wall before it disappeared from view. "Stop!"
Chiyo ran, trying to keep track of where she saw the shadow move, even if she could only see brief glimpses due to the darkness of the city. She scrapped herself against the sides of the buildings, the texture of the brick and plaster they were constructed from tearing at her flesh, leaving red patches, but she persisted. If there was a chance, just the slightest chance, she had to do it. Even if she was risking herself, she had to at least try and make an effort to find them.
She was desperate to prove herself wrong. She hoped she was wrong, she hoped for nothing more than that she was wrong. That her search wasn't in vain.
Then, finally, at long last, she saw the shadow again, only this time, she called out a name. "Fumiko?!" Chiyo shouted, trying to gain the shadow's attention.
Then, the shadow stopped. "Wh-Who's there?" a young voice asked, that of a small boy.
Chiyo immediately recognized it. Running toward the source of the sound, the older human came across a familiar face, his hand clutched in that of another, but it wasn't of flesh and bone. "Kenichi?"
The boy emerged, allowing himself to be seen. "Chiyo?!" Indeed, it was Kenichi, yet the one with him was not his sister. The boy was out of his uniform and dressed in casual, green overalls with yellow straps and a collared undershirt, a pair of yellow shoes on his feet.
"Hm?" the Reploid pulling Kenichi along also revealed himself, two rabbit-like sensors protruding from his orange helmet. "Who is this?" A-1 questioned, surprised by the other human's sudden appearance. "Wait a moment," he then said. "You're Fujiwara's child, aren't you?"
"Yes, that's me," Chiyo responded. "Who are you?"
"A-1. A Navigator constructed for the Maverick Hunters organization," the smaller machine answered the human. "Although, I'm also supposed to be the designated young sibling of our first Navigator unit."
"Sibling?" Chiyo asked. "Hm, just like X and Roll," she then redirected the conversation. "Anyway, I'm so glad you're ok, Kenichi," the older girl kneeled to the boy's level. "Where's your sister?"
It was then that the boy's features grew grim, then depressed. But before he could answer, another presence made itself known. "Finally, there you are!" Firefly came running up, having spotted Chiyo at long last. "What are you thinking?! Are you trying to get yourself killed?!" he then noticed the child and another Reploid present. "A-1!" Firefly shouted. "You're alive!"
"By sheer luck, yes," A-1 answered. "Although," he then looked at Kenichi. "This one wasn't so fortunate."
What did he mean by that? Chiyo was about to ask, but Firefly cut in before she could even speak. "Well, I'll admit, I wasn't sure whether or not I could escape Vile," the smaller Reploid told the green Hunter. "But after the missile strike on Abel City, I managed to find my way back afterward. The pathway to the base had been destroyed, so I had to swim."
"Yeah, yeah, we can discuss that later when we get you back to HQ," Firefly said. "Ai's going to need to know about this for sure."
"How is she?" A-1 questioned. "Is she…?"
"She was a bit battered but alive," the taller biker answered. He then looked at the prototype in Chiyo's hands. "It wouldn't have done much, but that thing managed to keep Sting Chameleon at bay before I got to him."
A-1 lowered his head. "So, then Chameleon is now a Maverick."
"He doesn't surprise me," Firefly said. "That guy was always twisted in the head, even when he was first activated. But enough of that," he then placed his hand on A-1's shoulder. "I need to get you back to your sister."
"Not yet!" Chiyo protested. She then directed her attention to the shorter Navigator. "You! That boy with you," she said, gesturing to Kenichi. "Was there anyone else with him?" she questioned. "A girl with short hair and glasses? Wearing a uniform like mine, only her vest is blue and her skirt is red? She's a grade lower than me," that detail was perhaps unnecessary, yet Chiyo was willing to relay any detail she had about the missing girl. "Then again, it was the weekend when the strike happened, so maybe she was wearing something different.
"Um, no," A-1 said. "I know who you're talking about, however."
"You know Fumiko?" Chiyo asked. "Where is she?" Kenichi's lip trembled upon hearing the girl's name. No. Chiyo mentally begged. No, no, no, no, no. "Where's your sister?"
Kenichi didn't answer, only turning away, the beginnings of tears developing in his eyes.
"I…I'm sorry," A-1 told Chiyo. "I…didn't know she was your friend."
"Just tell me," Chiyo said, practically begging at this point. "Is she alive?"
A-1 said nothing for a short while, the young woman's brown eyes enlarging the longer his silence went on. But then, before he could answer, the boy did so for him.
"She's gone."
Chiyo's blood froze. A part of her believed it, a part of her knew it was true. But still, she wanted to deny it. She wanted nothing more than to believe it wasn't true. "So…she's…?"
Kenichi nodded. "Fumiko's gone."
Power Plant
Entering through the door, X found that the chamber was expansive and sparsely colored, lights trailing up the walls allowing him to slowly get a good look at his environment. So far, there appeared to be no apparent threats before him, so he made his way to the other side, intending to exit. But then, the door behind him shut, trapping him inside. And it didn't take X long to realize that the other door was locked as well, leaving him with no way out.
He was about to try and contact Ai, yet he was distracted by a strange substance falling onto his shoulder. "Hm?" X gazed at the unfamiliar goo, lightly touching it with his ivory fingers. "It has a density to it, not to mention a thickness," he outwardly mused, as no one was around to hear him. At least, that's what he thought at the time being. "But it's clear, like water." just what was this stuff? And better yet, where was it coming from?
That's when X looked up, and lights trailing up the walls illuminated the top of the chamber. The source of the dripping slime was up above him, hanging from the ceiling.
Its entire life was born from one question: just how big could a cell get if it were allowed to keep expanding in size? No one knew the answer, let alone how to perform such a feat with genetics. Yet, when it came to the realm of robotics, some were willing to make such a thing a reality, only it would be with metal instead of proteins. Thus, it was born, or rather, constructed. It was made for expansion and growth, thus, it was to continue further development.
It was to continue absorbing energy. And the smaller form below would be a threat to it.
"What the…?" X questioned aloud, his green eyes gazing at the mammoth mechaniloid hanging up from above.
The mechaniloid in question was a large, red machine with several protruding sections of gold and a pair of generators hooked into its "face" from the back. Two sizable blue orbs rested on the front, yet X was unsure of whether or not these were the machine's "eyes", or if the curved vents between them served as its "mouth." It rested in a spherical containment of thick slime, some small droplets falling from above and coating the ground where it landed.
"What…is that?!" he questioned, wasting no time in contacting Ai. "Ai, can you hear me?"
"You're still alive, good," the blonde Navigator answered. "But you seem to be in trouble, yet again."
"I've come across an unusual mechaniloid in the Power Plant," X explained. "It seems different than the others scouring the place."
"That's too vague. Describe it for me." Ai requested.
"It's red and is in what looks like a ball of slime," X said. Then, he noticed energy beginning to develop. "I think it might be charging itself up for an attack."
"Wait a moment," the Navigator said. "Did you say slime? And it's charging?"
"Yeah, any idea of what it could be?" X questioned, trying to not make any sudden movements. Perhaps the mechaniloid hadn't noticed him yet.
"Hm, let me see what we have in our files," Ai said, looking through the available schematics they had stored in the HQ's system. After a short few moments, Ai finally had an answer for him. "We don't have any plan outlining its construction, but I think I know what it is." Her tone was grim.
"Then what is it?" X questioned, still trying to keep still.
"It's just a hunch, but I think we found something like that described in Fujiwara's files," Ai told him. "A secret project that was supposed to be kept under wraps until it was deemed too dangerous to continue working on it," the Navigator informed the Hunter. "I don't know if it's the official name, but the logs called it a Thunder Slimer."
"Thunder Slimer?"
Whether it was X's voice, or perhaps it had known he was there all along, the blue Reploid couldn't decide which one was the most likely answer. Regardless, however, the red mechaniloid, the supposed "Thunder Slimer" turned its attention directly to him, registering his presence and exact location. And then, it readied itself to attack, detaching itself from the ceiling and aiming right for the blue Reploid below.
Streets of Abel City
Gone. It was a single word, but it felt as if one of the many destroyed buildings surrounding her had come tumbling down, crushing her underneath its weight. She tried to mouth words, torn between whether or not to question Kenichi further or to leave it at that. Yet the former won out. Selfish as it was, Chiyo had to know what happened. She had to know, no matter what.
Still, it seemed she would be receiving her answer from someone else.
"I found Kenichi behind one of the doors to the shelters," A-1 told the dark-haired human. "From what he told me, he didn't even go down," the Reploid then looked at the boy. "He said his sister was somewhere out there," the boy hung his head. "It…didn't take too long to find her. Or rather, what was left." Chiyo's blood ran cold. Even Firefly, though he had no idea who the girl was, felt his core drop upon hearing Ai's younger sibling present such a detail. "There was nothing graphic, just some articles of torn clothing that had somehow survived," A-1 continued. "Anything else was incinerated by the missiles or what came before."
"Before?" Firefly questioned.
Kenichi finally spoke up. "Fumiko…and I…we got separated from mom and dad," the boy said. "We tried to get to Arcadia by going on the roads, but mechaniloids blew them all up."
The highway. Chiyo inwardly mused, remembering her earlier escape attempt. Still, she was mentally kicking herself for missing the two of them. How close were they to her? She could've possibly alerted X that they were there too! She could've…
"But, we managed to get back to the city," Kenichi explained. "And we found a way down."
"Then what happened?" Firefly asked. "Did you two get separated again?"
The boy bit his lip. "You…could say that."
Power Plant
Leaping out of the way at the last second, the mechaniloid, the Thunder Slimer, landed on the ground, covering the floor in slime before it seemingly "bounced" back up, its thick covering stretching upward until it formed a perfect sphere again.
"I won't let you continue any further."
X gaped upon hearing the voice. True, it sounded more mechanical than his, yet he was shocked that he had heard anything come from it at all. "You can talk?!" he questioned aloud, still in shock. Normally, mechaniloids weren't even programmed with speech, merely communicating through signals and gestures. Yet not only could this one speak, but it also appeared to have a sense of awareness.
"I will not allow you to impede my Master's plans." the Thunder Slimer answered, voice mostly smooth and monotone, but there was a serious firmness in its vocals. "You shall be terminated here!"
Then, several droplets of slime were produced and shot out, falling directly toward X down below. The blue Hunter made a mad dash away from the incoming droplets, yet he couldn't predict where they were going to fall, several cutting him off as he tried his best to avoid them. A dash right then left, then right, then to the center. There was no pattern to when the slime dropped, making it near impossible to avoid it completely. Eventually, however, X's form was weighed down by the substance, binding him to the ground and seizing his limbs in a gooey grip, keeping him in place. He was trapped with nowhere to go.
From above, the Thunder Slimer positioned itself above the stuck Reploid, attaching itself to the ceiling and absorbing copious amounts of energy, all for the task of dealing with the intruder trapped below.
X attempted to get free, knowing well what was about to happen, yet there was no hope. A blast of blinding light came down, and all he knew was that light. Light, and the searing, burning sting that it brought with it, which assaulted his entire circuitry, down to his metal skeletal structure.
Streets of Abel City
"Ok, so you two managed to get back to the city," Firefly went over, Kenichi nodding in response to his inquiry. "Then what?"
The boy lowered his head. A-1 spoke up for him. "They made it to the entrance to one of the shelters, and were about to go inside," he said, still mindful of the boy he had been with for the past day or so. "But that's when it happened."
"What happened?" Chiyo questioned. She regretted her haste when she saw Kenichi tear up again.
"It…was quick, and she didn't suffer," A-1 told the dark-haired human. "But…it wasn't a pleasant way to go."
Days Earlier
WARNING
"Hurry!" Fumiko urged her brother, dressed in a blue summer dress with brown sandals and a simple, white hat. She had to stop for a moment to keep her spectacles from falling off, yet she knew she couldn't afford to waste much time.
"Fumiko!" Kenichi protested, yet he was unable to fight against his sister's superior strength. "Where's mom and dad?!"
"We'll look for them when we get down! Just keep going!" the short-haired girl's dark eyes searched around for an entrance, finally spotting one just ahead. She pulled Kenichi toward the doorway and immediately went to work opening it, pulling open one of the thick frames to allow passage inside.
"Ok, Kenichi, you go first. I'll…?" Fumiko didn't hear the boy respond. "Kenichi?" she didn't turn around, but suddenly felt a deathly cold chill crawl its way up her spine. The boy still didn't answer her. She didn't want to, she didn't want to see what was behind them, but she knew she had to look.
Standing mere feet away was a single Gun Volt, the blue mechaniloid standing tall and over the two humans, its height and prowess far outmatched theirs. The glasses-wearing seventeen-year-old gazed wide-eyed at the machine, Kenichi slowly backing up away from the approaching threat. "F-Fumiko…?" the boy stammered, hoping that his sister had some sort of strategy in mind.
Kenichi was seized by the wrist and pulled back, his sister shielding him with her body, the Gun Volt standing before them, unmoving. Then, the panels on its chest began to open, revealing several explosives that it would soon launch in their direction. And it was then that Fumiko realized she had the decision to make. And if it wasn't made soon, it would cost them both.
There was enough space created for one of them to slip in, yet only one. The other would have to…
"Kenichi," Fumiko suddenly spoke up.
"Y-Yeah?" the boy asked, unsure of just what his sister was planning to do.
"Tell mom and dad that I'm afraid they're going to have to put up with you from now on without me to keep you in line."
"What?" the boy questioned, yet he didn't get any further.
"Bye."
Turning her back to the Gun Volt, Fumiko pushed her little brother through the space the boy fell down the stairs due to the force of the push. To Fumiko's relief, however, he appeared to be all right. Good. she thought. I can at least do that.
She closed the door and the Gun Volt fired, the girl able to turn her head at the last second to see the projectiles heading her way. Then, for the briefest second, there was fire, and then there was nothing.
Warning Over
Power Plant
The blinding light had stopped, but X's systems were still fried. In contrast to the blistering cold of the Polar Region, the Thunder Slimer's attack left his insides burning, sizzling emerging from any available place smoke could exit out. Despite this, however, his cooling systems began to go to work, desperately trying to lower his body temperature to lessen the heat, as well as prevent any possible combustions. X still found himself stuck in the thick substance, his struggles proving useless. If the slime was more solid, then perhaps he could break out!
It was then that it hit him. His cooling systems…hardening the slime…cooling it down. Or rather, freezing it. But that would mean making use of Chill Penguin's weapon chip, a thought that still made him unsure. Could he do it? Could he make use of his old friend's abilities as if that was all he was good for?
The subsequent guilt ultimately gave way to survival mode as X realized the Thunder Slimer was readying itself to unleash another blast of electricity. And this time, the blue Reploid doubted he would survive a second time. His blaster was trapped in the slime, yet his weapon containment unit activated the inserted chip, and, from the cannon, a blast of ice shot out. The chilled, highly concentrated plasma immediately went to work in freezing the substance around the buster, the slime soon becoming nothing more than a frozen droplet his arm was encased in. Then, he switched back to his standard weapon and fired, shattering the ice and freeing his arm.
With his buster free, X proceeded to fire ice at the rest of the slime trapping him in place, then he blasted the frozen substance from his limbs until he was free. Thunder Slimer released itself from the ceiling and came down again, forcing X to make a quick getaway. During the few moments that the massive mechaniloid was on the ground, the blue Hunter fired shot after shot at the larger machine, yet his blasts were merely absorbed by the dense sphere of slime surrounding the red mechanical being. This wasn't working, he needed a different strategy. But what?
He then thought back to how he had freed himself, then his gaze turned to the slime surrounding the Thunder Slimer. The droplets froze quite quickly, yet X suspected that it would take more than one blast to accomplish what he had in mind. Yet, if he could pull it off, he could perhaps deal with this foe sooner than he thought.
"I shall not allow you to reach the generator," Thunder Slimer said, readying itself for another attack. "You shall not reach the Guardian of this facility."
"Sorry," X said, aiming his weapon. "But I'm going to have to put your plans on ice!"
He fired, and the Thunder Slimer immediately felt the drastic temperature change. Its optics noticed the portion of its protective coating that was slowly being engulfed by the chemicals loaded in the shot. Despite its circuitry being unsure of the processing of emotional stimuli and surges of feeling, the mechaniloid found itself beginning to worry. Had its smaller opponent found a method against it?
Thunder Slimer dispersed more slimy droplets, yet, unlike before, X fired each of them before they came down, freezing them and letting them shatter into pieces on the floor. Thunder Slimer was growing desperate, the protective coating surrounding its vulnerable body soon transforming into its prison, restricting its movement and causing its systems to go into overdrive trying to warm its internal components. This wasn't good, it couldn't take much more of this. Any further, then it wouldn't be able to support itself. It tried in desperation to release one last surge of electricity, yet the sparks died down before they could even start, the entire sphere of slime that surrounded the mechaniloid now a crystal orb of partially transparent ice.
Then, the Thunder Slimer came crashing down. Upon reaching the ground, the impact caused intense damage to its encased form, with parts being wrenched from their places and pieces being knocked out of place. The icy containment splintered and cracked, revealing the vulnerable form of the mechaniloid once protected by the now-frozen coating. Then, the Thunder Slimer noticed X, who was ready to fire and end it.
"I…I shall not allow you to succeed," it said, still trying to gather energy to release at least some form of attack. "You…shall not impede my Master…"
He was set to fire, having charged up a shot from within his weapon. Still, X didn't fire, not yet. "Who is your Master?" he questioned. "Is it Sigma?"
"No," Thunder Slimer answered. "He is my Commander, for he assisted in freeing me, yet my Master is the one who convinced him to release me."
X bit his lip. "How is it you can speak?" he questioned. "I thought mechaniloids weren't programmed with advanced AI."
"They are not," Thunder Slimer answered. "I am an exception."
"How?" X asked. He wasn't exactly smart, yet he needed to know.
"Fujiwara…" the mechaniloid said, feeling its systems beginning to slow down. "My consciousness…he expanded it. To see if a mechaniloid could handle the complexity that goes into the programming of a Reploid," X remained silent. "But…the Council deemed my existence too hazardous, yet Fujiwara was unwilling to scrap me. So…he hid me away."
Hid him away? Truthfully, X wasn't sure if it was exactly a "him", yet he found it more respectful than referring to the machine as an "it," especially considering it presented itself as intelligent.
"I was put in a place where there was nothing but darkness," Thunder Slimer explained. "I never saw the sun, the stars, felt the wind or saw the changing skies. I saw none of this for a time I don't wish to remember."
X remained silent for a few moments before he asked, "Then…how did you get out?"
"Upon joining with Sigma's rebellion, Fujiwara set to release me from confinement and into Sigma's services. Yet, he is unfortunately no longer part of the picture," even now, the sight of the scientist's death still made X flinch. "Thus, I am free to obey only those I deem worthy of my services."
"And Sigma is worthy of that?" X asked.
"He is my leader, but he is not my Master," the red mechaniloid answered. Its vision was growing blurry and unclear, the sight of the mostly blue Hunter becoming less and less visible. "My Master…he convinced Sigma to free me," Thunder Slimer said. "He allowed me to be able to see the sun."
X was silent, unable to say anything. He was torn between firing or trying to offer some sense of comfort to the heavily damaged machine, yet he doubted either would do it any good. Although, one would end his suffering.
"My time may end here…but I have no regrets," the mechaniloid said. "For, with your help, I shall truly be free."
X's green eyes widened. "You…you mean…?"
"Do it."
Silence fell between the two, and the blue Hunter was stuck on what action to take next. He was ready to fire at any given time, yet he found hesitation taking over yet again.
"Finish it," Thunder Slimer again insisted. "There is nothing more."
Moments stretched into minutes, X still in position and aiming for the enemy, yet nothing was produced from his weapon. Still, after a short while, he realized what had to be done. Not just out of duty, but to provide some act of kindness for the one he had just slain. At least he could ease the mechaniloid's suffering.
"I hope…you enjoyed your time being free," X muttered, finally releasing the energy he had stored.
Notes:
I'm not too entirely sure if X should change colors when he switches abilities, as that might be a bit too much to keep track of. It's more of an indicator to the player of what power he has, as the only real change he has throughout the game is gaining his armor.
Anyway, sorry, but Fumiko's role won't end here. She will be mentioned later, as well as have an impact. Overall, she won't be forgotten.
Sorry if this one was too sad. Thank you for reading!
Chapter 40: The Thunder King with Speedy Fists
Summary:
X combats against another former ally, all the while Zero deals with mechaniloids, and Firefly is trying to find his Commander.
Notes:
Special thanks to the FoxBluereaver for continuing to translate this fic for me! I'm not well-versed in Spanish, but I am interested in what that section of the audience thinks as well.
Anyhow, this chapter is mainly inspired by both the Iwamoto manga and the light novel (which I believe was written by Tsubasa Todoroki, but illustrated by Iwamoto, it certainly contained his artwork). The personality of Spark Mandrill himself, at least to me, has been somewhat inconsistent, but so far, what's been evident is that he's lethargic and not someone who likes to work. Of course, there is more to his defection than that, as you shall see.
Also, Chiyo will be proving her worth in the small sections in between the battle as well. Not so much in combat, but in her tech skills. I plan to reveal what her purpose in this story, as well as this series, is.
Also, it's probably going to be a controversial decision, but I'm adding another character to the Variables Universe. I won't reveal their name, yet there is a purpose for them being there.
Let's just say this: the Archie characters and events that occurred are mostly canon here. Even if it never got past Mega Man 3, it's probably my favorite incarnation outside of the games. I referenced it already, but I plan to do so more as I really do love it.
Another question: I put up a poll regarding whether or not I should continue posting my Ruby-Spears-related work here. Given that Limitless Potential (and Variables) has given me an outlet for darker themes, I can make stuff related to the cartoon more in tune with the original show. Granted, it'll be more TV-Y7/TV-PG, in that there will be darker elements, but the swearing will be cleaned up and be more akin to something like a 90s anime. If interested, please give your input, as this would mean I would have to do some editing and reformatting, as the RS content is mostly posted on A03.
With that said, I hope you enjoy the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Ai," X began, standing before a sealed door. "I've reached the lowest level of the building."
"Then it should be where the generator is located," the blonde Navigator told the blue Hunter. "If we can gain access to it, then we can power up the city and HQ. We won't have to rely on backup power."
"All the more reason for me to continue, right?" X asked.
"Exactly," Ai answered. "Look, don't focus on who you'll meet," she told the Reploid she was guiding. "Just focus on the objective of your missions."
X sighed. "I will. X out." with that, he approached the door, intending to try and find a way in. Yet, before him, the panels pulled away from each other, a dark chamber laying beyond the entrance.
After a few moments, X took a few steps in, his optics adjusting to the darkness and searching around for any sign of life. From the looks of it, the generator was situated in the center of the chamber, hundreds of strong cables and wires feeding into the city, powering up both the Plant. If they could access this place, then power to the city would be restored. Of course, that would mean taking care of whoever was responsible for all of this to begin with.
"Hm?" X became aware of a voice a short distance away, hanging up from above. "Oh, you're here," The figure was silhouetted in darkness, yet several colorful diodes and lights lit up on his larger form, revealing the Reploid to the Hunter below. "Guess I have to do some work now."
The larger shape released his grip on the wires and fell downward, hitting the ground with a loud impact that jostled X somewhat. Then, the lights came on, revealing the culprit behind the erratic activity at the Power Plant.
"Spark Mandrill?!"
Streets of Abel City
"Trinity, what's the current position of the mechaniloids?" Zero questioned, hand up to his white audio unit.
"Currently, they're at Sector Nineteen-West," the Navigator responded. "And they're approaching fast."
"Damn," Zero hissed under his breath. "And how about the humans? What's their position?"
"They're continuing to move towards the Lighthouse, and I think it's clear what their intentions are," Zero nodded, grimly. He remembered Sigma's words regarding seeking help from the outside. "I don't know if their attempt to reach the outside world would count in Sigma's eyes, but I don't exactly wish to find out."
"Neither do I," he then looked ahead, hearing the other Hunters of his squad approaching from behind, having caught up with him. "Try to get ahold of Firefly for me, would you?" he asked Trinity. "I might need some backup."
"Back up?" Trinity questioned. "What do you mean?"
"Just contact him," Zero ordered. "Tell him to head to the same Sector after he's dropped off Fujiwara's kid."
"Yes, sir," the pink-haired Reploid answered. "Trinity, out."
The conversation ended. "Sir!" a Hunter from behind called out. "Have we got any intel on where the enemy is heading?"
"The mechaniloids are heading towards the same place the humans are," the long-haired blonde answered. "And I get the feeling that they're expecting us to be on their trail," he said. "They're following close behind the group of humans, but they're tailing them, as if they're trying to herd them towards that specific location."
"So, they're intentionally guiding them there?" another Hunter questioned his Commander.
"Or making sure the humans can't leave when they get there," Zero said, blue eyes looking ahead. "I'm going ahead," he said. "Cover me from behind, but don't engage the mechaniloids," he said. "Leave that to me."
"Wait, you're going alone?" the Hunter asked, shocked. "But, but sir…!"
"I'll be fine, Firefly won't be long in joining me," Zero assured the other Reploid. "Follow behind, but don't engage the enemy!"
"Sir, wait!"
"I'll see you later!"
With that, Zero sped off, leaving the other Hunters behind. From above, the clouds began to gather, fresh lighting conjured in the vaporous shapes, a light drizzle falling that soon evolved into a harsh rainfall.
Power Plant
X stood before the mechanical primate, his core aching as he found himself once again facing a familiar individual that was once his comrade and ally. "Mandrill," the blue Reploid began. "I don't understand, for what reason would you follow Sigma?"
The ornate-faced simian seemed unaffected by this question, let alone X's distress that he had been the one causing such a disturbance. "Following?" Spark Mandrill finally said. "No, that's not how Sigma described it," he continued. "I'm seizing the opportunity that's been presented to me."
"Opportunity?" X questioned. "What opportunity is that? Stealing an entire city's supply of power just for your use?"
"It's not just that," Mandrill answered. "It's more than that," he said. "The Power Plant is a place where I can dine as much as I want on the energy coursing through this place," Mandrill gestured to the massive generator in the chamber, the ceiling covered in thick cables and wires that carried electricity in and from the towering machine. "But it's not about taking the electricity. It's about sending a message."
X didn't understand. "Message?"
Mandrill was quiet for a few moments as if contemplating what to say next. Even if he was an advanced mechanical wonder, the monkey's "brain" wasn't exactly bright. "Do you think Commander Sigma is insane, X?"
X's lips tightened. "What he's doing is wrong and is against the Laws set for us," he answered. "Both humans and Reploids alike are suffering because of what he's done."
"But X, don't you think the humans brought this on themselves?"
The mostly cerulean Reploid froze. "W-What?"
"Think about it," Mandrill said. "Isn't it true that those flesh bags boss us around? Put us in little cages, have roles set out for us, and expect us to just accept all of this? Don't you ever feel like that?" the painted-faced simian questioned. "Because I do, I've felt it ever since I was made."
X's green eyes widened. "What do you mean?"
"Look at me, X," Spark Mandrill said, presenting himself to the smaller Reploid. "My body was designed to use energy, especially electricity," he explained. "Dr. Cain and Fujiwara made my form the way it was to make use of and harness that energy," his neutral expression then transformed into one of anger, the primate bearing his sharpened teeth in an intense glower. "But then, Fujiwara placed a limit to the amount of energy I could absorb and use, so I wouldn't become what the Council called a 'hazard'," his fists clenched. "But why? Why should we have limits put on us? Why should we have to abide by what humans say? What do we owe them?" He then narrowed his eyes at X. "Isn't your creator guilty of the same thing?"
"Don't talk about Dr. Light like that," X said, offended by such disrespect to his creator.
"It's true though, isn't it?" Mandrill questioned. "For all his talk of peace, he still gave you that buster, didn't he?" the simian gestured to X's weapon, which was drawn out and ready to fire.
Much to his dismay that he would have to fire at all.
"Face it, you were put in a box just like the rest of us," Mandrill said. "Why would you even think of continuing to let them order you around?"
"Isn't the fact they created us enough?" X argued. "Humans provided us with life, we wouldn't be here if not for them. Neither you nor I would be alive if it wasn't for a human's hands designing our very beings."
"So then, we owe the humans. Is that what you're saying?" Mandrill questioned.
X paused for a moment. "Y-Yes," he answered. "They have weaker forms than us, so we are obligated to protect them from harm."
"They're relying on you to solve a problem they caused," the robotic primate argued. "If they're too weak to do anything for themselves, then they're not worth protecting," he said. "Sigma says they don't even deserve to live."
X's green eyes widened in shock. True, he had seen Sigma do much within these past few days, even hours, yet it was still jarring to hear such words come from who was once a defender of humanity and order.
"The humans were going to kill you, weren't they?" Mandrill continued. "Or they were going to lock you up, just like the Thunder Slimer."
Thunder Slimer. Even now, despite his focus, X couldn't help but feel a pang of guilt when he heard Mandrill mention the mechaniloid's name. "They were, yes," he said. "But they were afraid. Once they realized I wasn't a threat, they allowed me to live among them as their equal."
Mandrill barked a laugh. "Equal?! Ha! That's what Sigma said the great lie is!"
X stepped back. "The great lie?"
"They talk about how the Three Laws are made to maintain peace between us and humans, but that's all nonsense! In your world, we would be nothing more than slaves to those weaker than us! Those who think they can use and abuse us because they rank higher than we do in terms of some caste system they developed! Hell, they get to decide who's Maverick or not, and they also get to choose when and how we die!"
"Mandrill, I-" X began but found himself unable to respond.
Mandrill calmed down, but he still had one more question. "So, with all of that, haven't you ever considered, throughout all of this, at maybe Sigma was right, and you were wrong?"
X found himself unable to answer.
"I'll admit, I don't like thinking too much about things either," the mechanical simian told his opponent, preparing himself to get in a fighting stance. "Perhaps we can work out our differences in battle."
Streets of Abel City
"Firefly, come in! Do you read me?"
The green Hunter was drawn from his stupor from hearing A-1 recount Kenichi's tale upon hearing the Navigator's voice. "I'm here, Trinity. What's up?" the biker asked.
"Zero's requested backup for Sector Nineteen-West," Trinity explained. "What's your current situation?"
"Currently I'm dealing with two runaway humans at the moment," he said, eyes on Kenichi and Chiyo, the rain beginning to soak their clothes. "But the good news is that A-1's been found alive," he reported, staring at the rabbit-eared Reploid. "And intact."
"Wait, what?!"
A familiar voice suddenly made itself known through the com-link, the green-armored biker recognizing the owner immediately. But it said no more as if the owner had managed to regain control of herself. Trinity continued speaking. "Well then, what is his condition?"
"He's perfectly fine," Firefly reported. "He doesn't have a scratch on him," the green Hunter then noticed one of the Navigator's lopsided "ears." "For the most part. But he's in perfect walking condition."
"Good," Trinity said. "Bring him back to HQ, and then join Zero. I trust you can get there in time, right?"
"There's no need for that," A-1 said, communicating with Trinity through his own com-link. "I don't sense any signals from any mechaniloids or nearby Reploids," he explained. "I'm perfectly capable of leading the two children to safety."
Chiyo crossed her arms. "I'm just a few months away from graduation, she murmured.
"All right then," Firefly said, directing his attention back to Trinity. "How does that sound?"
"Given our current…shortage of staff, we don't have many options," the pink-haired Navigator said to both Firefly and A-1. "And, frankly, you would be more useful to Zero."
"Then I suppose it's settled," the shorter, orange Reploid said, turning his gaze to Kenichi and Chiyo. "It looks like you two are coming with me back to our emergency HQ."
"What?" the dark-haired girl protested. "But…"
"You came out here searching for him, right?" A-1 asked, gazing at the boy in green overalls. "Now you no longer have to worry about just yourself. He needs protection as well."
Chiyo's brown eyes turned to Kenichi, the boy holding A-1's hand and hanging his head down. Even if it had been a few days, Fumiko's demise had still been difficult to swallow. Her eyes then fell on the more child-like Reploid, then to the biker clad in green armor. "You're right," she sighed. Even if she didn't enjoy feeling once again stuck in a position that left her powerless, getting Kenichi to safety was more important. Besides, even if she didn't regret her decision to try and search for the boy and his sister, this didn't mean she felt no guilt in potentially making Roll worry.
"All right, then it's settled," Firefly said. The group made their way out of the confined space in between buildings and the biker made his way back onto his ride chaser. "I'm going to assist the Commander deal with those mechaniloids."
"Wait!" Chiyo called out, the Reploid was just about to take off before he heard her shout. Pausing, he turned to see the human apporaching him, her uniform dosed in still pouring rainwater. "Here," she then presented the Hunter with her prototype. "Take this."
Firefly was puzzled. "That's what Ai used against Chameleon, right?"
Chiyo nodded. "I'll admit, it's no buster," she confessed. "But maybe it'll prove useful in your hands?"
Firefly took the loaded spike gun and looked it over. Indeed, it was no buster, yet, if it managed to keep Ai alive until he got to her, then perhaps it would prove to be worth taking after all. "Fine," he said, slipping the prototype onto a small holster that emerged from his back. It didn't fit exactly, but well enough. "A-1, are you sure you'll be ok?"
"Positive," the smaller Navigator answered. "There's no detected signals anywhere nearby. The pathway to HQ is completely safe."
"All right, I'll leave you to it then," Firefly then began revving the engine and restarting his bike. "Be careful!"
With that, he sped off, leaving the two humans and fellow Reploid to his Commander's location, hoping that the ensuing conflict with the mechaniloids wouldn't be too hazardous, if not for the fact that there were those like those two children involved.
Power Plant
A mighty fist flew forward, clenched digits tightening as his target was just in front of him. X just barely dodged the incoming, powerful arm as it collided with where he once stood, where his head would've been. The wall surrendered to Mandrill's power, the impact rendering a sizable crater in the once smooth surface of the structure. "Why are you just dodging me?" the mechanical simian questioned his reluctant opponent. "Or are you just so caught up in your thoughts that you can't think straight?"
X readied himself and fired at his former comrade, The shot struck Mandrill and the painted-face Maverick clutched his abdomen, a pained wince on his features. X knew that the sudden wash of guilt that came over him would do him no good, yet he knew he couldn't let up. He fired at Mandrill again, yet this time, at a surprising speed, the former Hunter dashed forward, his fist colliding with X and sending the blue Reploid crashing into the wall a good few feet above the ground. Once he had fallen, Mandrill took advantage of his current daze by delivering a fierce uppercut that sent X off his feet and crashing into the ceiling, his body then becoming tangled up in the thick, long cables attached to the generator in the chamber. The blue Hunter's smaller form was caught up in the coils of silver metal and surging wires that had come loose but still maintained a connection with the massive power source it provided energy for.
From below, X weakly looked down, Mandrill's ivory hands producing bright, sparkling surges of violet energy from his palms. The blue Hunter trapped above was still regaining his senses, Mandrill's punch having discombobulated his visual components. But the bright lights he saw alerted him that his friend-turned-enemy had something else in store for him. And he doubted that it would be anything that would benefit his current condition.
"M-Mandrill…" he choked out. "I…I don't…want to…"
"I know," Mandrill answered. "Truth be told, I don't want to either," he confessed.
X was shocked. "Wh-What?"
Mandrill still had electricity sparking from his hands, yet he didn't release the attack. Not yet, anyway. "I'll admit, you're a wimp and a wet blanket, but…I never really hated you, X," he told his former friend. "Penguin…he said he was disappointed that you didn't join us as Fujiwara said you probably would. From what I heard, you were one of the few Reploids that didn't make fun of him."
X was silent, Chill Penguin's demise still fresh in his mind. Along with Marth's.
"But, what Sigma says, goes," Mandrill concluded, lifting his hands. "I don't like fights to take too long, so I'll make this as swift as possible."
He then thrust his palms down onto the ground, the released energy of his Electric Spark traveling up the walls and to the ceiling, surging through the coils of silver until the electricity finally reached its target.
And the result for X was everything turning white and his insides had seemingly been scorched from the inside out.
Streets of Abel City
Finally, at long last, he had found them!
From above, Zero gazed down at the small gathering of mechaniloids, ranging from Gun Volts to Bomb Beens to Crushers, Ball de Vouxs, and Jammingers. There appeared to be no Reploids or Mavierkcs around them, so the blonde Huter assumed that there was no other threat but the mechniloids. With that, he aimed a shot from above at the Gun Volt in the center, a blast of plasma tearing through its internal circuitry before it left a gaping, sizzling hole in its chest. Unable to support itself any longer, the blue machine fell to the ground, alerting the others that they were not alone.
But, by the time that realization came, it was already too late for them. Zero leaped down and immediately went to work.
Power Plant
The white spots had finally begun to go away, yet his senses were still scrambled, and his insides felt as if they had been scorched. "It…It's powerful," X mused quietly, spotting Mandril from below. "A few more hits…and I'm toast."
"You're being quiet of there!" the mechanical simian called out, getting X's attention. "Surely you haven't croaked already."
"M-Mandrill…" X stammered. "You…"
"You what?" Mandrill questioned. "You can't do this? You don't have to fight? You have a chance to turn over back to serving those humans?"
X remained silent. All of that was true, and yes, he wished to say it all to Spark Mandrill, But, despite himself, he knew that it would do no good. He had to get out of there before his former comrade fried him. But how could he fight against the larger ex-Hunter if he couldn't manage to free himself? Better yet, what tactic could X use on him? Better yet, could he accomplish taking Mandrill down? If it had to come to that?
X pondered this and more, but during his contemplating, he remembered the frozen figures he had stumbled across in Chill Penguin's domain. Specifically the departed Hunter, Marth. When he and the others, as well as X himself, were confined in the icy cells Penguin had constructed for them, the blue Reploid remembered how his systems immediately went to work in trying to keep his inner components warm. The chilled crystal surface of the confining cage seemed to make that task a losing battle, but it got X thinking. Given that Penguin's weapon was technically his now (even if he didn't like the idea of having ownership over a dead friend), the blue Reploid wondered if he could perhaps use the same tactic against Mandrill.
The question was, how was he going to get down to test it out at least?
"I've already wasted enough energy on you," Mandrill said, clearly growing bored with the ongoing fight. "Time to end this."
Perhaps, X thought. Perhaps, if he could perhaps loosen the wires, or perhaps even bread through them, he could maybe have a chance. Of course, that left him with how to do that exactly. Again, X thought back to Chill Penguin, the unbearable cold, the electricity in his circuits steadily dying down to little more than a light shock to his systems.
Electricity…yes. Yes, that was it!
Spark Mandrill readied himself to attack, and X fired a shot at the coils around him, yet instead of his buster blasting through and potentially electrifying him further, he instead chose to freeze them over instead. The Shotgun Ice chilled the insides of the silver cables, steadily solidifying everything the blast touched until X found himself enveloped in little more than icy restraints. Restraints that had been weakened due to being frozen, allowing the blue Reploid to free himself by breaking through. Although, this also came with the unfortunate consequence of cutting off power to the generator, as well as the entire Power Plant.
"What have you done?!" Mandrill shouted, clearly distressed.
"Cut off your supply," X answered, having landed on the ground. "Now, you'll have to use what you've got, just like everyone else."
Mandrill growled, yet then grinned, his body lighting up, the diodes presenting their bright, vibrant colors. "I've got enough to take care of you," he then reared back, readying his fist. "I've got a way to prove it right now!"
Streets of Abel City
Upon the sight of their comrade falling to its knees and then to the ground, the mechaniloids became aware that they were not alone. This was confirmed when their aggressor leaped down from on high and took another shot at them, this time, managing to destroy a Crusher before it could release its namesake weapon at the blonde Hunter. Upon realizing that they were under attack, the mechaniloids moved toward Zero as a collective group, planning to attack him all at once. Even if their AI wasn't as advanced as a Reploid's, or even a primitive robot's, the mechaniloids had enough logical deduction to realize that one Reploid was going up against several of them. They outnumbered him, and thus, they could potentially overpower their foe with their combined strength.
Another Gun Volt decided to make its move on Zero, firing missiles in his direction. The blonde Reploid dodged the incoming projectiles just in time, the explosives taking out a street lamp behind him. The Gun Volt tried to attack again, intending to unleash an electrical charge, yet before it could do so when it opened its slots, Zero jumped and met the larger mechaniloid, his buster unloading into the opening of the other machine. The plasma entering its body through the site from which its weapons came out caused a terrible reaction, Zero leaping back out of the way before the Gun Volt promptly exploded.
Having taken out the group's largest members, the red-clad Hunter gazed at the rest of his opponents, all with their cold, emotionless optics centered on him. They then moved in all at once.
Power Plant
Leaping up above X, Spark Mandrill went to work trying to repair the frozen cables that connected to the generator. True, he had more than enough power to take care of X, yet any shortage of it could spell trouble. He would have to reserve what he had, and why do that when he had a steady supply right before him? But, to his shock, everything was rendered to little more than still, crystalized objects beyond repair. He couldn't reconnect the wires in this state! His access to power had been cut off!
And then, he felt a sickening chill creep up his mechanical spine. And then it became a literal chill, his entire body growing cold. "What the…?" he slowly turned to see that his back was becoming enveloped in ice crystals. From below, X stood, buster having taken a shot. Yet, unlike his former plasma, this was composed of concentrated nitrogen and several other chemicals. Mandrill recognized the weapon well. "Th-That's Penguin's…you…?!" he stammered, releasing his grip on the cables above. He managed to land on his feet, but it wasn't exactly graceful. "How did you…?!" he then paused. "So, it's true," he said. "You ARE like the original Mega Man, using the weapons of your enemies for yourself."
X stiffened. "Penguin wasn't my enemy," the blue Reploid responded. "And you don't have to be either."
"Well, that's how things are now," the golden and brown former Hunter said, tone neutral, but there was a hint of melancholy to it. "Fujiwara said that one way or another, some of our chips would fall into your hands. I suppose it's true, survival of the fittest applies to all living things, even us."
X bit his lip. He saw Mandrill's movements grow sluggish, the ice clearly affecting his circuitry. "Mandrill, I'm warning you for your own good," he said, buster ready to fire again, yet he wished for anything but. "Surrender now, and you can help us against Sigma's efforts."
"So, you do not believe that he can be reasoned with?" Mandrill questioned, his systems trying to warm themselves up. It almost felt as if the ice was spreading, but how could that be? Was this the power of Chill Penguin's weapon's chip? "Will you not try one of your speeches with him?"
X shifted his gaze for a moment. "I…I…" he stammered. Truthfully, he wished to. He wished he could converse with Sigma, if not just to get answers to questions that still burned in his mind. Why did he do this? Why did he kill Fujiwara? Why did he kidnap Dr. Cain? Better yet, was it really him doing all of this? Was, perhaps, just perhaps, the work of something else? A virus? Was the cause of Mavericks a virus? Or was that merely circumstantial? Either way, X wanted to know. He had to know. "I…want to talk to him, if I can."
Spark Mandrill grew silent at his former friend's words. "Then, you know what you have to do." then, with one, mighty roar, the room was momentarily lit up as Mandrill released himself from the ice that was slowly enveloping his form. "But first, you'll have to know where I am!" he then dashed forward, fist aimed straight for the intruder in his occupied area.
Streets of Abel City
Just where had Zero gone?!
Firefly continued to speed through the empty streets on his ride chaser, trying to spot any sign of his blonde Commander. He still possessed Chiyo's prototype weapon, yet he debated whether or not he should've even bothered to take it from her. Fujiwara's child she might've been, but that didn't translate to her having his knowledge. True, he didn't expect her to be able to construct an instrument that pierced the cerebral chambers of mechanical life, yet it was clear that it was still in need of polishing. She was nowhere near her father's level yet.
Although, she seemed like her father in more ways than one.
Regardless, Firefly continued his search for his Commander, wondering just how far he had gone, let alone if he had reached either the mechaniloids or the humans. Then, up ahead, he heard the sounds of combat, metal scraping against metal, and several members of the enemy attacking at once. Was Zero overwhelmed? Either way, the green Hunter knew he had to arrive soon, lest either Zero or the humans be put in further danger.
Power Plant
A fist collided with his chest and sent him back, X's vision trying to spot Mandrill while his systems recalibrated themselves from the impact. Mandrill had taken to using the blackout to his advantage and beat X around the room, the blue Reploid's reactions not quick enough to dodge the incoming punches. Finally, with one sharp uppercut, X was sent off his feet and into the air, landing on the floor in a heap.
"Looks like this is it," the robotic simian said nonchalantly. "Oh well. You weren't a bad guy, X. I might actually miss you."
He charged to use his Electric Spark, but, just when he was about to release the attack, his arms were struck by two shots of Shotgun Ice. The chemicals froze his limbs, rendering them stiff and impossible to move. He stepped forward, but found his legs attacked as well, shots freezing his lower appendages. X didn't let up, continuing to fire until Mandrill's entire form was encased in frozen crystals. X sighed as Mandrill was frozen, and, after a few moments, it seemed that it was the end of things.
But, just then, just as X was about to contact Ai and report the result of his mission, as well as alert her of the repairs needed to the generator, a creaking sound began to be heard throughout the chamber. It was coming from Mandrill's frozen form. Then, with one thundering bellow, Spark Mandrill managed to free himself, energy surging out from his massive form. But, to X's surprise, he didn't attack. He couldn't. Breaking out of the ice was all he could do before the larger primate sunk to the floor, supporting himself with his hands and knees.
"You…what Sigma said was right about you," Mandrill said. "I…I didn't think I'd get to see it myself."
"Mandrill…" X said, but Mandrill continued.
"But…I…I don't know what to think anymore," he said. "I mean, I followed Sigma because he was strong. But…here you've proven you're strong too. So…" he lowered his head. "Who do I follow?"
X gazed on sympathetically. He then extended his hand. "If you let me, I can maybe help you with that."
"Are you sure?" Mandrill questioned. "If I'm right, Sigma says that you're probably the one that's the most confused out of us all."
"What do you mean?" X asked.
"You're not sure about anything, are you?" the simian inquired. "Robots, Reploids…even mechaniloids…it's all the same to humans. And perhaps to each other."
X was about to pry further, yet, before Mandrill could speak any further, a shape manifested from behind in the darkness. It was barely visible, yet it was there. It steadily began to take form, and when X realized who it was, his green eyes widened.
"Mandrill! Watch out!"
Spark Mandrill was puzzled and turned, but by the time he did so, it was already too late. Five consecutive blasts tore through the simian's chest, hitting his core and causing a small explosion. With that and his already depleted energy, Mandrill finally fell to the ground, motionless and inactive.
X gaped at what he saw, then he saw the figure standing at full height before him. It was an image, but who it was projecting was clear. But, despite the familiar figure, much about him had changed since X had last seen him.
"S-Sigma?!"
Notes:
Sorry for the shorter chapter, yet I wished to get this out here as soon as I could. I'm trying to get one chapter out at least each month, as well as with my other stuff, even if I'm thinking of experimenting with images on my Ao3. Even if I'm still experimenting with how I'm wanting to do it.
With that said, thank you so much for reading, please give your input, and I hope to hear from you later!
Chapter 41: Emerging Answers and Mysteries
Summary:
X has a conversation with Sigma while Zero and Firefly combat mechaniloids. And Chiyo meets a mysterious stranger...
Notes:
Hello! We've come to another transitional period between the Mavericks, so the next few chapters are going to be more based on character interactions. Plus, there will be scenes with characters I wanted to include last time, but I felt the chapter was running overly long.
Also, yes, there is a character that is in the series that is obviously someone else, but his identity, as well as his reason for being there, and how he survived, will all be answered later in the series, but much later. Like past X7. Yes, Axl will be in this series.
But his story does tie in with others, especially those around X.
With that said, however, here is the next chapter, and I hope you enjoy it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Sigma's visage gazed down at X, the blue Reploid realizing that his former Commander wasn't really present before him. Rather, it was a projected image, yet this image somehow managed to terminate Spark Mandrill right in front of him. Impossible, and yet it happened right in front of him!
"Hm, some display of loyalty, he was probably going to turn himself in just to save himself," the hologram mused aloud, blue eyes gazing down at the fallen body of Mandrill. Then, he turned his attention to his former subordinate. "It's been some time, hasn't it, X?"
X's mouth hung agape, green optics staring wide-eyed at the semi-transparent image of the Hunter-turned-Maverick. Unlike before, Sigma wore an elaborate red cape that trailed down to the floor, wide pauldrons, and, most strikingly, two lines of violet running down over the Reploid's face. They were uneven and appeared almost as if the markings had been done by hand. Had Sigma gone and mutilated his own face?
"S-Sigma…" X stammered, feeling very much like a fool, yet he found himself unsure of what to say. "Is it really you, sir?"
The taller hologram smiled. "Even after all this time, you still refer to me as sir," he chuckled. "Funny, considering how, according to Zero, I'm nothing more than a horrible criminal," he then closed his eyes for a moment. "Funny, considering Fujiwara was counting on him to be one of our enforcers."
"What?" X asked, puzzled.
"Oh yes, Operation: Independence Day has been going on longer than you could've imagined," Sigma answered. "Although, if you must know, the proposal originally came from Fujiwara himself," he said.
"Wait," the shorter Hunter said. "Dr. Fujiwara planned all of this?!"
"Well, not exactly," Sigma responded. "True, he always had ambitions that extended beyond just recognition from the world, yet when it came to our kind, he seemed more interested in using us for his own ends. Especially when it came to the first step in seizing control of the island."
X was silent for a few moments. "Is…that why you killed him?"
"Partially," Sigma answered. "The truth is, I knew that, even if he promised such, he would never deliver equality to us," he said.
"Equality?" X asked. "You call murder, breaking the First Law, a step toward equality? That…that's nothing but…"
"But what, X?"
X was silent for a moment, unsure of just how to respond. Indeed, his answer was childish and simple, but it was honest. "It's…it's evil." the mostly blue Hunter finally said. "It's nothing sort of evil."
Streets of Abel City
At long last! Firefly thought as he spotted a gathering of mechaniloids in the distance. All attacking a singular target. He had finally found Zero, and it seemed to be at just the right time, for while the biker didn't doubt his new Commander's skills, the red Hunter appeared to be a bit overwhelmed.
Getting off of his ride chaser, Firefly prepared his blaster and planned to move in, but at the last moment, he remembered the prototype that Chiyo had given him. He pondered: should he even bother taking it? It appeared functional, but would it do any good compared to his blaster? Or even more, Zero's buster?
Well, regardless, he took the human invention, if not just to have something else on hand in case he would need it. He doubted it would come to that, yet there was no harm in taking it. "Here's hoping I can reach you in time, Commander."
Further Ahead
"Damn! These guys just keep coming!" Zero hissed, ducking underneath another Crusher that had tried to aim its spiked underside at the red Hunter, intending to flatten his metal form underneath.
Zero managed to leap out of the way just in time, yet he came to find himself under the assault of some Jammingers, the flying machines mockingly laughing at his predicament. Drawing out his buster, the Hunter proceeded to fire at the airborne pests, yet they too dodged his shots, flying out of the way at the last moment and barely avoiding the plasma that would've surely fried their systems. He was about to move forward, but the sole of his boot came into contact with a small object. When he realized what it was, it was already too late. A Bomb Been had unleashed a small explosive and Zero had just set it off. The small burst of flames knocked the Hunter off his feet, flying a short distance before he landed on the hardened ground. Damn, he had gotten careless!
Zero was about to rise, yet he saw the mechaniloids approaching him, and his leg was partially damaged from taking the explosion, so he would need to be careful until he could get it repaired. Of course, the first thing was, how was he planning to get out of this situation?
Another Gun Volt approached, but instead of firing one of its own weapons, Zero growled in pain as the mechaniloid's foot came down, putting its weight atop the Reploid's lighter frame, and, in turn, crushing his buster. The red Hunter managed to release a charged shot, damaging the Gun Volt's other leg and causing it to stumble and fall over. Zero took the opportunity to rid himself of the enemy, yet when he fired, he found himself overcome with a terrible burning sensation that traveled all the way up his arm.
"Gah!" he cried out, stumbling back against a wall. "W-What the…?" he gazed down at his weapon, examining the built-in firearm. He attempted to test its functionality, but as he charged, he was overcome with the same pain as before. "Damn!" he hissed. "It's damaged!"
Indeed, while his weapon could still deliver shots, both charged or single, the protective coating embedded in the weapon had been split, and, in turn, the energy that would usually be nothing more than light pressure became searing agony that felt as if his arm was being burned from the inside out. Unless he wanted to set his arm on fire each and every time he used his buster, he was ultimately stuck in a difficult situation.
He couldn't let it end here, he had to get out of this somehow!
He had to make sure that he met X back at HQ.
"Commander!"
Zero looked to see Firefly rushing up to him, blaster firing at the mechaniloids surrounding the other Hunter. The approaching Jammingers were forced back by the green Reploid's shots, yet as he approached, Zero noticed that he had something else in his hand. And then he became aware that the Gun Volt he had previously shot down wasn't yet terminated.
"Here! Take this!"
Just when the Gun Volt was about to fire a pair of missiles, Zero leaped out of the way just in time, and then, while in the air, he realized that Firefly had thrown an object in his direction. The long-haired blonde was unsure of what it was at first, yet he caught it nevertheless. Upon landing atop a nearby roof, he looked to see the prototype he had seen Chiyo carrying around. Just where did Firefly get this? Was she not with him? Regardless, that would have to wait. For now, he had some mechaniloids to take care of.
"Hey!" Firefly called out, having climbed up and joined his Commander on higher ground. "Sorry about being late. But I got the feeling I'd have a better chance at helping you out on foot."
"You can make it up to me by helping me take care of these guys," Zero responded, making it clear that he wasn't sore with the other Hunter.
Firefly smirked, charging his blaster. "Yes, sir!"
A Distance Away
"How much further are we?" Kenichi questioned A-1, the boy not straying far from either the Reploid around his height or Chiyo.
"We're close," the rabbit-eared told the child. "Just a few more turns, and we'll be at the entrance of the underground HQ."
Kenichi nodded silently and continued, A-1 leading the way while the boy was situated in between the Reploid and the other, older human as if to shield him from anything that could come from either the front or back. And while he tried to not show it, Kenichi avoided looking at Chiyo, and it didn't take long for the older teen to figure out why. Her presence, even if it was unintentional, reminded him too much of his sister.
"Fumiko," the long-haired girl whispered, trying to not draw the younger boy's attention. She had initially come out into the dark and dangerous streets of the partially destroyed city to find Kenichi and the one that was with him. True, she knew there was a possibility that she was running a fool's errand, as she had no idea whether or not the two were even alive, let alone their parents. But if she didn't try, if she didn't at least make some effort, then she would've possibly lost her one and only chance.
After all, wouldn't Fumiko look for her, had their situations been reversed?
Now that it was confirmed that her venture outside was partially successful, Chiyo felt somewhat validated, yet she didn't feel any sense of victory. Kenichi was found, but Fumiko was lost, and neither of them could get her back. A boy's sister and a friend, her friend, her only friend…
"Oof!" Chiyo lightly huffed, her path forward blocked by the still form of the young boy she had found with A-1. "What?"
"There's something approaching," the orange Navigator informed the older human. His "ears" then began to twitch and revolve slightly, moving in circular patterns. His expression then grew fearful. "Oh, dear…"
"Oh dear, what?" Kenichi inquired, sensing that whatever was coming, wasn't good.
"There's more than one," the rabbit-eared Reploid responded. "And they're heading this way."
"What is?" Chiyo questioned, cursing the fact that she had given Firefly her prototype.
Her question was soon answered by darkened shapes emerging from the corners of the buildings they had passed. From every side stepped forward a mechaniloid: one Gunvolt, a pair of Ball De Vouxs, and a trio of Spikys. All three groups enclosed onto the smaller collection of two humans and one Reploid, all of which the mechaniloids were programmed to terminate on sight. Their designation was to eliminate any potential opponents or enemies of Sigma.
And, as the Gun Volt opened its panels, ready to fire either electricity or missiles, neither Kenichi, A-1, or Chiyo knew. But all three were aware that there was nothing they could do to save themselves.
They were trapped.
Power Plant
Sigma raised his browline in puzzlement. "Evil?" he questioned.
"Yes, evil," X responded.
The taller image of the former Maverick Hunter crossed his arms. "You call our actions evil, yet what we are doing is no more than basic warfare."
"You call stabbing and decapitating a human in front of all of Abel City, the human that helped make you, basic warfare?"
"Fujiwara would've been nothing more than a liability," Sigma responded. "In fact, you should perhaps be thankful that I took him out, that man had nothing in mind for you but to use your abilities to fulfill his will."
"What?" X asked.
"Is that all you can come up with?" The cape-wearing Reploid questioned the shorter Hunter. "Don't be so surprised, is it really that shocking?" he asked X. "All we are and all we were in his eyes was a way to bolster his own career and satisfy his ego."
X remained silent, unable to respond. Truthfully, when he thought about it, what Chiyo had said she discovered, as well as the scientist's general demeanor, it all made sense. Why wouldn't he want to use everyone for his own designs?
"He planned for you to be one of our enforcers," Sigma continued. "And Zero was to be his personal guardian," the former Hunter laughed. "One of the most independent machines in our ranks, and that fool believed he could control him! He thought he could control us all!" Sigma then eased up, turning his attention back to X. "Once I realized he had no intention of helping Reploids gain their independence, I knew that, despite the human's use, he wouldn't have a place in our future," he then gave a slight smile. "Nor do any of the other hairless apes that are now scrambling like terrified animals around this place."
X bit his lip. "Then…then what of those like Thunder Slimer?" he questioned. "He said that he joined with you because you freed him."
"Interesting," Sigma noticed.
"What is?" X asked.
"The Thunder Slimer is a mechaniloid unit," the taller image of the former Hunter Leader said. "And yet, you address him as an individual."
Streets of Abel City
Both Hunters leaped down from above, the green Reploid firing as he backflipped over the remaining mechaniloids while Zero followed soon after, Firefly taking down several machines on his journey back to the ground. While their opposition had been damaged, and many were taken out by the green biker, there were some that were still functioning, if only by a few undamaged wires and circuitry still delivering signals to their central processor.
And from Zero's current position, he knew he would have to finish off those that Firefly had only damaged. The blonde Hunter gazed down at the prototype weapon in his hand, the one that he had seen tested out in front of him, piercing through the Reploid replica's head. At the moment, he could only hope that he could make some use of it.
A Jamminger flew down, its side spikes aimed to pierce the Reploid's chest, yet Zero veered to the left and, with a pull of the trigger, released the instrument that rested inside the gun-shaped weapon. The sharpened tip that sprang forward tore through the cerebral chamber of the incoming mechaniloid, stopping it in its tracks. The Jamminger flew back, a visible hole torn in its forehead, and it began moving around erratically. Soon, it crashed into several of its fellow mechaniloids, damaging and destroying a good deal of the flying enemies. The damaged Gun Volt that had been brought to the ground had readied itself to fire more missiles, yet as it tried to rise, despite the damage to its leg, Zero rushed forward and shot the spike through the mechaniloid's systems, surely rendering its programming little more than a jumbled mess.
This course of action caused a chain reaction of sorts, as the Gun Volt had lost the ability to discern what was right in front of it, and its visual optical sensors were rendered practically unusable. The spike retreated back into the prototype and Zero stepped back, the Gun Volt beginning to spasm out of control. He sensed what was coming.
"Hurry!" he commanded Firefly, the green biker not needing to be told twice to follow the red Hunter.
Just as they were within a safe enough range, the Gun Volt's inner components combusted, and it was torn open from the inside out, a great explosion engulfing it and several of its fellow mechaniloids. With its destruction came with it the destruction of its electrical generator, as well as the missiles it had in storage. Needless to say, once the fireworks show was over, there was little more than blown and burnt pieces of twisted metal and the remains of burned-out cables and wires.
The rain steadily did its work in putting out the flames, leaving Zero and Firefly free of any opposition to take care of. "How do you feel?" the green Hunter questioned his Commander, gesturing to his buster.
"The protective features have been damaged, but its nothing serious. It shouldn't take much to seal it back up." Zero assured. "But now," he then looked ahead. "Just where have those humans gone now?"
"They're not far ahead."
Both Zero and Firefly turned, searching for the source of the sudden, unfamiliar voice. "Who's there?" Firefly questioned, drawing out his own weapon to use if need be.
"That's not important," the voice answered. It was smooth and mature, yet there was a sense of…something to it. Almost like innocence that was trying to be concealed. As if the speaker, despite their speech, was rather young. "The humans are approaching the lighthouse, and soon, they'll activate it," the speaker then went silent. "I don't think I need to tell you why that may be a bad idea."
"Where are you?" Zero inquired, blue eyes searching the environment. He couldn't see anyone, yet he definitely felt the sensation of eyes watching his every move. "Show yourself!"
"You've got better things to worry about than me," the hidden owner of the voice told the red Hunter. "You need to keep those fools from getting themselves potentially killed."
"How do you know about…?" Firefly asked, but he trailed off when he realized that he received no response. Had the source made themselves scarce?
"Look, forget it," Zero told Firefly. "We've got to reach the humans before they potentially do something stupid."
"Right!"
With that, the two Hunters ran forward past the remains of the destroyed mechaniloids, unaware of the shape that watched them go from atop of a roof. Cloaked in shadows, the figure narrowed his concealed eyes as he watched the blonde Reploid disappear from sight, along with the green biker. "No," he said softly to himself, shaking his head. "You couldn't be him. He's long gone."
He then turned to leave, going from rooftop to rooftop as he traveled through the partially destroyed, desolate metropolis bathed in darkness, save for the raging thunder in the heavens. Even if it couldn't be him, that red machine, it looked very much like that red devil. The devil that had ruined everything. But it couldn't be. He was gone. They were all gone.
"Everyone from that time period…is gone."
He could reflect on that later. He did so every night as it was. For now, he had a debt to pay.
A Distance Away
"Now what?" Kenichi asked A-1, the Navigator still trying to search for some way out.
Now what indeed, Chiyo thought. Of all things to happen, just when Firefly had gone off, they were surrounded by the very things the Maverick Hunters were fighting against. How did these things find them?
"Follow me!" A-1 suddenly called out, grabbing ahold of both Kenichi and Chiyo by the wrists. Then, a pair of skates extended from underneath his boots, along with a pair of small thrusters.
Before either human could protest, the Navigator dashed forward, dragging the lighter organic creatures with him, the two were practically dragged off their feet by the velocity he was traveling. He ducked past the Gun Volt, the bulky mechaniloid having to turn a good way in order to be directly facing them. But, as the three sped along the straight section of road the Gun Volt proceeded to release a slew of missiles, each aimed at the running targets.
Spotting this, A-1 veered out of the way of the incoming projectiles, mindful to keep both humans out of the way of the incoming fire. They turned a corner just in time before a projectile blasted itself into a nearby building wall, tearing through the structure and creating a sizable explosion that rocketed the trio forward. The short Reploid stumbled a bit, yet he kept going. HQ was close, they were nearly there!
"Look out!" A voice shouted from ahead, but no one could see where it came from.
Although, upon hearing the call, A-1 spotted what was in front of them and stopped dead in his tracks, Kenichi and Chiyo also came to a halt. Right in front of them was an explosive planted by the Bomb Been that had just made itself known, flying out in the open when its trap had failed. The mechaniloid was about to attack, yet it never got the chance, for its body was blasted through by a charged shot from above, destroying the aggressive machine.
"Look!" Kenichi then said, pointing behind him.
Chiyo turned to see that someone had made themselves known, a figure dressed in a thick, dark trenchcoat and hat, his appearance concealed completely beneath the tattered clothing that rested on his body. At first, the three believed that the shape was human, for he was completely clothed. Yet, if that was the case, then who destroyed the Bomb Been? And, even more, how?
"Well?" the figure then asked, turning to them. The voice was male, yet, despite having a sense of maturity to it, the shape it belonged to was shorter than Chiyo, almost around the height of a young teen. "They'll be here soon, so I suggest you get to where you're going," at first, Chiyo wasn't sure if she could see his optics, but then realized that they were hidden beneath a pair of thick, dark glasses, along with worn, tattered scarves and wraps concealing his facial features from view. Even if she couldn't see them, those eyes appeared to be studying her. "Wait," the figure said, looking at Chiyo, then at Kenichi. "Where is she?"
A-1 tilted his head. True, he was thankful to this stranger for his assistance, but still, just who was he? "Where is who?" he responded to the other's question.
"That girl," the stranger answered. "I…I thought she'd be here."
Chiyo's breath caught in her throat. She then spoke up. "Short hair? Glasses?" she asked. "Usually has a headband in her hair?"
The figure nodded. He didn't need to be told much, as he realized the answer to his question lay right in front of him. "So…she's…?"
Chiyo nodded. But then, she realized. "But what is that to you? How do you know Fumiko?"
"I wouldn't say I KNOW her," the figure answered. "I just…happen to know her face and name."
"How?" the longer-haired girl questioned.
Suddenly, noises could be heard, and the mechaniloids the trio had previously escaped from were approaching! "There's no time, get out of here!"
"But what about you?" A-1 asked. "You stand no chance against them!"
He couldn't see it, yet the Reploid swore he could've detected a smirk forming underneath the thick clothing the stranger wore. "Oh, this is nothing," he said. "If anything, this has been a normal routine since I first came into this world."
"What?"
"There's no time! Just go!"
Sensing that they should make themselves scarce, A-1 began to go off with Chiyo and Kenichi, the two humans being pulled along by the orange Navigator. "Wait!" Chiyo called out. "What about you?!"
The figure looked back at her, concealed eyes taking in her features. "Yes," he muttered. "You were the one she meant," he then spoke louder. "You won't see me, but I'll see you again." he told her.
"What's that mean?" Chiyo questioned.
"You'll see!"
A-1 could wait no longer. The two humans were forced to come along with him as they left the stranger to deal with the mechaniloids. The question was, just how was he going to do it? Better yet, could he do it? Had he been the one to take out the Bomb Been? And, if that was the case, then…had he been the one to…?
"Wait!" Chiyo called out one last time, the figure looking back to face her. "Who are you?!" she asked. "What's your name?!"
The figure didn't answer at first, as if he were puzzled by the fact that he was even asked such a question. Then, whether out of indifference or a genuine want for her to know, the stranger eventually told her.
"Ray."
"Ray?" Chiyo asked.
"Yes, Ray," said the stranger. "Like Ray Charles."
Ray Charles? Chiyo thought, but she honestly couldn't say she had ever heard of someone by that name.
She got no further chance to ask before A-1 turned a corner, dragging her and Kenichi away. At the last moment, she saw the group of mechaniloids descending on the dressed mystery man, yet he didn't seem nervous at all. The appearance of the foes seemed to be almost familiar to him. What had happened after that, Chiyo couldn't see, for she ran off from the area, the sounds of gunfire and lasers going off ringing in her ears.
Power Plant
"Of course, he's an individual!" X argued. "He's clearly aware of his surroundings and has desires of his own!"
"But he's a mechaniloid. A lesser-advanced form of mechanical life. And yet, we are viewed no differently than them," Sigma said. "It's all the same to humans, X. Fujiwara, even Cain, if the latter doesn't even know it. They can't help but lord over those that they deem lower than themselves."
X grew quiet for a moment. "But sir, the humans…they…they don't mean to…"
Sigma's lips pursed, beginning to grow impatient. "My time is short, X, so I shall say this to you plainly," he said. "Your subsequent termination of Chill Penguin, and now, Spark Mandrill, in a manner," he glanced down at the former Hunter's still body. "Has proven that I made the right decision in letting you live."
X stepped back. "What do you mean?"
"True, there are many that would be a hindrance to our cause, but you, your position is unique," Sigma explained. "For, with your ability, your powers," he then paused. "Your…potential," he said. "It could serve us well," X's eyes widened. "The offer is still open for you. As long as you're functioning, the invitation is always valid."
X was silent and still, unsure of how to respond.
"Think about it," Sigma told the Hunter. "Even if I know what your answer may be, either way, I have a feeling we shall meet each other again in the near future," the image began to disappear, the hologram fading away. "Whether you give me your answer then, or before that, I shall be waiting for you. But, only I get to decide when you find me." The image began to dissipate.
"S-Sigma!" X called out, voice torn between a plea and a demand to stay.
"I shall reveal myself to you in time, X, but only for you," the taller Reploid said. "And by then, I shall see to it that you have no other answer but the one that is best."
Then, the hologram faded from view, leaving X alone in the darkened chamber.
Notes:
The next chapter is the last interlude between Spark Mandrill and the next Maverick to take care of. But yes, Ray here will be making brief appearances throughout the series until he gets a story of his own later on. And while it might be obvious who he is, it does serve a purpose, both in his development, as well as the development of the stories and characters.
With that said, thank you so much for reading! Please give your input, alert me of any errors I might've missed, and I hope to hear from you in the future!
Chapter 42: Empathy
Summary:
X and Chiyo discuss sensitive topics while Zero and Roll reconcile.
Notes:
Hello! This one is another bit of a filler, but it does serve a purpose, as it's going to lead to future events. Kenichi himself will mostly be in the background, but he is here for a reason, and that event comes much later.
There will be references to both Iwamoto's manga throughout this story, but also to Ariga and Archie. I love all three, and my personal Mega Man and X would have elements of all three.
Plus, yes, I will be slipping some ship hints, but it'll be among the Classic characters.
But yeah, there will be sections in this chapter with heroes, villains, and some guys in between.
With that said, I hope you enjoy it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Finally, at long last, they had reached their destination. Despite the pouring rain and the fact that all of them were soaked, the sight of the lighthouse gave the ragtag party of humans a warm sense of hope.
"Finally," a man dressed in a business uniform said. "We can call for help!"
"All right," the leader of the small group, a middle-aged human with dark hair and a white, collared shirt with black pants and shoes began. "Does anybody know how to operate a lighthouse?"
The humans grew silent for a moment until someone spoke up. "My grandfather was a lighthouse keeper when he was living in a remote fishing village by the coast. He let me turn it on a few times."
"All right, that'll do," the leader responded. For now, it would have to do. "Let's get in there and get it running!"
The humans began running toward the entrance, crowbars and lead pipes in their hands to use for defense. Or, in this instance, means to unlock a door. As the leader watched the group manage to break in and get inside, he couldn't help but let his thoughts wander, dark eyes turned up to the stormy skies above.
"Fumiko, Kenichi," he muttered. "I might have not been able to save you," he said. "But, hopefully, I can save other people's children with this."
Arcadia
There it was, but a short distance away, visible from the edge of the city, yet any means to reach it were cut off. Two Reploids gazed outward at the distant island, one male and the other female. The two of them were part of a developing research team that had just begun collaboration with both Dr. Cain and Fujiwara in the further development of Reploids, these two were constructed for that very purpose. In essence, they were made to study themselves, for the sake of further development. Yet, given what had just happened, both wondered if such a thing would even continue after something like this.
If even their existence would continue after something like this.
"Alia?" the female Reploid, a blonde dressed in a white coat with pinkish armor underneath with black mid-sections gazed at her companion, her hair long and loose. "Is something wrong?"
Her partner, the male, was another Reploid, yet, unlike his colleague, a violet helmet rested on his head, silver angles coming to meet a blue, diamond-shaped gemstone in the center. He too wore a coat of white that concealed his armor, mainly consisting of purple and black with sections of gold and white, yet, unlike his friend, he appeared more confident and unaffected by what was happening around him.
"Do you think this is the end, Gate?" the blonde, Alia, questioned.
The purple and black Reploid, Gate, raised a brow from under his helmet. "What do you mean?" he inquired, puzzled.
"For us," she said. "The end."
"I'm…not sure I understand."
Alia looked out at the sea. "I mean, Sigma, one of the Maverick Hunter's own, their Commander, decides to go Maverick and cuts off an entire island and bombed the city atop it! I mean, ever since Reploids had been around, the threat of going Maverick has been on everyone's minds, both for organic and mechanical life."
Gate chuckled. "I think that's the whole purpose of our research team being formed," he told Alia. "Fujiwara wished to further our development, yet Cain said that this would actually assist in allowing humans to see us as living."
True, Alia thought. While indeed, Reploids were still considered more advanced and superior to the likes of mechaniloids and the robots of the past, they were still composed of metal and wires. They were created, not born, and while they bore what was found to be roughly the same consciousness and sentience as a human (give or take a few instances of choosing logic over emotion), they were still machines. They were capable of things that a robot could never accomplish, not even Light's own initial creations, for even with their advancements, they were not regarded as alive. Reploids were the next evolution of robots, mechaniloids being little more than hive-minded droids, they were more capable, more independent, and able to act on their own. Such skills were beyond the likes of anything constructed from the last century. And yet, it seemed that there were some things that hadn't changed.
Even with specimens such as X and Zero. Neither Reploid knew the two personally, yet they were the basis of everything they were working toward. Even now, those two were more advanced and peculiar than any known machine to date, even that of the Blue Bomber.
"I've been doing some reading," Gate suddenly spoke up again. "About why AI was restricted to a certain level past the year 20XX."
"I've been doing some digging too," Alia confessed. "About some of the Reploids that were either built for or were recruited by the Hunters."
Gate grew curious. "You go first," he told her.
"Are you sure?" she asked.
"I insist."
"Well, all right," she said, continuing on. "Given that X is the last remaining 'official' creation of Dr. Light, it would only be natural that Fujiwara would reference the man's work in the creation of other Reploids,"
"Precisely," Gate responded. "What better source to get it from?"
"Well, here's the catch," Alia said. "He had to have approval by the United States to have access to Light's notes."
"Hm? What for?"
"Apparently, an incident occurred where the man's research was confiscated and hidden away by the American government, sealed up until just recently," the blonde researcher explained. "It was Fujiwara's proposal to work with the Americans that they allowed him access to the files. Thus, Storm Eagle was born."
"What was the incident?" Gate questioned.
"That was classified information," Alia told him. "But, once Fujiwara got the approval, he began taking notes from Light's past creations, such as Robot Masters and other assistant robots," then she looked back out at the island in the distance. "But, that wasn't all."
"It wasn't?"
"Apparently, our co-creator wasn't satisfied with just Light's work," she said. "He also wanted Wily's, or, at least everything that was collected regarding the man's schematics and plans."
"Surely they didn't go for that," Gate said.
"Of course not," Alia scoffed. "But…that didn't stop him."
The blonde's colleague's blue eyes widened. "You mean…?"
Alia nodded. "Fujiwara managed to get ahold of some of Wily's work," she said. "When we were working on the sibling units, Boomer Kuwanger and Gravity Beetle, I saw that their schematics had been left up on the screen," she explained to Gate. "I went in to see if there was anything I had failed to put in, or someone else failed to, yet when I did so, I noticed that many features of the two appeared… frighteningly similar to some of Light and Wily's own creations."
"How so?" Gate asked.
"Kuwanger is built with a curved weapon situated atop his head," Alia explained. "One of Dr. Light's first Robot Masters was DLN-003, a logging robot by the name of 'Cut Man'," the pink and red Reploid continued. "But I also saw notes relating to a serial number DWN-012, a creation of Wily's called 'Quick Man'," She then paused. "Kuwanger's components are almost identical to both of theirs, albeit with more modern advancements."
Gate nodded. "So, Fujiwara's been conspiring to follow in Wily's steed for some time."
"It seems so," Alia answered. "Of course, things didn't turn out that way."
Silence fell in between the two for some time, yet Alia's words reminded Gate of some research he had also been doing in his spare time. "You know, you're not the only one who's found something."
The blonde looked at her partner. "What do you mean?
Gate smiled. "It seems that Fujiwara was doing some research on why advanced AI was banned as well."
"He was?"
"That's right," Gate answered. "The information is restricted, yet from what I could gather from hacking into the system-"
"Hacking?!" Alia exclaimed, despite her initial desire to keep their conversation under wraps. "Gate! If anyone finds out about that, you'll be-"
"No one will know," Gate assured her. "Besides, if anything, perhaps my intrusive prying will serve us in the future."
"What do you mean?" Alia questioned.
Gate smiled. True, while he didn't doubt Alia's intellect, he always loved being able to flex his mental muscles in front of others, especially her. Whether it impressed her or not was unknown, yet his fellow scientists, both human and Reploid, were always intrigued by his studies and findings.
"Well, it seems that the Wily spent years terrorizing the Earth with multiple attempts for world domination, some more successful than others," Gate said. "But, whatever the case, it seemed that, eventually, it became too much for the one that was made to oppose him."
Alia was confused. "Do you mean Mega Man?"
"DLN001, yes," her partner answered. "Originally an assistant robot by the name of Rock Light," the Blue Bomber's creator bothered to give his creation a last name, though he wasn't sure why. "He was reformatted into, in the most basic terms, a super fighting robot once Dr. Wily captured his six original Robot Masters, and later, used two others for nefarious purposes. For years afterward, the warrior with the face of a child fought against the madman, yet, despite his efforts, destruction was inevitable, and great damage was done, both to the human's trust of robots, and robots themselves."
Alia lowered her head. "Sounds a little like us."
"Indeed," Gate agreed. "There's no definitive data of when or what happened, but, one instance, presumably after the incident at the First Annual Robot Tournament presumably, no one really knows, but, it seemed that there were rumors Mega Man had been pushed too far."
"What do you mean?"
Gate grew silent for a moment. "He did the same thing Sigma did to Fujiwara," he said. "A machine broke the First and most important Law of our kind. And it wasn't a Reploid."
The other researcher was in disbelief. True, but a few days ago, the Maverick Hunter Commander had impaled and beheaded a human, yet for a robot to do such a thing? Was that even possible? "But how could that be?" she asked Gate. "I thought they were unable to perform such actions."
"True," Gate answered. "But, you forget, Dr. Light's robots, even if they pale in comparison to us, were not like others of their kind. In fact, despite their name and a few quirks, they were very similar to Reploids themselves."
Alia listened on. "Is that so?"
Gate nodded. "If you think I mean that Mega Man killed Dr. Wily in the same manner that Sigma did away with Fujiwara, you're mistaken, Alia," the blonde's colleague said. "Dr. Light did not program the same love for destruction and disregard for what was around him. The Blue Bomber had a sense of justice and diligence to the law installed in his processor. If he did kill, it would not be for vengeance."
"Then…do you believe he did it to rid the world of Wily?" Alia questioned. "As some…ultimate form of justice?"
"Who knows?" Gate shrugged. "It's possible that Mega Man didn't do it at all," he said. "That's the most commonly believed rumor, but no one really knows what or who ended Dr. Wily," he said. "Although, I've also been thinking,"
"What?" Alia asked.
"Given that X was sealed a century ago, but was only recovered a decade prior to the current year, perhaps another creation of Light is still around. Or, even more, a creation of Wily."
"In this day and age? I don't think so," the blonde shook her head. "No machine could survive that long."
"Then do you know who Zero's creator is?" Gate questioned.
Alia was rendered silent for a moment. "Well…no," she answered. "His records past the point he was recovered are still corrupted."
"Then where did he come from?"
Alia was about to answer but found she could conjure up nothing. But, before Gate could continue, both of them became aware of a bright, shining light from afar.
"Hm?" Gate turned in the direction of the light. "What's that?"
Alia narrowed her eyes, looking into the distance. "It's a beacon from a lighthouse," she said, her eyes then widening. "That means…?!"
Abel City
"We're too late." Firefly sighed, he and Zero having finally caught up to the humans. Unfortunately, the lighthouse was up and running, its light revolving around, casting a shine upon every surface it touched. He looked at his Commander, his expression unreadable. "Now what?"
"What else?" Zero said. "We wait. That's all we can do."
Firefly looked down. "Do you think that Sigma will count this as trying to contact the outside?"
"I don't know," Zero answered. "But, for now, let's just make sure the path for them is clear when they go back to the shelters," suddenly he got a notice. "This is Zero, report," he said in his com-link.
"Greetings, Commander," Ai spoke. "I just got a notice from X. He's alive and has successfully terminated the threat occupying the Power Plant."
Even if he didn't openly express it, the red Hunter gave a mental sigh of relief. "Great, tell him to meet us back at HQ," he ordered. "Send a repair crew up to the Plant to repair any damage caused. Now that we have a stable source of energy, we need to make sure it doesn't fall back into enemy hands."
"Affirmative," Ai answered. "By the way, tell Firefly that I have something waiting for him when he gets back."
Zero turned to Firefly and grinned. "Will do. Zero, out."
"What?" the green biker asked.
"Oh, nothing," Zero said. "I just think you've got somebody that pretty anxious for you to get back."
A Few Hours Later
The repairs took some time, but by midnight, power had been returned to Abel City. With this, the generators were shut off and charged, and those available to do so stood guard over the now-occupied area. Back at the underground HQ, everyone had rejoined, both Reploid and human alike. A-1 was returned, and a boy was found alive, yet Roll was still quite displeased that Chiyo had snuck out. Thus, until further notice, the girl was confined to the base and could only go out under someone's supervision.
Chiyo herself didn't exactly mind, for while she was technically being punished, there was little she could do as it was. Even if the power had been restored, it still wasn't safe outside, and now, from what she had heard, a group of humans could've potentially endangered them all. True, Sigma had yet to contact the Hunters or humans, yet no one knew whether to take this as a sign that it did or didn't count. Still, two missing individuals had been found due to her efforts, so perhaps that counted for something. Even if it ultimately led to the news that Fumiko didn't make it.
"Fumiko…" the dark-haired girl muttered, having retreated to her room for the night.
Suddenly, she heard the door open, revealing that X had peered inside. "Oh, there you are," he said.
"Yes, here I am," Chiyo responded. "What do you want?"
X's green eyes shifted, wondering just how to phrase what he wished to say. "I…heard about what happened. What you found, and…" he trailed off, feeling somewhat foolish and awkward. "I'm sorry."
Chiyo looked away. "You lost more of your kind than I did," she said. "Why are my losses your concern?"
"It still matters," X replied, taking a seat beside the human. "But…going out on your own wouldn't have done anyone any good. A-1 says you were attacked on the way back to the HQ."
"I had to know," Chiyo answered. "I had to know if she was still…alive," she said. "I mean, I'm glad Kenichi is ok, but…" she paused, unable to say anymore.
"But you'd still prefer it not to be anyone." X said for her. "Even someone like your father."
The dark-haired girl didn't respond at first. Indeed, while she had been trying to not focus on it, her father had been on her mind ever since she had witnessed his demise. And, truth be told, she was still unsure of what to say about it. "You do realize he's partially responsible for your suffering as well," Chiyo told X. "You've even had to retire those that used to be your comrades because of what he helped contribute to. Sigma wouldn't have gotten as far as he did without someone's help," she then gripped her skirt, the blue fabric in between clenched fingers. "He helped endanger not only you but also his own kind. And…" she bit her lip. "You're housing his only living relative, even if it doesn't serve any benefit to you."
"You delivered the logs to us, didn't you?" X asked.
"Those only talk of his plans," Chiyo replied. "There's nothing useful other than his ramblings and how he was 'going to change the world' and all that," she then scoffed. "And, even more, he wanted me to take over when he was gone. Can you believe that?" she then looked up at the ceiling. "He had plans for all of us, both he and Sigma. Only thing was, Sigma wasn't willing to share his throne."
X studied her features, spotting that she was trying to keep her emotions at bay. "It's not easy, learning your parent is…gone," he told her. "I mean, yours is much more recent, yet the news of Dr. Light's passing was difficult to accept in the beginning."
"He's worth mourning," Chiyo said. "He was a good man."
"Isn't your father worth mourning as well?" X questioned.
Chiyo lowered her head. "That's what I've been asking myself ever since I saw him die," her lip trembled. "Fumiko…she was someone that did nothing wrong. I could cry about her, and not feel weird about it in the slightest. Yet, when it comes to him," she paused, trying to keep herself together. She couldn't break. Not in front of her visitor. "He…he's not like her. He's not someone that I can say that I…" Like? Appreciate?
"Love?"
Chiyo froze upon hearing X's suggestion. "I…I don't know," she said. "I can't say if I ever loved him," she brought her knees to her chest. "My father…" she then chuckled. "Oddly enough, he was made of flesh, but he acted more mechanical than any of his creations."
X noticed her eyes growing wet, the light from above reflecting on the surface of her eyes. "Chiyo…"
"He's responsible for this, at least in part due to assisting Sigma in setting everything up," the teen said. "But…but that doesn't mean I wanted him to…" she bit down hard on her bottom lip to the point it nearly broke the skin.
"You didn't want him to die." X finished for her.
Chiyo looked away, cursing the fact that moisture had begun to leak from her eyes. "I don't know if I love him," she said. "I don't know if I ever did love him, of if I ever could…" she confessed. There was a good degree of guilt as she said this, yet she had to be honest. "But…but still…I miss him. I don't know why, but I do."
X absorbed her words, looking down at the tiled flooring. "It's…all right to be confused."
Chiyo sniffed. "W-What?"
"It's ok to be torn about your father," X told her. "The truth is, this entire situation has been tearing me in half," he confessed. "Sigma…I…" he sighed. "I've accepted the fact that he has to be stopped, but…"
"But?" Chiyo questioned.
"It's…foolish, I'll admit," the mostly blue Hunter responded. "But, there's still a part of me that's hoping that this is all some terrible mistake," he explained. "That Sigma, somehow, he's still his old self. And maybe, maybe there's still a chance for peace," he then continued. "And, if there is a virus that causes Reploids to potentially go Maverick, then maybe he's an innocent victim of a condition he can't control. If that's the case, then…" he paused. "Then retiring him would be no different than murder."
Chiyo was silent for a short time, puzzled, but curious about X's thought process. "And…how did you come to believe this theory?" her tears had died down, thankfully, yet she was unsure of what X exactly meant.
"It's not really a theory," X told her. "It's…more of a hope," he said. "A foolish, unlikely hope. And…" he sighed. "It doesn't change the fact that Sigma's caused a lot of damage. In any case, he has to be stopped. But, when it comes to that," the blue Hunter looked up at the ceiling, to the light. "I hope that there's a chance that…maybe there's something we…maybe I can do something to help."
The human's eyes turned downward.
"I'm also sorry about Patarche."
Chiyo's eyes widened, turning to X. "Excuse me?"
"Your dog," X said. "He…he was important to you too, wasn't he?" he then turned to her, and she, to her shock, saw tears developing in his eyes. "He was a good dog, wasn't he?"
Chiyo was silent, frozen in place. She fought to remain strong, to keep herself in check and not fall apart, yet the mentioning of her beloved pet unlocked the protective barrier she had put up long ago. She tried to stop it, but the droplets of water began to flow from her eyes, dripping onto the floor. A hand placed itself on her back, gently rubbing the tender flesh underneath her clothing in small circular patterns. Slowly, she scooted toward him and then, fell into his arms, unleashing everything that she had been storing up for the last few days.
And perhaps, the last few years.
Elsewhere
"All right, there he is," she muttered to herself, her target in her sights. Kenichi had finally fallen asleep, so now was her chance.
Many were still on active duty, yet some were turning in, Firefly was one of them at Ai's insistence. Also, it seemed there had been a development in their relationship, the Navigator planting her lips on the Hunter's own in thanks for finding A-1.
Sneaking past them, Roll saw Zero enter a room at the end of the hall and managed to catch him just before he could close the door. "Oh, um, hello there," she greeted, Zero clearly confused as to what she was doing there.
"Um, right. Yeah," the other blonde said awkwardly. "So…what are you doing here?" he questioned. The other Reploid must've had a reason for seeing him, given that she wasn't one of his favorites.
"Well, I've been…meaning to tell you something," Roll confessed. "Or, rather, explain myself."
"Explain yourself?" Zero asked, befuddled.
Roll nodded. "Can I come in?"
Zero nodded and moved out of the way, allowing Roll room to enter. Shutting the door behind her, she turned her attention to her young brother's companion, wondering just how she was going to start.
"Well…I suppose it's best to start this directly," she said. "Look, about you and how I…" she paused. "Well, not that I hated you, but…I wasn't exactly…courteous…" She then released a heavy sigh. "What I'm trying to say is…I'm sorry."
Zero's blue eyes widened. "What?"
"I'm sorry," Roll said again. "About…how I've treated you these past years. It…wasn't called for."
The red Hunter folded his arms. "If I recall correctly, we didn't meet on the best terms," he said. "According to witnesses, I abducted you."
"It's not the first time that's happened, believe it or not," the helper Reploid responded. "Once, it was by the Doctor's own machines!"
"The Doctor?"
"Dr. Light," Roll clarified. "I…just thought that, after all this time, me holding a grudge against you was… unnecessary And…uncalled for," she said. "But, please understand. It wasn't as if I just chose to…well, not necessarily hate you, but-"
"Not think highly of me?"
Roll paused. "Yes, let's go with that," she said. "I'll admit, I had reservations of X being around you due to your first encounter, even if he has nothing but utmost trust in you," she then smiled. "I'll admit, you two…I don't know what it is, but…"
"But what?"
"...no, it's nothing," she said. "It just…I've realized that you sort of remind me of him."
"Who?" Zero asked.
"Someone I knew," Roll answered. "Well, Rock, Mega Man, knew him better than I did. In fact, you could say he kinda knew him like a brother."
Streets of Abel City
He knew coming here was a mistake.
He knew that going from Arcadia to Abel City would surely result in him getting stuck there.
He knew that when he saw that Reploid dispatch of that human, the first thing he needed to do was get out of there.
And yet, here he was, out in the still pouring rain, seeking shelter underneath the still-standing remains of a building damaged by the missile blasts. This was far from the worse place he had been in, let alone the worst situation, for it was now the humans that were in danger instead of his kind. Still, he didn't doubt that, if he was found, Sigma's forces wouldn't think twice about dispatching him.
It was foolish to come here, especially when he sensed that disaster was going to take place…but he went anyway.
Whether it was some urge to pay her back or to maybe try and save her from what was coming, he didn't know. But one thing was for sure: she was gone, yet her friend was still around. The one that she had called over when she had found him that night.
A night very much like tonight.
Hunter HQ
"Proto Man?" Zero questioned.
"Yes," Roll said. "Have you read the records on him?" she questioned.
"Once," Zero replied. "When X was telling me about Dr. Light and asking whether or not I remembered my own creator."
Roll was quiet for a moment. "Well, do you?"
"Nothing," Zero closed his eyes. "Anything past the moment Sigma slammed his fist into my head, it's all a blur."
"I see," Roll pondered her next words carefully, deciding to move back to the previous subject. "Well, at first, Rock and I were introduced to him during the Worldwide Blackout Incident involving Ra Moon,"
"Ra Moon?" Zero questioned.
"It's…a piece of history I've recently remembered," she said. "I also remember that Proto, then Break Man, tried to fire at Mega Man," her lips tightened. "He hit me instead, as I jumped in the way."
"Sounds like something X would do," the other blonde said. "You two are related."
"Glad you think so, although I'm the older one," she answered. Then her expression grew serious. "But that DOESN'T translate to me being an old woman."
"Ok?" the red Hunter was confused.
"Anyway, after that, I also heard that, not long after that, he got in and broke a picture and smashed a wall in Dr. LaLinde's home," Roll explained. "An old friend of Dr. Light's. She had a robot of her own, Tempo, or LMN-001, Quake Woman, who was a friend of mine," Roll smiled. "She was always kind of a shy, reserved bot. Kalinka, on the other hand, was always ready to present herself."
Zero listened as she spoke. "Sounds like you miss them."
"...I…don't really remember them," Roll confessed. "I just know that they were my friends…but…that's pretty much it. Aside from a few traits about them, I don't remember much of our interactions," she then frowned.
Zero remained quiet, yet thought, It seems you, me, and X all have memory issues.
"But I know that Tempo told me that her first conversation with Break Man startled her. But he didn't lay a hand on her, if that's what you're wondering," Roll said. "After that, and when Light's Lab burnt down, I thought he was a no-good thug, nothing more than a criminal that tried to kill my brother and endangered everyone I loved. Not to mention, he was the one responsible for abducting Kalinka," she said. "True, Dr. Wily pulled the strings and manipulated him into working for the scientist, but still…it took me some time to trust him, let alone give him the time of day," she admitted. "But, with time, I think he was really trying to make up for what he had done. He just…"
"Just what?" Zero inquired.
"He…" she sighed. "I guess, he just felt like he was better off on his own."
Abel Streets
A Year Prior
Arcadia
It wasn't wise to go out when he was so low on energy, yet what other choice did he have? He was in need of parts, as his body was falling into disrepair again. True, much of his internal components had been adjusted by hand to better consume the energy sources of today's age (save for the removal of his core reactor), but his outer shell had remained mostly untouched. Thus, he was looking quite rough.
Which was why, as he realized too late that he should've taken an extra energen crystal or two with him, no one would think to look for him, for they would probably already assume that he was no longer functioning.
But, just when everything had gone dark, he found that his senses hadn't left him yet. He felt a pair of hands reach under the arms of his soaked trenchcoat and try to lift him. Unfortunately, it seemed his weight was too much for them to take, so they called for someone by the name of "Mimi" to come and help them. It was then that he realized the one inspecting him was female, and then, the next thing he knew, he felt himself being lifted from the ground before the world went black once again.
His head was somewhere soft. Soft and warm. He no longer felt the rain, so he must've been somewhere inside.
As he rose, it was then that he realized his hat and glasses had been removed, along with the tattered cloth that he wore around his neck. "W-What the…?" he began to rise but found his stance wobbly and unsteady, nearly falling over the second he got to his feet.
"Oh, good! You're up!" the stranger whirled around to see that he was in what appeared to be a living room of sorts, the furniture bent at various angles, a reflection of the popular trends at the time. "It's a good thing you're energy storage is compatible with energen, otherwise Mimi would've had to blend in oil with gasoline to try and get you running again." A human teenager dressed in a blue vest and red skirt stood in the archway that led to the space in her home, her dark, yet soft eyes gazing into his, shielded by spectacles of layered glass.
Wait…his eyes!
He immediately shielded himself from view, turning away from the girl's gaze. "What's wrong?" she asked, approaching him. "Are you hurt? Is there something wrong with your eyes?"
"Don't!" he hissed, causing the girl to stand in place. "Don't look at me," he said more calmly. He put his glasses back on but didn't turn back to face her. "Who are you?" he questioned. "How did I get here?"
The girl took a step forward but noticed her guest's body tense up as she did so, thus, she stepped back to give him some space. "I'm Fumiko," she told him, trying to make herself sound as non-threatening as possible. Perhaps she had acted rashly in just taking this stranger into her home. "And, this is my house," she explained. "I found you slumped up against the wall outside, so I had Mimi bring you in."
"Mimi?"
"Oh, our maid Reploid."
"Ah, yes, Reploid," the unknown figure said. "They're the hot new item now, aren't they?"
"Even after all these years, yes," Fumiko answered. "Speaking of, what sort of Reploid are you?"
"What?"
"What kind of Reploid are you?" the girl asked again. "Are you, well, forgive me for being blunt, but, an older model?" she then gestured to his boots. "You seemed to be a bit dinged up."
He couldn't deny that, he had seen better days. Hell, he had seen better years, perhaps decades.
"Look," Fumiko then spoke again. "I've got a friend that's good with machines. She's actually helped me out when Mimi was infected with that spyware," she then turned to leave. "Just stay put, I'll be back!"
With that, Fumiko left her guest alone in the living room, he, in turn, gazed at his worn-down and aged body. Indeed, perhaps he had been here too long. Much longer than he would've thought. And much longer than he would've wished.
For now, as far as he knew, he was the only one left.
Present
HQ
"So, he had a doppelganger impersonating him?" Zero questioned, Roll nodding in response.
"Four, actually," she answered. "Funny enough, while Mega Man tried to insist on Proto Man's innocence at first, but when Dr. Cossack was also captured, along with Dr. Light, he had to take action. From what I heard, he actually managed to find and fight Proto Man, and was about to at least render him unconscious,"
"Then what?"
Roll held her chin. "Bizzarely enough, someone I didn't expect stood up in his defense," she told Zero. "Tempo, or Quake Woman, helped prove his innocence to Mega Man, which then led to the reveal of how Wily made several duplicates of a Robot Master he called Dark Man, who bore the ability to mimic the outer form of other robots."
Dr. Wily. Yes, he had heard that name as well. "I suppose Proto Man and Wily's relationship wasn't the best after that,"
"He dedicated himself to stopping anything that madman was trying to do," Roll told Zero. "True, I'll admit, I've always been somewhat wary of him, but, well, I suppose it's the same reason I acted the way I did with you," she looked away. "I…I was afraid."
"Afraid?" the recently appointed Commander questioned, puzzled.
"Yes," the other blonde responded. "Even if it was my function, and, well, it still is," Roll said. "My body is made to perform tasks such as housekeeping and manual labor. I'm not built for combat," her expression then grew frustrated. "Even with my enhancements compared to my previous body, I'm still stuck being unable to do anything."
"What do you mean?" Zero asked.
"Not long after Proto Man had turned away from Wily entirely, that loon built a new robot for his service, one that was obsessed with defeating Mega Man," Roll told the red Hunter. "He broke Wily out of prison, and tricked us into believing that he was on our side."
"So, he double-crossed you?"
"Essentially, yes," Roll answered. "He was a vicious fighter, obsessed with power, and always trying to get ahead of Mega Man…" She then paused. "But…he's nothing compared to…that one."
"That one?"
Roll lowered her head. "The one that followed Mega Man home," she said. "I don't know who he was, or when he was built, or what was put into him, but I know one thing."
Despite himself, Zero found himself growing nervous in Roll's presence. As if she knew something that he didn't. "And, what's that?"
The other Reploid's teal eyes closed, her brow creasing as the frighting images of the tall, terrible figure that had terrorized the clips and pieces of her mind that she only treaded in when she had worked up the courage to do so. "I know that, somehow, in some way, he's responsible for me ending up in the state Dr. Cain found me in."
Zero grew quiet for a moment. "So, you believe…?"
Roll nodded. "I believe he's the one who initially killed me."
A Year Prior
Takenada Residence
He heard someone coming, Fumiko had answered the door and was letting someone in.
"Do you have any idea what time it is?" a voice questioned, clearly not happy that she had come out at this hour of the night. "I had to come up with a good excuse because he said he wasn't going to waste his time."
"Still, thanks for coming, Chiyo," the short-haired girl said. He peered around the corner to see a girl with long hair with a small toolbox come inside.
"Where is he?" she asked.
"Oh, in the living room," Fumiko told the other human, leading her to that specific area of the house.
This wasn't good, he had to get out of here! But how? He didn't know the layout of this place, let alone where to hide, but he couldn't let himself be opened! True, it hadn't gone off yet, but still, that didn't mean his core wasn't still dangerous! If anyone touched it, then…!
"So, you said he looks old?" he heard Chiyo say, trying to conjure up a plan of escape. He didn't have enough energy to use his weapon before, but now, perhaps he had gained just the right amount.
"Not old as in, old in age," Fumiko clarified. "He actually looks kinda like a kid," she said. "But he's pretty scratched up."
"Is he an older model?" Chiyo questioned.
"I asked him, but he didn't say," Fumiko replied. "I think he's a little paranoid. It's almost like he's afraid I'm going to turn him in or something."
"Is he a Maverick?" the other human inquired.
"No, I don't think so," the shorter-haired girl answered. "At least, he hasn't tried to attack me yet."
"So, you mean to tell me that you just brought an unknown machine into your house, not even knowing if he was possibly on the run?"
Fumiko went silent. "Well…I don't think he's a bad guy," she said. "He's just…?!"
"What?" Chiyo asked, Fumiko suddenly growing still. The other girl then ran into the living room, leaving Chiyo behind. "Hey, wait!"
Both rushed into the area but found that the stranger was gone, and one of the windows had been opened. Fumiko ran over and looked outside, yet found no trace of the one she had brought into her home.
As soon as he had entered her life, he was gone.
Jumping out of the window, he ran down the streets, ducking in between the buildings to keep himself concealed. He had gotten careless, he would have to make sure to never go out on low energy again.
Still, despite the close call, the mysterious stranger couldn't help but be thankful to the girl that had brought him out of the rain. Regardless, he hoped they wouldn't have to meet again, for he didn't need to know any more people in his life.
No one more to lose.
Present Time
HQ
"How do you know?" Zero asked Roll.
"It…I'm not entirely sure how," Roll confessed. "But…but I remember nothing after him," she said. "I remember him firing at Mega Man, and…that's it," she then paused for a moment. "And, if he killed me, then who's to say he didn't kill others?" she asked. "Maybe…maybe he's the one responsible for Rock not being…" she trailed off, not able to even say it. "Maybe…the AI ban…had something to do with him too," she then got back on track. "That's why, even if I'm not built for such a thing, I want to help X. I want to help my brother, and," she sighed. "I can't do that. Not like you can, or Ai, or even Lifesaver," she lowered her head. "But…I don't know how it happened, but Mega Man…Rock…and Dr. Light…they're gone," she said. "And…and I don't want to lose the last of my father's creations."
Zero nodded. "Understandable," he said. "Although, why do you say that you can't help in the same manner I or the others can?"
"Well, I'm not built for those things," Roll responded. "I wasn't built with combat in mind, let alone the ability to connect and lead Hunters in their missions."
"Could you not learn?" the red Hunter suggested.
"What?"
Zero crossed his arms. "Granted, I think you have a long way to go, but, after all this is over, perhaps we could get you in."
Roll's teal eyes widened. "You mean…you wish for me to join the Hunters?"
"Technically, you've been a part of them for the past few days, so, as far as I'm concerned, you're part of the staff now until further notice."
The other blonde was shocked at Zero's answer. "S-Still…I'm not much use."
"Then change that."
"What do you mean?"
"Change it," Zero repeated. "If you want to contribute, then do it in any manner you want to."
"But…but I'm not built for…" Roll protested, but Zero cut her off.
"I hate to say it, but Sigma is right about one thing," the red Hunter began. "There are some humans that put restrictions on us. Dr. Fujiwara being one of them."
Roll sighed. "Yes, I can't deny that."
"Well, you're no longer in service to him anymore, are you?" Zero asked.
Roll pondered this. "No, but Chiyo's still around."
"If you still want to work for her, that's fine. I'm talking about what you want to do here and now," the taller Reploid explained. "Despite the circumstances, you're technically free now. You no longer have to do what's assigned to you."
The housekeeper found Zero's words sinking in, registering as a suddenly realized, but hidden truth. "Granted, I'd still like a stronger body, regardless," she said.
Zero grinned. "When this is over, we'll see if we can get you fit into a more sturdy form." he said.
Roll looked at him. "You could do that?"
"I'm not sure," Zero admitted. "But, given your contributions so far, I'd say you fit the criteria for gaining a better outer shell if you're going to be working with us."
The other Reploid's eyes widened. "You mean that?" Zero nodded. "Wow…I…I don't know what to say. Thank you."
Zero nodded. "Now, it's getting late. You probably need to turn in."
"I'm a machine just like you," Roll told him. "I can stay up for days without a problem."
"All right, if you want," he said. Both of them exited the room, and it was then that Zero remembered a detail he heard. "By the way," he said. "I heard that Chiyo met someone out in the city when she and Kenichi were being led back to HQ."
"Oh, right," Roll answered. "Ray, wasn't it?" she recalled what Chiyo had told her. "Like Ray Charles…"
"He was a musician, right?" Zero questioned.
"That's right," Roll said. "He was an American signer, specifically prolific in the genre of soul and blues. Still," she thought aloud. "He isn't overly popular over here in the East, so it's an odd name choice."
"Maybe he's from America?" Zero suggested.
"Perhaps," Roll agreed. "Yet still, it seemed he went out of his way to make sure she made it out safely," she then chuckled. "It's kinda funny. He showed up just when he was needed."
Upon making it back to the main section of the underground HQ, Zero, and Roll went their separate way, she going to check on Kenichi while Zero went to gain any potential updates or developments. Neither was sure of what would come next, let alone if Sigma would count the human's attempt to alert the mainland as a violation of his terms.
But, whatever did come next, they all hoped they were prepared to face it.
Notes:
Longer chapter than last time, but Roll and Zero have made up, and I gave the mysterious stranger a reason as to why he was in Abel City in the first place. Granted, this won't be the last we'll see him, but he'll be mostly in the background of both this story and the series, only making occasional appearances until he gets his chance in the limelight later.
With that said, thank you so much for reading! Please give your input, and I hope to hear from you later!
Chapter 43: Another Dawn
Summary:
Another morning comes, and X joins Zero in investigating unusual happenings in the Energen Mines...
Notes:
Hello! So sorry for the delay, but here's another update!
This one is more of a set-up, but we will be getting into some action soon, as we're about to go up against another Maverick.
This and the chapters after are influenced by both Iwamoto and the lesser-known manga by Shigeto Ikehara. With a little bit of Ariga, although I'm not going to spoil what that means.
Thank you, and I hope you enjoy it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The sun had come up.
Despite its damaged condition, the city still stood tall, having been spared the wrath of the missiles that were now in the enemy's hands. Upon realizing this fortunate turn of events, several Reploids and humans alike began traveling outside, migrating towards the edges of the cut-off metropolis, gazing outward at the sea that now reflects the sun's light, creating flashing, dancing sparkles on the water's surprisingly calm, mellow surface. The emergence of the human population brought some concern to the Maverick Hunters, but after some time, it seemed to be that no action would be taken for the signal sent out the previous night. Many still weren't too keen to believe Sigma would grant them such mercy, yet so far, nothing had happened. A small number of them were sent out to patrol the streets and keep an eye on the organic residents of the island, one such Hunter being a blue Reploid that had just come up from underground, the sun momentarily blinding him before his vision could properly adjust.
"Where to?" He asked the one he was supervising, a human garbed in a school uniform with him.
"It doesn't matter," she answered. "As long as we can just get a peek at Arcadia."
Getting on his back, X leaped upward and kicked off the side of a towering building, close enough to the HQ, but tall enough to see out into the ocean, and, in turn, the mainland. Upon reaching the top, Chiyo got off and made her way toward the edge, X following to keep an eye on her. From their position, while it was still a great distance away, the White City was visible, the shining star that provided life to Earth bathing the far-off metropolis in warm light.
"Thunder Slimer…" X said quietly to himself. "If we waited a little longer, you could've at least seen this." It was beautiful in a strange sense, as well as beckoning, although, that was what made the sight of it all the more painful. It was mocking those who gazed longingly at the city, the barrier of a vast ocean being the most visible obstacle that couldn't be crossed.
Although, that hadn't stopped some from trying.
Upon searching all corners of the partially destroyed Abel City, Zero and his team they have discovered that some humans (and Reploids alike) attempted to construct boats or flotation devices from what scraps they could find, all with the intent of traveling back to Arcadia via the ocean. Of course, any means to leave would surely result in Sigma retaliating, thus, they were all destroyed. True, this far from making those who spent time and energy making them pleased, yet the Hunters would have to deal with angry humans for a time. After all, it was better than dead.
Still, a plea for help had been issued, and the human populace was waiting with bated breath as to whether or not there would be an answer.
"What do you think?"
X was drawn from his musing by the sudden sound of his charge's voice. "What?"
"What do you think is going to happen?" Chiyo questioned. "Do you think Sigma will take this as a violation of the rules he's set up?"
X was quiet for a moment, trying to conjure up an answer. "Well," he ultimately had to be honest. "I…don't know," he admitted. "But, from what we've seen so far, there's been no sign of the rest of the missiles being released. If Sigma had taken what happened last night as that, then he probably would've taken action long ago."
"Unless he's waiting for people to get their hopes up, then lure them out," Chiyo retorted. "He's already proven he has no problem cutting humans down," she then tightened her lips. "If anything, he's proved how easy it is."
X said nothing, the image of Fujiwara's body being impaled by Sigma's saber still fresh in everyone's minds. "That won't happen again," he told her, if not just to ease his own worries. "We're no longer stuck in any cage, so we can fight any threat that comes our way."
"What do you mean?" Chiyo questioned. "This entire island is a cage."
"A cage?" X questioned.
"Yes, isn't it obvious?" the dark-haired human gazed out at the ocean, as well as the city that stood mere miles away. "We're cut off from the rest of the world. Mavericks have essentially blocked this place off as their territory, and they send out the less-advanced machines to patrol the streets at night, probably to pick off any stragglers they come across," she then sighed. "Something there will be more of if this continues any further."
X wondered if he was perhaps being too direct, yet he couldn't deny what he wished to say any longer. "You're talking like there's no hope for us."
"Because there isn't." Both Chiyo and X went silent. A tense, discomforting calm and period of stillness came between them, the light breeze playing and lightly tugging at the long, black fibers of the human's hair. "We're probably all going to die here."
The girl's statement shocked X, the blue Reploid not entirely sure of how to respond. "Why do you say that?"
"Think about it," Chiyo said. "Sigma is the head of the Maverick Hunters," she stopped for a second. "Well, was," she corrected herself. "But he still has most of those under his command following him. Both former Hunters and mechaniloids," she continued. "Not to mention…if I may be so bold…many of them are your friends, aren't they?"
X lowered his head, not answering, but his silence was answer enough.
"Don't get me wrong," Chiyo clarified. "Those that are left, they aren't any slouches, but Sigma took the best of the best with him," she said. "I studied my father's logs on each Reploid or project he was a part of. Several of them were those designed specifically for either to show off a shiny new feature or to combat Mavericks themselves," she drew closer to the edge of the building. "They were made to be fighting machines. And, in the most recent cases, now made to be able to kill if they so chose to," she then paused. "How does that not come to your mind?"
"It does," X answered. "But…"
"But what?" Chiyo inquired. "But there's still hope?" she asked. "There's some form of possibility we can still latch onto?"
"There has to be," X retorted. "I mean…after all, you're still here, aren't you?"
Chiyo averted her brown eyes for a moment, going back to looking out at the ocean and distant Arcadia. "Not if they discover I'm still alive."
X's green eyes widened. "What do you mean?"
"Isn't it obvious?" the human questioned. "Regardless of whatever 'message' or 'motivation' that Sigma is trying to accomplish, when you get down to it, you have a good portion of Arcadia's populace trapped on an island out in the Phillippines Sea, the city has been bombed, and is at the potential risk of being bombed again. You have people separated from their families, children and parents missing," she then stopped to recollect herself. Hearing all of this aloud was proving to be much more difficult than she had hoped. "They're desperate to escape. And, if they can't, then they'll make the one who's responsible for their suffering pay."
X didn't need to know what she was hinting at, her presence before him being evidence of such. "Your father was the one who sided with Sigma, not you."
"You think that matters to them?" Chiyo asked. "I don't know where you got this idea that humans are rational, thinking things, because we are anything but," she bit her lip. "We are a violent, irrational species when we're put in conditions like this, X. And, since the man who betrayed his own species isn't here anymore, they'll settle on the next best thing."
"That won't happen," X told her, the girl was surprised when she felt a hand place itself on her shoulder.
"How can you guarantee that?" she asked.
"Indeed."
X's audio units registered an unfamiliar voice, the blue Hunter whirling around to find nothing behind him. "Who's there?" he questioned, drawing out his weapon. "Mind you, I'm armed."
"X…?"
Suddenly, he felt the cannon end of a weapon lightly applying pressure on the back of his helmet. "So am I," X's eyes widened, standing still and trying to work out a strategy, seeing as this stranger had the upper hand. "Relax, I have no intention of harming you," the voice was smooth and male, somewhat deeper than X's in pitch, yet there was still a sense of youth to it. Youth that had been forced to mature much too early. "But it's a wonder you haven't gotten yourself killed yet."
X sighed. "So I've been told," he didn't turn around, yet he kept talking, unsure of whether or not to believe this ambiguous figure. "Still, if you're not going to shoot, then would you at least put your weapon away?"
"You act like I'm the dangerous one here," the stranger said. "If anything, you could rip me to shreds if you so chose to."
"I have no reason to do something like that," X responded.
"It doesn't matter if you have no reason. The fact you can is a reason in itself," the blue Reploid felt the weapon end leave his helmet, the arm possessing it transforming back to its default state. "All right. You can turn around."
Slowly, X did so and found that, to his shock, the one that had caught him off-guard was somewhat shorter than him. And, despite having his features covered with heavy cloth and a pair of thick, dark spectacles, the figure almost resembled an older child or young preteen. "Who…are you?" X questioned. "Wait a moment," he then remembered the account Chiyo had given last night.
"It's you!" Chiyo cried out. "The guy from last night. Ray, right?"
The heavily-dressed figure nodded, an old hat covering the top of his head, keeping his hair from view. Assuming he even had hair. "For now, I'll go by that name, yes."
"Are you a Reploid?" X asked.
Ray didn't respond to that question.
"Well, if that's the case, then you have my thanks for helping us out," Chiyo said, although she still regarded the stranger with caution.
"You're fortunate I was in the area," he said. "If I hadn't been, I doubt anyone would have come to save you."
As grim a possibility as it was, X couldn't deny that was true. Yet now he saw an opportunity to try and discover more about this unknown stranger. "So, what WERE you doing out there?"
Ray adjusted the scarf covering his features, the machine's face resembling little more than wrapped cloth and a pair of shades. Still, despite this, X found that, upon examining him further, there were some traits that he recognized. Yet he couldn't put a name to the one he was thinking of. "I was…curious."
X raised a brow from underneath his helmet. "Curious?"
"I was looking for someone," Ray explained. "A human, ironically enough." he chuckled.
"Why's that funny?" X questioned.
"You wouldn't get it," Ray retorted. "But yes. I was looking for someone, a Fumiko Takenada."
"Fumiko?" X asked, knowing that name. Of course, with that, came the sickening reminder of what had occurred. "I'm…sorry, but she's-"
"I know," Ray answered before he could finish. "It's funny, because I have no reason to deal with humans at all, but…" he paused. "I owe her for some…things."
"Like what?" Chiyo inquired.
"That's not important," Ray replied. "She's not here, but you are," he told the deceased human's friend. "So, her brother will have to rely on you," he then turned to X. "And you have to both undo the damage done here, otherwise," he stopped himself.
"Otherwise…?" X asked, uncertain of what this enigmatic Ray was getting at.
"Otherwise, your friend's prediction will come true."
Prediction? Chiyo was puzzled by what Ray meant, yet as she reflected on her previous statements, she found something that could perhaps provide some answers. "You mean the humans?" Ray nodded. "Wait," Chiyo then realized. "What's it matter to you? You're clearly not one of the Hunters, and," she surveyed his attire. "Judging by how you dress, you look like the type that doesn't stay in one place for long."
Ray didn't respond at first, adjusting his shades, as if to make sure his eyes were hidden from view. "I travel, but not for myself," he explained. "There are those who are counting on me to bring back much-needed resources, and I can't exactly do that if the island is blocked off."
"Who's counting on you?" X inquired. "Are they trapped here too?"
"If anything, they're much safer than any of us," the shorter machine replied. "But, all the same, I don't need them to come out, looking for me," he then directed his attention to X. "Which means it's up to you," he then turned to face Chiyo. "Both of you, to put a stop to Sigma's ambitions." Just then, Ray turned to leave. "I still need to look for some supplies. At least I can gather a little extra to take back."
"H-Hey! Wait!" X called out, and Chiyo was about to protest as well.
Yet, before either could reach him, the heavily-clad figure was gone, a sudden cloud of black smoke filling the air and blinding them both. Then, when the dark mist dissipated, Ray was gone.
As if he had never been there.
HQ
"Rely on me…" Chiyo muttered, she and X having returned back to the underground.
Currently, they were both making their way to the briefing room, X having been instructed to bring Chiyo back after the small trip outside, as she was preoccupied with Kenichi.
"What was that?" X asked.
The human didn't answer right away. The hallway the two traveled down appeared empty, so perhaps it would be all right to say here. Besides, it was obvious X wouldn't stop until he got an answer.
"Something Ray said," Chiyo answered. "It…reminds me of what I read in my father's logs."
X nodded solemnly. "Right, I heard he wanted you to continue his work after he was gone. Had things gone over with Sigma."
"Yeah, it's sort of about that…"
X stopped for a moment, Chiyo ceasing moving forward as well. "Well, what is it?"
The human was quiet for a few moments, pondering just how to properly articulate what she wished to say. Because, honestly, she herself wasn't too sure what to make of it. "He said that, after what was Operation: Independence Day, this world would never be the same again."
"What do you mean?" X asked.
"Think about it," Chiyo said. "Before mechaniloids, humans lived alongside robots. Something happened, and all of them were recalled. And after that, AI above a certain level was banned, and it remained that way until Dr. Cain dug you up."
X was silent as she continued, yet he was absorbing all she was saying.
"Reploids…even if you came before those that would be classified as such, they're not like those that came before them. True, there was evidence of robots displaying traits of individualistic thought and personal quirks, but, even still, not even Wily's machines dared to turn on him," she then thought grimly. "And a Reploid had just shown the world that, in his mind, his kind doesn't need humans to survive. In fact, they're probably better off without them."
"If that's the case," X said. "Then what did your father plan for you? If he assumed that you would also have a role in this supposed new world Sigma wants to create?"
Chiyo grew quiet at first. "He…wanted me to take over where he left off when he passed," she said. "Even if he's a traitor to his own species, my father didn't wish for the extinction of the human race," she lowered her head. "He wanted me…my family, should I have one, to continue his work. He wanted me to work with Sigma and his forces as if it would be some sort of 'generational' obligation. He had not just mine, but everyone else's future planned for them."
"And…how do you feel about that?"
Chiyo bit her lip. "I…I don't know," she confessed. "I mean, yes, this meant my father didn't intend for me to die, yet the future he was setting up for me was one I didn't necessarily want to embrace."
"Well, no, no one would," X agreed. "After all, what say do you have in it?" he said, then he glanced down at his arm, being reminded of what lay inside. What say did he have when Dr. Light provided him with such a weapon?
"He also spoke a lot of what he and Sigma called a 'new world' or something," Chiyo continued. "After Independence Day, this world would forever change, and I would have to make sure the human race kept up with the Reploids," she paused again. "I think he wanted me to sort of take on the responsibility for those that would come after me."
"As in, leading a new generation?" X asked.
"I guess you could say that," Chiyo said. "But…but I don't think I want that kind of responsibility," she confessed. "I mean…yes, I know how to build some things, I built braces and harnesses for Patarche when he was getting older, and Fumiko's had me tinker with anything that was broken, but how does that translate to me taking my father's position as a robotics expert?"
X wasn't sure how to answer.
"I'm…I haven't even graduated yet. I can't take care of anybody, let alone a bunch of people that'll come after me."
X was silent, the human looking down at the floor, having said all she could, for everything else was nothing but a mess of words and phrases that made no sense. In the end, it all boiled down to the same thing, and it was an issue that the blue Reploid, despite some differences in their respective situations, he could partially relate to.
After all, wasn't he the first of a "new generation" as well?
"X!" a voice called out, gaining the attention of both X and Chiyo. Roll ran forward, apparently having been looking for her sibling. "There you are!" she said, noticing the human with him. "Thanks for returning her to me," she said. "Although, I'm surprised she didn't try to sneak off."
"I have nowhere to go," Chiyo answered. "But I'm not going anywhere."
"Good," Roll said with an approving nod. "You're still on a tight leash," she then directed her attention to X. "Anyway, you're wanted in the briefing room," she told the mostly azure android. "Zero's got a message for you."
X's green eyes widened. "Message?"
Roll nodded. "There's a situation going on at the site of the Energen Mines."
Briefing Room
Situated before the large monitor, a map of the artificial island manifested before the gathered Hunters and Navigators, a small dot blinking at the area of interest. "So far, our intel has gathered enough information to confirm that there is unusual activity occurring in the suspected location," Trinity said aloud, gesturing to the glowing dot. Another window appeared on the monitor presenting a trail that traveled up a rocky terrain with sparse amounts of places. "We have reason to suspect that the activities taking place are related to Sigma."
A small discussion broke out between those present, X's eyes on the screen. "So, have they found out just what is going on in there?"
"Aside from the obvious harvesting of minerals and resources, we don't have much information," Ai confessed. "Although, before the missile strike, there was a workforce composed of both humans and Reploids that we have lost contact with. So far, we haven't been able to confirm their status, so we can't really say for sure just who, or if there is anyone to rescue."
"That's not all," Trinity added, the image of a mechanical being with a worker's helmet, the body very much resembling a Dig Laborer, but taller and a bit more developed in the limbs. "While we're unsure of whether or not this is also a hostage situation, we managed to track down an individual we've been trying to catch for some time."
"Unit 037, Dig Laborer Model Alpha," Ai said, blue eyes studying the image. "Otherwise known by his preferred name, Gold Miner."
"And what's he done?" Roll questioned. Despite not being a Hunter herself, she wished to know what was going on all the same.
"Aside from petty theft, not much," Trinity answered. "Although, upon searching the areas he had been hiding out, there have been traces of raw minerals and precious metals left at each of them, along with energen crystals."
"So, you think he's stealing these things?" X asked.
"It's a possibility," the blonde Navigator replied. "After all, if Sigma is planning on taking over the world, I'd imagine that such a thing wouldn't be cheap. He'd need all the resources he can get a hold of."
X and Roll looked at each other, both coming to the same conclusion. "Where is Zero now?" X asked, sensing what he had been called in for.
"He's nearing the site, yet the rest of his team are searching in other areas of the mine. So far, they've found nothing," Trinity then turned to face X. "Thus, he's requested some extra help."
Mountain Range
Following the tracks that wound their way around the twists and turns of the path leading upward, the long-haired Commander of the Maverick Hunters raced through the dry landscape, inching ever closer to his destination. Of course, he had confidence he would reach it without issue, yet that wasn't what was at the forefront of his mind.
"Zero!"
He didn't even have time to ponder on where the Reploid was, for a blur of blue and white came up beside him.
"Finally!" Zero told his partner. "You're here!"
"Sorry! This place is a little difficult to navigate!" X responded, yet he still kept up with the other Hunter, a feat he himself was surprised at. Never before could he actually manage to keep up with Zero, even at top speeds. Was this really the power of Dr. Light's upgrades? "So, there's a Maverick that's been sighted here?"
"Right," Zero answered. "He calls himself Gold Miner, and he's been laying low for a while, at least until now," the red Hunter explained. "Probably saw an opportunity with Sigma, so he decided to lend him his services."
"Do you think he's the one that's behind everything going on at the mine?" X questioned.
"I can't say for sure," the blonde Commander replied. "But, what I do know is that any potential connections he has with Sigma will have to be investigated, and put a stop to before they continue any further."
X nodded in agreement, continuing to travel ever upward until, finally, the two came to the entrance of a large, gaping hole in the side of a mountain, lights lining the interior along the walls. "Is this the place?" X asked.
Zero nodded. "This is where Arcadia's main supply of energen comes from," the taller Reploid told his partner. "Of any location to occupy, this is one I can at least understand from Sigma's view. Control the energy supply, you can make anyone do anything."
X said nothing, looking inside the mine, the darkness that appeared to envelop the tunnel as it continued onward, his advanced vision still failing to completely allow him what was hidden in the unknown corners before him.
"X? Are you ready?"
"Huh?" X said aloud, realizing that he was lost in his thoughts. "Oh, yeah. Right. Sorry."
Zero placed his hands on his hips. "Keep yourself grounded while we're here," he instructed X. "Even if we've been able to track Gold Miner here, we don't know who else we'll face."
Indeed, X thought. Just who else were they going to have to potentially take out? What other ally or friend would they be forced to fight next?
These questions ran through X's mind, but he knew he couldn't afford to dwell on them. Not yet, at least. The time for thinking would have to come when this was all over. For now, he and Zero had a mission to accomplish.
Unbeknownst to either Reploid, a small camera spotted the two entering the mine, their movements recorded and presented to a concealed observer who eyed the intruders with intrigue.
"So, they've come," he murmured to himself. "No," he corrected, eyes focusing on the shorter, more demure of the two. "He has come."
"Ten-thousand…twenty-thousand…thirty-thousand…" his digits flipped through the paper currency in his possession, his internal calculator keeping track of all that he had summed up so far. "Forty-thousand…five-thousand?" he stopped, confused when the number of thin bills stopped. "That's it?" he growled. "Damn," he hissed. "Sure, Sigma could work with this at the moment," he noted aloud. "But what is that going to leave me?"
The elusive convict, Gold Miner, sat upon a stone boulder, counting a collection of Zenny bills he had acquired from a previous heist, having added the amount to what he had made selling Sigma the information about how to best take over the mine. True, it took some sneaking around on his part, as well as keeping quiet as to not let Sigma's plan be known to anyone, but once the missiles hit, he was free to go and do as he pleased. And the first thing he did was return to the mine, not just to collect his pay, but for his own self-gain.
So far, things were going great, and yet the former worker was dissatisfied. This wasn't nearly as much as he anticipated he would make. He would have to somehow convince Sigma to further pay for his services, but how?
"Gold Miner! Gold Miner!" a pair of voices shouted, getting the self-named Maverick's attention.
"What's going on?" he questioned. "I was in the middle of something important."
Two Dig Labours had approached their Second-in-Command under the one guarding the mine, their expressions hidden behind masks, but their tones indicated panic. "Bad news! Some guys from the Hunters are here!"
Gold Miner clenched his fist. True, he wasn't foolish enough to not believe that the Maverick Hunters wouldn't come at all, but this was too soon for his liking. "When did they arrive?" he questioned those under him.
"Just a few minutes ago," the second Dig Labour answered. "We've received word from the Commander that we are to seize and apprehend the two intruders by any means necessary. And we've been instructed to report this to you."
"Apprehend?" Gold Miner questioned. "Why wouldn't Sigma want them destroyed?"
"Those are his orders," the Reploid's underlings said. "And he also said to make sure the workforce here keeps at it with the digging."
"Oh, that won't be an issue," Gold Miner said. "Either they continue to work for their lives, or they can be terminated with the rest of those that cause problems," he then gestured down the tunnel he currently occupied. "Now, go and keep an eye on them! Don't lose sight of where they're going!"
"Yes sir!" the duo said before going off.
Gold Miner went back to counting his zenny. "So, the one who can use those Capsules is here, huh?" he muttered to himself. "Well, maybe he can serve me too," he flipped through the thin bills, having acquired quite the bundle already.
But it still wasn't enough. He needed more.
"I don't know what you're made of," The Maverick said, regarding X. "But, if Sigma wants you that bad, then whatever's in those Capsules has got to be worth something," even if he didn't possess them, if he had the ability to, a smile would've curled onto his lips. "Which means maybe your body parts are worth something," he eyed the zenny in his hand. "Maybe another couple hundred thousand or more."
Notes:
Bit of a filler this time, but we'll be getting into Armored Armadillo's stage next!
I remember when I first wrote the first draft for this back when I was thirteen, and I gave Armadillo a terrible, cowboy-esque personality and way of speaking, it was something I never want to repeat. Besides, I think that talk better suits Fire Man.
Anyhow, thank you all for reading, and I hope to hear from you later! Let me know if there are any errors I possibly missed!
Chapter 44: The Energen Mine
Summary:
X and Zero enter the mine, all the while trapped workers are being forced to dig for precious minerals...
Notes:
Special mention for Guest in the idea to switch up the upgrades. Granted, the Special Ability you get from the original game will come into play, but only later, and there will be references to it by some of the characters.
Also, there was a mention of how people would respond if some Reploids just quit. I'll admit it's something I've wanted to explore but I'm not too sure when.
Also, I'll be updating RS soon, so give that a peek if you're a fan of the insane cartoon!
References to Archie in here with one character.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The second they entered their destination, both Hunters registered the signal attempting to communicate with them.
"X, Zero, this is Trinity, do you read me?" the pink-haired Navigator's voice asked through their audio units.
"Loud and clear," Zero responded.
"We hear you," X added.
The blonde Hunter surveyed the area, taking in his surroundings. The walls of uneven stone of the vast tunnel that led deeper into the mine were mostly a dull, sandy brown, but there were faint shines of some material within the rock. Zero approached one of the walls and began to lightly brush away some of the dirt. Indeed, there was a shining mineral within the very walls of this mine.
"What is it?" X asked, following his friend and newly-appointed Commander. It was then that he noticed the glimmer among the dull, dirt-covered brown. "Is that…silver?"
"Think so," Zero said. "Trinity, what information can you give us about this place?" he questioned the Reploid stationed all the way back in Abel City.
"Roger," a few moments of silence followed but was interrupted by the Navigator when she found what she was seeking. "Currently, where you're standing are the Energen Mines of the island, specifically named the Zalts mine."
"Yeah, I'm aware of that," Zero answered. "Energen being here makes sense, but how is there silver in the walls?"
"Not just that," X suddenly said, gaining the other Hunter's attention. "Look," the mostly-blue Reploid guided his friend over to see a shimmering shard of glittering yellow embedded in the stone surface on the opposite side of the expansive tunnel. "Trinity, there's gold here!" X reported, unable to believe what he had just found. "Actual gold!"
"Gold?" while just as shocked as X, the other Reploid didn't express herself as emotionally. "Hm…let me see…" The period of silence that came afterward was slightly longer than the prior, yet the information Trinity had to relay would need to be delivered, if not just to better prepare the two for what could be ahead. "According to the records detailing the island's formation, this land was formed from the earth that was initially underwater."
"Underwater?" X asked. "So, all of this was once in the ocean?"
"Most likely," Trinity answered. "The process of constructing artificial islands has been going on since the previous century, but after the sea levels began to rise, it became clear that decisive action had to be taken, otherwise nations would slowly be enveloped by water. After some considerable flooding, specifically in island nations, such as Japan, the world governments went to work building and gathering resources to increase the amount of non-submerged earth to combat the ever-growing problem of potential mass-flooding."
Zero appeared unaffected by this news, yet he noticed his partner was visibly disturbed by such news. Surely he was pondering the terrible consequences that arose from such a near-unstoppable, ever-looming disaster. "All right, so everyone began making islands of their own," Zero said. "Is it possible that some of that land could contain precious metals or materials?"
"It's not a common phenomenon, although that isn't to say it can't happen," Trinity reported. "There have been accounts of such things being found at various levels of the sea, so to say that some of the land acquired would contain something valuable is a slim, but still possible chance," the Navigator told the two Hunters. "Although, if that's the case, then that presents another problem."
"Like what?" X questioned.
"If there are minerals such as gold here, then this place would be a hot spot for digging. And given that gold is still considered of high value, even in this day and age, it's very likely that Sigma could wish to use this area to gain a profit to fund his war efforts."
"So that would explain why he would want to get control over this place," Zero mused aloud. "Trinity, any news on whether or not this mine is Maverick territory?"
"Unfortunately, aside from the HQ itself, the entire city and island are Maverick territory. But if that criminal you were tracking came here, then either he's looking to turn it into a hideout, or he knows that he has protection."
"Well, it won't do him any good," the red Hunter said. "All right, we'll keep you updated on our situation."
"Roger," Trinity replied. "Although be aware, if you two split up, then I can only maintain contact with one. Another Navigator will have to be assigned if this occurs."
"Relax, Trinity," Zero said, glancing over at X. "I'll make sure X keeps himself out of trouble." A small smile crept to his lips when he saw his partner grow embarrassed.
"All right. Be careful. Trinity out."
The link died, leaving the two alone in the mine once again. "I can keep myself out of trouble just fine." X muttered.
"Yes, you can," Zero replied. "You're just not very good at it."
X wished to retort back but ultimately found himself unable to do so. The red Reploid was right, as much as he hated it. "Well," he said. "I guess we should go on?"
"I'll go first." Zero said, leading the way, X following behind as if he were being led by an older sibling.
A role that X felt himself trapped in at times.
There it was, standing right in front of him. Calling, beckoning, drawing him toward it. Only to remind him by means of the image of an old man manifesting when he tried to lay his hand on the object.
"No. You are not the one."
That's what each of the capsules said before the old man faded from view. Even if it was just a programmed response, Vile found the warning almost mocking in a sense. As if the old man was directly telling him that he wasn't allowed to receive what the capsule contained.
"Still haven't given up on it?"
The violet-armored Maverick turned to see a larger shape lurking in the shadows, having surprisingly snuck up on him despite his girth. "What's so hard about trying to crack into these things?" Vile questioned, looking back at the capsule. "It'd be so simple if we could break through this damn locking system."
"Even if so, that one is not for you," the larger, shadowy Reploid told the smaller ex-Hunter. "It was given to me for safekeeping, thus, I decide what shall be done with it."
"Sounds like you're setting yourself up for failure," Vile said. "If I didn't know any better, I'd say you'd actually WANT X and Zero to find you."
"I count on it," the other said. "Confrontation is inevitable now. But I must have more time to prepare. Then, we can engage in a proper duel," he then turned to leave. "Go check up with Goldminder at Section B-13 with the rest of the workers. Make sure they're continuing to be productive. But don't overwork or abuse them."
Vile crossed his arms. "Since when did you suddenly care about the comfort of our hostages?"
"They are victims of circumstance, but it can't be helped now," the figure replied. "For now, they shall serve a purpose outside of digging up minerals," he then began to go off. "Now go. That's an order."
With that, he left, leaving Vile alone with the capsule. "Damn idiot," the Maverick hissed. "What good is doing this for? Giving to him as if it were some constellation prize," he reached forward, running his fingers along the rim of the top section. "The way I see it, if Light meant for his creations to serve others, then that should include those who just happen to find your projects." It did him little good to complain, and it wasn't as if the capsule could respond, but Vile needed to express his frustration. "We might've not figured out how yet, but we'll break into one of you and take what we want out."
Even if he didn't wish to, he had orders to follow, so the purple Reploid began making his way toward the designated section of the mine. When he had exited the chamber set up specifically for the retrieval of the capsule, the visage of an elderly, bearded man manifested in the darkness, the only source of light amidst encompassing black.
"Come…" the projection said. "You are needed. There are souls here that are counting on you…"
The blue and red Hunter continued their way through the tunnels, not entirely sure where to go, so they sought direction from their comrades back in Abel City. "Trinity, any luck on pulling anything up?"
"I managed to find the schematics of the mine's interior if that's what you mean," the Navigator answered. "From what I can see, this mine is broken up into various sectors, but for the most part, everything is set in two areas that join together somewhere near the entrance."
"Just the entrance?" X questioned. "We've already gone a few miles, and there hasn't been any sign of a branching path."
"Usually carts and other transportation means would carry those working here down to the designated digging sites, yet, from what you've reported, it doesn't seem to be working now. I'm afraid that you may have to walk the way there."
"No problem," Zero answered. "We'll let you know when we reach the split, then we can go from there, Zero out." the link died, leaving X and his red companion alone once again. "Well, shall we?"
"Oh, yeah. Right," X agreed, the two continuing their journey.
Of course, as they continued along, Zero detected a shift in his partner's mood. "What's on your mind?" he asked. "And don't bother saying it's nothing."
X mentally cursed, was he really that easy to read? Nevertheless, it became clear that he wasn't going to get out of this without giving Zero what he wanted. "I guess, from where we've had to go, what we've had to do…" he paused. "It just…makes me wonder if something could've been done."
"What do you mean?" Zero asked.
"Well, I mean, it's sort of useless to dwell on it now, but…" X said. "Maybe, if I had been a little more attentive, I would've, or maybe I could've helped discover what Sigma was planning." he relayed.
"In other words, you wonder if you could've stopped it," Zero said, X nodding in response. "You're right, it is useless to dwell on that now. But…" he sighed. "I understand your position."
X tilted his head. "What do you mean?"
Zero bit his lip. "Truth be told…I sort of got the hint that Sigma and Fujiwara were up to something."
The blue Hunter's green eyes widened. "You did?" he asked. "When?"
"When the mechaniloids began going berserk," the blonde Reploid answered. "It all seemed like a sudden influx of mass chaos, but it also felt as if it were distracting everyone from something else that was going on," Zero explained. "Vile breaking out was the first big point I had that there was more taking place behind the scenes, and I deduced that the culprit had to be someone from inside the Hunters themselves," he then paused, sighing. "Of course, Sigma was a candidate, but…I said nothing."
"Why?" X asked, but then felt very foolish for doing so, realizing right away what Zero was referring to.
"What good would my word have?" Zero questioned. "May I remind you that I was initially brought in as a Maverick and kept in a cell?" he asked. "And may I also remind you that our first encounter wasn't exactly a pleasant one."
"That was ten years ago!" X countered. "And Sigma said so himself that your abilities would benefit the Hunter cause. He wasn't probably planning on terminating you." despite these words, they did little to make either Hunter see their former Commander in a more positive light.
"Exactly," Zero replied. He then looked at X, who was surely going to disagree with his claims. "Deny it all you want, but the only reason I'm not locked in a cage somewhere is that I'm too useful to anyone that wishes to use me," he continued. "I was a Maverick that was forced to become a terminator of them."
X pondered something. "Do you still not remember anything from before you woke up in Abel City?"
"No," Zero confessed with a shake of his head. "If it wasn't for the damage my crystal suffered, I would've never known I had engaged in a death match with you," he recalled. "The first thing they did was seal it back up, but not before taking a few scans. But regardless, the point is that, like it or not, I don't exactly have a savory history. So what worth would my word have?"
"Zero…"
"For all anyone would know, I could be the one responsible, and I'm merely using Sigma as a scapegoat due to his position and circumstantial evidence."
"No one believes you'd be so low to stoop there," X argued.
"Well, would you have believed me?"
X froze. "I…" he stammered. "I…I mean…I wouldn't think you'd be a liar, but…"
"You wouldn't," Zero finished for him. "It's not something I hold against anyone. It's just the way it is. Whether I had firm proof or not would've made no difference. And if Sigma stepped in to defend his innocence, his words would have more sway over everyone than mine."
X was silent. Even if he had much he wished to say to try and prove Zero wrong, he sensed his words would do him little good.
"But what's done is done," the long-haired Commander spoke again. "For now, we need to focus on reclaiming the island and finding Sigma's fortress."
"Have you got any leads?" X questioned.
"None yet," Zero confessed with a hint of shame. "Yet there were reports of a piece of land detaching from the island and disappearing not long before the missile strike began. It occurred sometime during the night prior, but due to Sigma's uprising, it was overshadowed by the far larger-scaled takeover."
"Do you think it's connected in any way?" X asked.
"It's a possibility," Zero responded. "But we have nothing yet. Regardless, the best we can do is undo whatever damage Sigma's done here, along with everywhere else he's got some sort of control."
X nodded. "Right," he answered.
The two continued on their way, although the red Hunter's statement weighed heavily in his partner's mind. To undo the damage Sigma had done. It was an ideal they had wished to achieve, and indeed, X clung to the belief that it was possible. But still, even if there was that slim hope to cling onto, he still had no idea of how to make it happen.
Let alone, if he was being foolish to think that there was any hope for things to return to how they were before.
The echos of drills and pickaxes going to work on the hardened earth resounded throughout the cavern, leading up to a large, expansive area that spanned a good few yards despite the tightness of many other portions of the mine. The ones that used and maintained the tools being used were both human and Reploid alike, all in the same position and all trapped down here.
Everyone here had been an employee at the Zalts Mine, harvesting mostly energen, as that was what the mine was initially constructed for, given that the crystals can be artificially grown in certain environments. But when it was discovered that valuable minerals such as precious metals and even some rare stones rested within the walls and ground, the already spacious mountains were enlarged even more, sections set up separate from the crystals being grown and what could be dug up from within the stone surrounding them all. Come the fourth of the seventh month, the island was seized by the forces of Sigma, and those that once came here for profit and work now served the role of prisoners.
"All right, get on it!" a gold-colored Maverick shouted, ordering the labor force to continue their productivity. "We've only covered twenty-five percent of this section, and we still have seventy-five percent to go! So keep digging!" He was about to bark out more orders when he suddenly became aware that he wasn't alone. "Hm?" Turning around, he found himself face to face with a violet-armored ex-Hunter. "Oh, it's you," the other Reploid said dismissively. "What are you doing here?"
"The guy in charge here said to come down and make sure everything is still running smoothly," Vile said, red eyes scanning the collection of hostages, both human and Reploid alike. "Are they at least not causing any problems?"
"For the time being, no," Goldminer answered. "But they're working too slowly,"
"Which ones?" Vile asked. "Humans or Reploids?"
"Both," Goldminder relayed. "True, when the first few protesters were taken care of, it seemed to convey the message that, if they wanted to stay alive, they'd do what we want," he then withdrew a bundle of currency and began running his fingertips over the bills, the sound they made as he pulled them back slowly and let them fall into place almost soothing. "But the humans can't work as long as we can."
"Well, of course," Vile said. "I told Sigma that keeping them alive was pointless."
"I thought so too," Goldminder agreed. "But what he says goes, like it or not."
"And there are a few things about how he's running things that I DON'T like very much at all…" the purple ex-Hunter snarled.
"Still, Sigma's got the right idea taking this place over," Goldminder said. "Everyone knows that if you have access to it, money always equals power."
"How so?" Vile questioned.
"Well, think about it," Goldminer explained. "Even if Sigma is successful in getting rid of the Hunters, what will he do if he can't have means to expand his rule?" he asked. "He needs influence for that. And what better way than to have dominion over the two things both humans and Reploids crave?"
"What do humans want energen for?"
"Not energen, you dolt! Gold!"
Vile, while not intimidated, was taken aback by the other Reploid's sudden declaration. "What?"
"Gold, silver, platinum," Goldminder began listing over precious metals. "Rubies, emeralds, diamonds, all of these things have been found in this very mine," he said. "And this land once resided at the bottom of the sea."
"Well, it had to come from somewhere," Vile admitted. "But what's your point?"
"The point is, Sigma knows that power doesn't just lie in strength or how well you do in whatever Maverick Hunters decide is valuable," Goldminder explained, gazing back at the bills in his hand. "He realizes that power also lies in what you gain, what you can get for yourself," if he had the ability to, the Reploid would've been grinning. "Many of us don't understand it, because we consider it a human concern, but anything from money to what's being dug up here is valuable in the eyes of those who know its worth," he gave the bills one last look. "And that, in itself, is another form of power in itself. One that has sway over anyone, man or machine."
Vile was silent, absorbing his comrade's words, yet he still decided that Goldminer was putting too much emphasis on the wrong forms of power. After all, money could be burned or torn to pieces. True strength was in the destruction of your enemies, the free release to be able to truly show yourself. Your power. Your drive. What you truly are.
An instrument of destruction.
"HELP!"
Both Mavericks were roused from their thoughts upon hearing the distressed call of a feminine voice. Whirling around, they spotted a violet-haired Reploid garbed in workers gear running towards them in a frenzy.
"What the…?!" Goldminer said, shocked. It was one of the more meddlesome complainers, some construction Reploid named Samantha. "What do you think you're doing? I thought I told you to stop lollygagging and get back to digging!"
"Someone's collapsed!" the Reploid answered. "He's unresponsive! We've tried everything so far!"
"What? Another one?" he then paused. "It's a human, isn't it?" the once-runaway thief cursed. "Damn," he hissed. "Fine," he said. "Where is he?"
"Look there!" X called out, Zero spotting what his partner had caught in his vision.
The two Hunters had come across what appeared to be transportation devices with wheels affixed to a pair of separate tracks. "Must've been used to transport stuff around the mine," Zero speculated. He approached one of the devices and ran his fingers over the smooth platform, finding himself quite literally being drawn in by some sort of force. "There are magnets underneath the layers of metal," he observed. "Must've been how they kept things from falling off."
"Still," X pondered aloud. "It doesn't make the place look any less abandoned," suddenly, he heard a solid object land atop something. Turning around, he was surprised to see Zero had boarded one of the transports. "Hey, what are you doing?"
"I think we've spent enough time walking," Zero answered. "So I thought we should take a ride instead," he then directed his attention to X, then to the transport opposite of him. "Well?"
Understanding what his friend wanted him to do, X boarded the transport, the magnets centering his form atop the platform, keeping him in place. "Are you sure about this?"
"These lead deeper into the mine," Zero replied, gazing ahead at the tunnel that extended ever on before them. "And, even if nothing's happened yet, we're still pressed for time."
"Right," X nodded. "On your leave, Commander."
Zero smirked. "That makes me sound old."
"Not as old as Roll is," X jested. "Don't tell her I told you that."
"My lips are sealed."
The two transports began moving, slowly, but with time, began to pick up the pace. Soon, they were moving down the tracks, taking the two Hunters further into the depths of the mine.
Further into whatever potential danger lay ahead of them.
The trek to the source of the commotion was short, yet the situation in itself was anything but light. One of the older humans held captive here had collapsed and now was in the care of a few humans and other Reploids, all dressed in the same gear as Samantha. Upon arriving at the scene, Goldminer and Vilve examined what was going on, separating the small gathering so they could get a better glimpse of the downed human.
"How long has he been like this?" Goldminer questioned Samantha.
"For a few minutes," the purple-haired Reploid answered. "Someone went to go get an emergency kit, yet I don't know if it'll do any good. It's been a little while, and we haven't detected a pulse…"
"Got it!"
A voice shouted, a male, middle-aged human running towards the crowd with a white box in his grasp. Reaching the collapsed human, he opened the kit and took out an electrical charger, setting it over the elderly man's chest. "All right, step back!" the worker turned on the device, and the old man spasmed slightly, but there was still no reaction. "Second time!" still no response.
"You're wasting your time," Goldminer said, pushing Samantha out of the way and going over to the gathering. "Leave him! He's nothing more but an unnecessary reaction now."
"What?!" the worker trying to revive the old man rose to his feet, enraged. "That's inhumane! You can't do that!"
"We're not human, so we can," Goldminer responded. "And so will you, if you know what's good for you."
"What right do you have to keep us here?!" the human shouted, someone else taking over in trying to jolt the old man's heart. "We made you! Where's your sense of loyalty, you ungrateful-"
"LOOK OUT!"
As the human continued speaking, Vile's shoulder cannon aimed itself right in the man's direction, a shot positioned to go right through the eyes. Of course, that never happened, as a Reploid leaped in the way and took the shot. Along with several others when he fell to the ground. Vile riddled the form of the terminated Reploid with energy bullets until his weapon was smoking at the end, along with all of the exit holes of his target.
"You…" Samantha stammered. "You…killed him. You killed him!" she cried out. "Why?!"
"Because one of you would still be stupid enough to take a shot for one of these useless flesh bags," Vile answered. "Besides, if you still adhere to those Laws, then shouldn't you want it to be one of you instead?"
Samatha didn't respond, but then, a ragged gasp was heard. The old man had been successfully brought back to consciousness, but he still wasn't in good condition. "We've got to get him to a resting area," the female Reploid pleaded with her two captors. "Or he might…"
Vile couldn't understand. Didn't this idiot just see what happened to one of her own?! What care should she have about the humans?! In his place, however, Goldminer answered Samantha's begging. "You want him to get some rest?" the Maverick asked, looking over to the old man, awake, but still breathing heavily.
"Y-Yes," Samantha answered, unsure of what to say.
"Then come," Goldminer ordered her. "I have a job for you."
Before she could protest, the Maverick snatched her by the forearm and dragged her away, leaving Vile alone with the still-rattled human and Reploid workers alike. "Don't get too comfortable now," he told them. "Just because only one human casualty is on Sigma's record doesn't mean any of you are safe," he warned. "After all, we wouldn't have had to shoot that fossil in order to get him to stop breathing," he then directed his attention to the more mechanical hostages surrounding him. "And, if you all would wise up, you would realize what you have here, and take the opportunity! Be free of the restraints these inferior beings put on you! We have that freedom now, we have that right!" Vile declared. "And, even more, we have the power to do so. We have the power to do anything now."
The Reploids were silent, some appeared disturbed or frightened by what Vile had said. Yet some were presumably thinking about it, giving his statements some consideration. Nevertheless, no one spoke a word in either agreement or protest.
Vile turned to leave. "Now, get your act together and keep working!" he ordered. "When this mine has been stripped of everything of value, then you'll be given the choice of whether or not you will be part of this new world."
With that, he went off, leaving the workers, both man and machine alike, in the exact same position as they were before: trapped, cut off from the outside world, and, in some cases, about to exert the last of their energy.
"What do you think they're going to do to us?" one female worker questioned another.
"As long as we keep doing our jobs, we don't get hurt," a man answered. "For now, I think that's more than enough motivation."
"But what about when this is over?" a Reploid interjected. "What then? What will happen to you?"
Indeed, what would happen to the humans?
"They…they can't get rid of us," one man said. "We made them. Hell, they owe us their entire existence!"
"They've already shown they can," another retorted. "Remember what happened to Fujiwara?"
"But they haven't done something like that since then!" someone else added.
"That doesn't mean they won't do it again! If a dog gets a taste for blood, then it doesn't matter if you train him to where he is completely obedient to you! It'll always remember that sensation when he killed, when he tore into something he discovered was smaller and weaker than him," the man then went silent for a moment. "Animals…dogs especially, even if we like them, they like to kill things sometimes. Things that are smaller, easy to pin down and bite," his eyes then gazed around, realizing that he was surrounded by Reploids. "But…I don't think that just applies to them. I think that applies to anything."
"Anything?" a female worker asked.
"Yeah, anything," the man responded. "Anything that realizes that they're bigger and stronger than their neighbor can make use of that strength," he studied the robotic employees around him, around all of the humans. Intermingling with them, yet they were still very much separate. "Whether they believe they could do it or not is irrelevant. The fact that they can is enough."
"Enough for what?"
The man lowered his head and pulled down his hard hat. "Enough for some people to be deciding that no form of mechanical life is safe, nor should they be trusted."
Notes:
The divide and tensions between man and machine is growing both here, and perhaps in the city as well.
The Energen Mines will take inspiration from both the Iwamoto and Ikehara mangas, as well as the light novel for the upcoming boss battle.
Thank you all for reading! Let me know if I missed any corrections, and I hope to hear from you all in the future!
Chapter 45: Seperation
Summary:
On their way through the Zalts Mine, neither X nor Zero are aware they are being tracked and watched...
Notes:
The Mines are going to be somewhat unusual from the standard fashion of most of the stages, as I like elements from various sources that I think could work together if done right. With that said, I want to have my original spin on it, so alert me if I'm copying too much or not being individualistic enough.
This is a bit of a shorter chapter, but the set up is important to the characters X and Zero battle against, as they're quite different from the other.
Thank you, and I hope you enjoy it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
They had come, now was the time to act.
From what he knew, the two Hunters were together, and he doubted that they intend to separate anytime soon. Thus, he would have to apply force. From the darkness, the large-bodied, but surprisingly agile form of one of Sigma's Captains began to make his move, curling his form and beginning to roll, building up trajectory and velocity until he gained high speeds. At this rate, he was unstoppable, and would surely find X and Zero in no time!
And then, his duel would finally begin.
Everything was going to plan. Well, his plan. For, if Sigma knew what he was doing, there would surely be dire consequences. Yet he couldn't back down from this challenge, to do so would destroy all that he was. All that he stood for. Maverick or not, there was one trait of his that titles or factions could never overcome. He knew that it would get him killed, yet he had accepted such a fact long ago.
Even if had to do some unsavory actions to get to where he was now.
Storm Eagle came to his mind, along with the rest of his unit. One of the few that had refused Sigma outright when he was approached, and even more when the attack on Abel City occurred. He and his entire unit set out to oppose Sigma, uniting with the remaining Hunters left. Then, he declared that he would go and challenge Sigma himself, he and the rest of his flying men and women searching for the hidden slab of land that had detached from the island, the land Sigma surely resided on, watching from afar.
Eagle was both tremendously successful but foolishly outmatched.
It was regretful what had happened to his squad, for he could relate very much to their convictions, especially that of their Leader. But he was not the one in Command. Sigma was, and he was to follow orders, no matter what.
At least, until now.
While he was rebelling, he wasn't going against Sigma in the sense of wishing to usurp or overtake his forces, yet he wished to see if the one he was so fascinated with was the one that Dr. Light spoke of. The one that, while never providing satisfying results, intrigued and puzzled Fujiwara and the rest of his scientists. He didn't entirely understand at first, until Sigma had informed him of all the research that had been acquired, information from Fujiwara having been directly translated to them, regarding various notes and documents.
And while many were general readings detailing the growing complexity of a Reploid's systems, as well as some theories on mechaniloids and more advanced AI, there was one area of study that captivated him, and would not let him erase it from his mind. Fujiwara described it as "musings of the past" and "outdated notions" but Sigma nonetheless took that research. For it detailed what the human robotics expert could never see, not truly. He saw the potential for the growth of humans and his career, but not in what they had made. Unlike the one who had come a century before Fujiwara, before all of them. And that scientist created a legend, even if he hadn't set out to.
The legend of the Blue Bomber.
Now that they had begun to pick up speed, X was wondering whether or not getting on was a good idea. The magnets that rested underneath the surface of the platform kept the Reploid in place, yet that still didn't make him feel safer. The speeds at which he was traveling could be felt by the cold chills of stifled air brushing against his cheeks and metal form, the track continuing to lead him further into the unknown depths of the mine.
"You look a little nervous," X was brought back to reality, spotting Zero riding beside him. "You've handled these speeds on the ride chaser, what's so different about this?"
"There's more stability with a vehicle," X answered. "Besides, who's to say these magnets are completely functional? They could've lost their touch if they haven't been replaced since this mine was constructed."
Zero shifted his gaze to the dark tunnel ahead, then back to X. "Oh, I see," he had an idea form. It was somewhat jerkish, but it was worth a shot. "Well then, how about we test them out?"
"What?" X asked, but before he could fully process what Zero was saying, the red Hunter increased the speed of his transport and zoomed ahead of his partner, disappearing into the darkness. "H-Hey! Wait!" X called out, picking up speed as well, hoping to catch up soon.
Just what was Zero up to?
"How is he?" Samantha asked, a human medic looking over the elderly man in her care.
"He's still pretty weak, but he's stable," she answered, brushing her dark hair from her face. "For now."
"All right," the violet-haired Reploid turned away. "I'm going to go see if our 'host' is going to do anything about this."
"He shot that one Reploid, what makes you think he won't shoot you?" the human medic questioned.
"...I don't have anything that'd make me think that," Samantha answered honestly. "But, I have to try." with that, she exited the small medical hut, entering the Worker Village of the Zalts Mine.
While not part of the initial layout of the area, the Worker Village was later established with the influx of workers, both to encourage employment, as well as provide some reprieve from the rough environment and tough working conditions. Despite Abel City being situated near Arcadia, a city-state in a heavily-expanded Japan, the structures of the village were fashioned after that of a wooden-based hamlet of sorts, the sun beating down, one of the few sections in the mine where a skylight had been hollowed out to allow for access to sunlight. While she wasn't there for long, Samantha had been constructed in the western United States, and the environment very much reminded her of what the now ancient lands of America looked like when the land was untamed and dangerous. A new horizon had been seen, the country had expanded, and opportunities for minerals like gold or discoveries like fossils multiplied like never before.
But with that came severe conflict and bloodshed, wars between the settlers and native peoples, the Mexican-American War, so much destroyed and lost all due to the hunger and greed of others. Even if those times had long passed, Samantha found herself feeling right in the middle of that lawless land, barely hanging on to any semblance of order to escape the chaos. Sigma had plunged this entire island into anarchy.
Finally, she reached the refreshment hut and walked in, spotting a single figure sitting at the bar, the interior of the structure very much resembling the expected image of a saloon from the days of old America. "Enjoying your drink?" she questioned with a certain degree of venom in her voice.
Vile chuckled, lightly revolving the glass, watching the golden-brown liquid move its formless, ever-changing body to match his movements. "I would," he said. "If I knew what it tasted like."
"Why not get a crystal or energen can?" Samantha suggested. Not that she wanted to show this Maverick any hospitality, but she was left with little choice right now. "It'd certainly satisfy you more than bourbon."
Vile was silent for a short while after that, the purple-haired, green-armored Reploid fearing she might've possibly offended him. Then, he spoke, but in a voice more melancholic than expected. "Humans, I hear, are addicted to this stuff," he said, examining the glass and its contents. "Beer, Wine, Tequila, Vodka, Sake, Whisky, it doesn't matter," he said. "Each has its effect, and it seems that the humans have been taking advantage of what's been provided here."
It was true, Samantha had to admit. Originally, alcohol was prohibited on the premises, but people found ways to sneak it in. While it was never during work hours, when the Worker Village had been built, many stayed after hours to converse and partake in the company of their fellow workers. And, since everyone's entrapment, the humans had found another way to cope with their current situation.
"But to us, it tastes no different than mud," Vile continued. "Isn't that enough proof for you?"
"Proof of what?" Samantha questioned, trying to not rouse the ex-Hunter's anger.
"That you're wasting your time clinging to some Three Laws that no longer apply to us."
Samantha felt the fluids coursing through her metal form grow deathly cold. Even the electricity powering her internal wiring felt little cold chills traveling up her body. "They may not apply to you," she said. "But there is a good deal of us that don't particularly care for what your Boss is doing."
Vile said nothing at first, remaining silent for a short while. Then, it was broken when he proceeded to apply pressure on the glass until it shattered, the alcohol inside seeping down the violet Reploid's white hand. "It's always the same shit with you guys," he snarled, rising from his seat and setting his concealed eyes on the female machine. "You, X, Zero, and every other Hunter that somehow managed to survive the little 'clean-up' done at the main HQ always say the same thing," he said. "Why?"
"Why what?" Samantha questioned.
"Why do you care?!" Vile questioned with frustration. "None of those flesh bags gave that Reploid I gunned down a single thought, they simply went back to caring about themselves."
"And you're a bastion of moral character?" Samantha inquired with a narrowed pair of eyes and a scowl.
"Morality is subjective," Vile replied. "You say what we're doing is nothing short of treason, we say that we're finally realizing our true purpose."
"What purpose?" Samantha questioned. "The extinction of the human race?"
"Not yet," Vile answered. "At least, according to Sigma. Such things will come naturally," he noticed the other Reploid's scowl. "And I suppose you wish to stop it somehow?"
She didn't answer but didn't back down.
"Why?" he asked. "Why do you care about the humans when they clearly would rather save themselves over you?"
"It…" Samantha stammered. Truth be told, she didn't have an answer for him. "It's…a directive," she responded. "It's…it's just…"
"Just what?"
She was left speechless, shrinking somewhat under the red-eyed ex-Hunter's intense gaze.
Vile then gestured to his shoulder cannon. "See this?" he asked. "This was a gift from Fujiwara before he passed," he said. "It was designed for someone fitted for combat and with the arsenal to complete the components needed for the perfect machine," he looked down at his hand, liquid still trailing down the smooth surface of white. "I was that machine," he continued. "Fujiwara told me so himself. He said that my body, my function, and my utmost purpose are rooted in the use of what we Reploids are capable of. And, even still, idiots like you still can't see it!"
Vile was about to continue but received a message from his superior. At least, the current superior, given that the Commander was only over this particular area of the island. "Yeah, what is it?" he asked, a clear lack of respect in his voice.
The one that had called him paid his tone no mind and delivered his message. "I have X and Zero in my sights," the voice answered, the low hum of the earth being moved heard in the background. "I shall take one, you and Goldminer will take care of the other."
"Fine," Vile answered. "Which one do we get?"
"That's not your concern," the voice responded. "Follow your orders and be prepared for when I send them down. Out."
The link died, leaving Vile and Samantha alone again in the hut, the only two souls present in the building. The worker was pondering whether or not the Maverick would see fit for only one of them to leave this place alive. Yet, to her shock, Vile simply passed her by, but not before stopping to give her one last word.
"I'm telling you this for your good, you know," he said. "If you're smart, you'll realize that those limits cast on us have no weight anymore. And when that happens," he paused for a moment. "You'll truly be free."
Then, he walked away, leaving the tense yet relieved worker alone in the hut.
"Zero! Slow down!"
Finally, X had caught up with the red Hunter, yet he still seemed to be lagging somewhat. This was confirmed when Zero began speeding up once again. "Come on, pick up the pace, X!" Zero called out to the mostly blue Hunter. "At this rate, I'm going to beat you to the end!"
"Beat me?" X questioned. "This isn't a race!"
"Isn't it?" Zero asked. Then, he rushed off, leaving X behind.
What he was trying to do, X was unsure, but he nonetheless followed, Zero allowing him to keep him in view, but just out of reach enough to where he would have to gain some distance. X kept going and managed to get to around Zero's speed, only for the other Hunter to give a smirk and ride on ahead. X's confusion developed in frustration, but also a drive to catch his blonde partner. To prove that he could catch and keep up with his Commander.
"Huh," X thought aloud. "I guess it is a race." he then shrugged. "Oh well, if that's what he wants…" with that, the Reploid steadily cast aside any previous reservations and increased his speed, slowly inching closer to the other Reploid on the opposite side of the track he rode.
Then, to Zero's sudden shock, he found X was right up beside him, perhaps even a few inches ahead.
There they are! The figure plowing through the dense rock of the mountain said to himself, continuing along the path his ever-moving and rolling form was created for him, allowing him to stay on the course of his two targets.
He had only one chance at this, but he would not risk it slipping away. Especially with Vile here. That unhinged, trigger-happy sociopath would think nothing of killing either X or Zero mercilessly and using whatever means necessary.
Not for him, though. He didn't wish for a battle like that. He wanted a duel, a clash of wills, one based on the fighting spirit of both involved. A true match between honorable soldiers.
He could only choose one, but he already had his selection in mind, deciding to challenge him the moment he detected the blue Reploid's presence. It has to be him, he thought. The last creation of Light, the origin of us all, he was silent, but continued his train of thought as he continued, drawing closer and closer to the one he wanted to seize. The successor to his greatest creation!
While he was somewhat taken by surprise, Zero quickly composed himself, trying to not give any indication X had caught him off guard. "So, you finally showed up."
"Yes, I have," X responded.
Zero tried to once again speed ahead, only this time, X moved alongside him, his restraints cast off. The red Hunter grinned. His gamble had pulled off. The two Hunters kept neck-and-neck with each other, trying to make sure that their opposition didn't get ahead of them. It was a game, almost.
Yet, with this realization, X found he was enjoying it. It was fun. Genuinely fun.
Of course, once he had discovered this, X soon found that it didn't last long. They were distant shapes at first, but come a few more yards, and the two Hunters could see what was ahead of them. A collection of Dig Labors and several mechaniloids waited for their arrival, weapons ready and aimed to fire.
"Looks like we've got company," Zero said, readying his buster. "Prepare yourself, X!"
"Right!" X responded with a nod, drawing out his weapon.
The Dig Labors began their assault, throwing their pickaxes at the incoming Hunters to try and dislodge them from the platforms or cause damage, whichever came first. However, they still kept themselves a safe distance from the two, not willing to risk being fired upon. Thus, the mechaniloids were set to attack. A few dozen or so Batton Bones swooped down, teeth pried apart and ready to bite into metal flesh.
Zero wasted no time in taking a shot at them, taking a good few of the flying menaces out, but scattering several others. They focused their attention on his partner, divebombing him and immediately going to work biting and tearing at his outer shell.
X yelped in pain as the smaller, winged machines worked at gnawing on his armor, trying to get to the more vulnerable cables and wires that lay underneath. Despite the constant, ever-present sensation of teeth and chewing, X knew he couldn't shoot them all off, he'd just be firing madly and potentially hurt himself or Zero. Yet there had to be a way to remove them!
It was then that he recalled his battle with Mandrill, as well as the weapons chip he acquired. From what he had seen, Mandrill had absorbed and charged electricity in his body, then released it, expelling high voltage in several directions. Several directions, he thought. That could potentially work. The question was, he would have to spend a little time charging up if he wished to perform the maneuver correctly.
A few Spikys rolled towards them, aiming to impale the two Hunters, yet Zero kept them at bay with a series of shots. It was all he could do at the moment, for X, unfortunately, couldn't be helped. Not without potentially blasting his head off in the process.
Then, just when more Spikys and Batton Bones came to further complicate things, X's body suddenly unleashed a surge of high-powered electricity that fried the biting bats clinging onto him, along with any others that were coming their way. The Spikys whirled around to dodge the electrical blasts, yet Zero made short work of them when they tried to wheel back around.
"What was that?!" he questioned X, he, for lack of a better term, was shocked at what he had just seen his friend do.
"Spark Mandrill's chip," X responded. "My systems read it as 'Electric Spark'," he said.
"Well, keep it! It might come in handy!" Zero answered. Then, he looked ahead. "Oh great," he groaned. "Looks like we've got more birdies to take care of."
His assessment was right, as a swarm of blue and red Metal Wings, metallic bird mechaniloids, flew toward them, opening their beaks and firing a multitude of lasers in their direction. Increasing speed to hopefully dodge the shots due to the tracks confining the platform to one singular track. X and Zero fired, the blonde Hunter sticking to his regular shots while X began experimenting.
As the Metal Wings drew closer, the mostly-blue Reploid fired a few Shotgun Ice blasts at the airborne machines, freezing a few of them solid to where they fell to the ground in a frozen heap. And there were those whose destruction was more explosive, for they got a taste of an Electric Spark when they drew too close.
There they were, just ahead. He had to keep himself hidden until the time was right, and the two Hunters were approaching the branching paths in the mine. From there, he could go through with his plan and finally gain what he was after.
Still, there was a degree of anxiety in his core, for he knew that, if he were caught doing this, it would surely be his head. Yet, by this time, he had resolved to go through with it, regardless of what could happen.
He had to do this, to truly see if that one Reploid was the one that he believed him to be.
The only one that could truly live up to the title of a "Mega Man."
It seemed their luck had changed, for there were no present enemies or obstacles in sight. Still, neither of them felt entirely at ease. "You get the feeling of being watched?" Zero questioned.
X pondered this, unsure of how to answer, for, as Zero said, he did worry too much. Still, if Zero was concerned, then it warranted being cautious. Still, if that was so, then how was their stalker able to know where they were going?
Suddenly, the ceiling above them gave way, a massive, round, rolling object emerging from the rock ceiling and onto the space in between the tracks. The object bounced off the ground a good few times to gain distance before gravity forced it to race down the pathway. That would be fine, for he had covered enough distance already.
"What the…?!" X exclaimed, yet he got no further before he felt a massive shape seize him from behind, knocking his transport off the track and into the arms of whoever had just come upon him.
"X!" Zero shouted, but before he could fire, the rolling shape had blasted out a sphere of vibrant, indigo energy that struck the red Hunter in the chest. The pain in itself wasn't extreme, but the hit came with quite a recoil, Zero's entire form dislodged from the platform and was sent flying back, his body then seized by gravity as he tumbled down a hill, further and further into darkness.
X couldn't articulate any of the numerous thoughts racing through his head, torn between fighting with his aggressor versus trying to get a sense of where he was going. He was sent rolling forward at high speed, his back repeatedly hitting the ground, denting the metal, and bending the blue armor covering his body. Nevertheless, he wasn't taking as much damage as he could've been, for a majority of his body was shielded by the one that had taken him in their grasp. As if, whoever they were, didn't want him too badly banged up.
The sparse lights and rock ceiling soon disappeared, and a vibrant, blue sky with clouds was able to be seen above, a few Metal Wings flying out to bask in the ever-present sunlight. The trip was short-lived, however, as when the airborne X and aggressor reached the other side of the ravine, a roaring waterfall parted, allowing them to enter into a secluded space within the mountain. X was released, and tried to rise, but was met with a stinging hot fire that coursed throughout his systems, forcing him back onto the ground.
"Who…" he moaned, desperately trying to fight back the blackness threatening to overtake his senses. "Who…are you?"
The figure said nothing, the visage growing more and more blurry until he could no longer keep up. Eventually, everything faded, and X's CPU was locked into temporary stasis, his body having received a crippling shock that momentarily shut his internal wiring down for a short time.
It would give his captor time to prepare, as well as make sure his opponent was in top shape for what was to come.
Notes:
The next parts covering the Mine Stage will take elements from the mangas and light novel, although there will be some original content as well. I have inspiration from those sources, but I don't want to just copy and paste them.
Also, Roll shall be getting some use soon, and we will also see more of "Ray" as well.
PS-Just remembered there's another character named Ray that showed up in this story earlier. I plan on having the two meet eventually, if not just to acknowledge this little goof.
Let me know if you catch any errors I missed! Thank you!
Chapter 46: Match
Summary:
X is challenged to a one-on-one duel while Zero looks for the Worker Village. All the while Roll gets in contact with a mysterious stranger...
Notes:
Hello! This chapter might be a bit more set up, but it is necessary. But, rest assured, we will get to some action in the next few chapters, as we've got Goldminer, Vile, and Armadillo to deal with.
I found a solution to the "Ray" problem. The first Ray will be "Ray A." and the second "Ray B."
No reveal for a long, LONG while, but Ray B. fits our mystery man better, for reasons revealed later on. But, in searching for how to give Roll a, well, role in this chapter, I thought she and Ray B. could be having their first interactions.
And yes, when he finds out, it'll matter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"What happened?" Roll asked, noticing Trinity's startled expression. "What's going on?"
Trinity was silent for a few moments, trying to process and digest what had just happened. "I've lost contact."
"And what does that mean?" Roll questioned, panic rising.
"I can't reach either X or Zero," Trinity confessed. "I'm trying to re-establish a connection, yet it seems that there's a signal that's blocking any transmission to the Zaltz Mine," she relayed. "This seems to have been a recent occurrence, so it seems someone is intentionally disrupting anything that can come in."
"Why?" Roll inquired further.
"She doesn't know," the blonde Reploid turned to see Ai. "And you're not helping matters by badgering her about it either."
Roll looked down at the floor. "Right. I'm sorry."
"But," another voice spoke up. A-1 had gone and offered his services to the Hunters now that he was able to be back on duty, although he found Ai monitoring him closely. "There is something you can do that'd probably benefit them."
"What is it?" Roll asked, wasting no time in jumping on the opportunity.
"We've been getting some tips from someone in the city about the activities of Mavericks and mechaniloids under their control," the shorter, orange Navigator explained.
"Who are they?" Roll questioned.
"He just told us his name was Ray," A-1 answered. "Although, I told him I already knew a guy by that name, so I just call him Ray B."
"Ray B.?"
"Whatever he calls himself doesn't matter in the end, I guess," the rabbit-eared Reploid shrugged. "But given as, in his words, he's stuck here without a means to get off the island, he has no choice but to help us out."
"But who is he?" Roll continued to pry. "Didn't he give you any indication of anything? How do we know he isn't some sort of spy or double agent?"
"We don't," A-1 confessed. "But, somehow, he knows the layout of this city better than those that constructed this place. Like he's been here a thousand times, and no one's even known it."
Roll absorbed all of this, the description striking a chord of familiarity for her. Such behavior, she had seen it before. From someone she had seen many times, yet never entirely knew. But who was that person? What was his name? The enigmatic yet ever-present stranger?
"So far, we've got more Hunter teams deployed to areas of Abel City where humans are gathering," A-1 said. "It's thanks to this Ray B. guy that we even got the news that humans were beginning to come out from the shelters at all."
The blonde Reploid pondered the Navigator's words, contemplating her next course of action. "And…what do you want me to do?" she asked.
"Well, I don't know how experienced you are," A-1 admitted. "But, we're already short in staff, and any extra help we can get is the help we'll take."
"So," Roll said, it dawning on her what he was asking her to do. "You want me to…?"
"For the time being," A-1 said with a nod. "While it may not be serving as a guide in the sense of giving direction, he will need someone to go back and forth with at the moment."
"And…that would make me…?"
"For now, a Navigator."
Zalts Mine
The soothing, rhythmic sounds of untamed water flowing down the mountainside alerted him that his systems were coming back online.
"Ugh…" and, as his sight began to grow clearer, the mostly blue Hunter realized that he was still somewhere in the mine, but in a far more open sector. "What the…?"
Looking around, X saw that he was in a cave with an ever-flowing waterfall presented from a large, open space at opposite ends of the cave, serving almost as barriers to keep him inside. It was also then that he became aware of another shape that had appeared beside him: a small, black and yellow mechaniloid with a hard hat and large eyes. A Met?
"All right, he is fully repaired," a voice suddenly spoke, echoing throughout the enclosed portion of the cave. "You may go." The Met gave a nod of acknowledgment and ran to a small space in the wall, slipping through and into the next room, out of X's sight and reach.
Rising from the ground, X's green eyes surveyed the area, trying to pinpoint where the voice was coming from, finally setting his vision upon a towering boulder that stood on the opposite end of where he stood, a figure sitting atop of it, back to the ever-beating, harmonic water that encompassed the chamber around them.
The Reploid was based on a terrestrial mammal of an ancient sect of animals that had scarce ancestors in the world of today, yet their visage appeared to still live in the metal body of this former Hunter. With a mostly black and violet body with golden bands, his back and forehead, as well as his limbs, were covered in shimmering, reflective armor that captured the sunlight coming in from the small open space of sky allowed to shine through. A pair of dark, determined optics gazed down at the newly awakened X, the Reploid in question somewhat amused at his bewilderment.
"Armored Armadillo?!"
"Damn, that hurt…" the long-haired Hunter groaned, finally coming to from the blow he had received that knocked him off his transport. Finding some sturdy rock to support himself, Zero propped himself up on the wall, his systems registering what damage he had taken. So far, nothing serious, as while there were some scratches and dents, it was nothing that couldn't be repaired in a few hours or so. Still, the current state of his body wasn't at the forefront of his mind. Just what had happened to X?
Just then, it seemed Zero received his answer, his audio receptor suddenly hearing a conversation going on from some unknown distance or place. "Can you hear me?"
Zero recognized the voice immediately. "Y-You?" he questioned. "So, you're with the enemy too."
"In this scenario, yes, I am." the speaker confirmed. "But that is not why I am speaking to both of you right now," Zero's blue eyes widened. "Oh, yes. Your friend is here as well."
"Rest assured, he is unharmed. I have actually gone through the effort of repairing him, so present me with some gratitude." Armored Armadillo said, opening his communications and allowing Zero to be heard in the secluded cave.
"Look, whatever your motives are, I suggest you listen to whatever advice X gives you before I get there."
"I do not doubt that," Armadillo answered. "But you are not the one that I wish to duel," he shook his head. "No, your task lies elsewhere," the metallic, banded mammal then turned his attention to the still bewildered X. "But, perhaps I should give you both some clarification."
Abel City
The morning had come and transitioned into the afternoon, the humans still gathered at the edge to watch for any sign of potential rescue.
They're wasting their time. He thought. Even if someone were to come, I doubt Sigma would simply let a means of transportation just ease up to the border," from his place atop of a building, trench coat lightly blowing in the breeze. Fujiwara… he thought. Times have changed. It wasn't too long ago a human could have command over an entire legion of machines. But now machines have decided to take matters into their own hands.
It was certainly different than what he was used to. True, when Reploids had first emerged, when X was first discovered and "officially" revealed to the world, Ray B. had believed that he was one of the few that could think above the level of mechaniloids. But now, in just the span of a decade, a new wave of higher-level AI was released into the world, and now there were some that wished to use that in ways not devised by their creators.
In a way, while he would never state it aloud, a part of him wished that there were those like Reploids in his time. Perhaps they would've at least had the chance to defend themselves from what came after Mega Man's "final" battle against Wily.
And what came after was worse. Much, much worse.
"Bzzt…he-llo?"
"Hm?" Ray B. was puzzled as he suddenly heard a voice speak to him through a com-link. "What the…?"
"Can…you…BZZT! H-ear…me?" The voice was female, sounding akin to a young adult, almost the same as him. But, while he had never heard the voice before, he found a familiar face coming to mind when he heard her trying to communicate with him.
Her large, blue eyes and long, blonde hair tied up in a long, voluminous ponytail. She never stood a chance when that one robot arrived. The one that ruined everything.
"Hello?" the voice asked again, finally getting a clear signal. "Can you hear me?"
The heavily-clothed figure was somewhat startled, yet kept his composure and calmly answered. "Who is this? You don't sound like any of those others I've contacted with your organization," he said. "Assuming you are with the Hunters, yes?"
"Well, not exactly," the female voice responded. "But I am lending my services to them, however limited they may be," they then paused. "Are you Ray? Ray B.?"
"Ray B.?" the figure questioned.
"We've got a Ray stationed back in Arcadia, so, for the time being, you're Ray B. Is that alright with you?"
The aforementioned Ray B. was silent for a moment. "Fine," he said. "That'll do," he answered. "But, if you're not with the Hunters, at least officially, who are you? If I have to identify myself."
"Right, you wouldn't know me," the one communicating with Ray B. said.
"I doubt it," he replied. "But still, what is your name?" The answer he received was not one he was prepared to hear.
"Oh yes, my name," she said. "It's Roll."
Zalts Mine
"What do you mean?" X questioned. "Why are you aligned with Sigma?"
"In due time," Armadillo answered. "Now, I have news to share with both of you."
"Currently, where you stand, Zero is the entrance to the Worker Village situated in the mine," Armadillo explained. "There are miners here that are being held hostage, both human and Reploid alike."
"And what?" Zero questioned. "You want me to trade X for them?"
"...no."
X's green eyes widened. No? What did he mean?
"There will be no trade," the banded, robotic mammal told the far-off crimson Hunter. "You both are in your proper places and, should you heed my instructions, you will see that this will work out in your favor," Armadillo looked up at X. "Do you two wish to listen?"
X stood silently as the waterfall continued its ongoing song of harsh but ever-present and surprisingly calming waves. "...fine," the mostly azure Hunter responded. "We'll listen."
Zero said nothing, but Armadillo took his silence as an answer in of itself. "The situation is this," the purple, golden, and silver Reploid began. "Sigma knows nothing about this, and, should he find out, I shall be severely punished," he closed his eyes, contemplating just where this current direction had taken him. "But, in order to see for myself just where to go, I must do this. There is no other option."
"What do you mean?" X questioned.
"What I mean is," Armadillo stood up, pointing a white finger in X's direction. "I challenge you!" he proclaimed. "I challenge you to one-on-one combat, Mega Man X!"
Zero was stunned, unsure of what he had just heard, but there was no mistaking it. What Armadillo had just said was true. Nevertheless, he continued to listen, for, while he didn't feel right about doing it, X was the best chance he had at getting information from the enemy.
"What do you mean?" X questioned. "Why should I fight you?"
Armadillo gazed at him questioningly. "We are on opposing sides, is that not enough?"
"What if I refuse your challenge?" the smaller Reploid countered.
"Then the hostages will not go free."
"Hostages?" Zero heard X ask. "Do you mean the workers in the mine?"
"Correct," Armadillo confirmed. "Zero is near the entrance, so all he would need to do is travel a little more, and then, should you accept this challenge, he shall be allowed to release the captives from this place."
"...and if I refuse?"
He didn't vocalize it, yet the red Hunter grew frustrated with his partner's responses. It was clear there was no other way out of this, so why not accept it?
Armadillo spoke again. "A subordinate of mine is overseeing the digging for precious metals and minerals. I have ordered him, as well as another former Hunter here, to not treat the workers roughly, yet I cannot guarantee their safety."
X was quiet for a short time. "You mean…?"
"Should they decide to be physical with the hostages, I am currently in no position to stop them. Zero is the only one that will be able to save them."
"And," the metal mammal continued, pulling out a device from within his protective armor. "I shall only grant him access to the Worker Village if X agrees to engage in a duel," he then turned his attention back to X. "What say you? Do you now see the magnitude of your decision?"
X was silent, pondering all that he had just heard.
"Well? Do you accept it?"
The blue Reploid bit his lip and, albeit hesitantly, nodded. "Fine," he answered. "I accept your challenge."
Armadillo nodded, pleased. But, even if X was perhaps imagining it, the supposed Maverick appeared relieved at X's response. "Very well," he said, pressing a control on the device.
Zero drew out his buster upon hearing the walls around him begin to rumble and shift, yet he soon found a large portion of rock moving out of the way, allowing him to travel another way through the mine. "Through there, you shall reach your destination," Armadillo told the other Hunter. "Now go."
The long-haired blonde gazed down the darkened tunnel, wondering if he should even trust the now-confirmed Maverick's words. Regardless, however, if there were hostages, then they had to be rescued. With that in mind, Zero stepped forward and began his journey to areas unknown, all the while secretly hoping for X's success.
For Armadillo was not one to be taken lightly.
Abel City
The heavily-clad machine was frozen in place, unsure of just how to respond. "Say that again," he ordered.
"What? My name?"
"Yes. Repeat it. Fully."
"Roll," she answered. "Well, technically Roll 2.5."
"2.5…" Ray B. mused on this. "No, impossible," he muttered. "She's dead."
"What was that?"
"Never mind," Ray B. responded. "Anyway, if you're with the Hunters, then why are you contacting me?"
"Didn't you say you had information for us?" Roll questioned. She couldn't place it, but his voice…it was older, yet it bore a telling sense of youth to it. Almost as if he were around Chiyo's age.
Ray B. was roused from his stupor and drawn back to reality. "Yes," he answered. "The mechaniloids prowling the streets at night, I believe they're coming from a singular location."
"Really?" Roll asked. "Why do you say that?"
"Let's just say, I was only meant to be here for a short time," the mysterious figure relayed to Roll. Yet it couldn't be THAT Roll. No, it was impossible. "But now, I'm in the same situation you are. I have to get off this island as soon as possible, which means Sigma and his forces have to be taken care of as well."
"Why do you have to be off the island?"
"That's my business."
"Alright, alright, I won't pry," Roll said. "Still," she continued. "How do I know that you can be trusted?"
"In a way, you don't," Ray B. told her. "But, if it could somehow benefit your younger sibling, wouldn't you consider that worth it?"
Roll was silent for a few moments, contemplating the enigmatic contact's words. "Very well," she said. "What news have you gotten so far about the mechaniloids?"
"For one, when daylight hits, they all retreat out of the city to what I think is the same location every time," Ray B. answered. "It's a bit of a distance from the city, but it's close enough to where it's a few short miles away. And given a machine's endurance compared to a human's, it'd be an easy journey for them to make."
"Well, where do you think they're going?"
Ray B. looked to the southeastern direction, noting the small pieces of evidence the mechanical droids were indeed here. "I have a location in mind," he said. "Although…"
"Although what?"
The coat-wearing figure paused for a short while before speaking again. "I may have to be careful, as I doubt it isn't guarded.
Zalts Mine
"Now then," Armadillo said, rising to a standing position on the rock. "We can begin." he leaped off of the boulder and to the barren, cracked earth, facing his opponent.
"Wait," X pleaded, hands raised.
"If you wish to back out now, then the deal is off." the metal mammal told the smaller Reploid.
"I'm not backing out," X answered. "I just want to know a few things. Then…I'll fight you."
Armadillo pondered the offer for a moment, then crossed his arms and puffed out his chest. "Very well. What is it you wish to know?"
It was perhaps an obvious question, but it was one that needed to be asked. "Why are you doing this?" he inquired. "Why, of all Reploids, why you, Armored Armadillo?"
Armadillo sighed, closing his eyes for a moment. "Believe it or not, there is more than one answer for that," he said.
"What do you mean?" X asked.
"If you stop talking for a moment, I shall tell you," X bit his lip, but remained silent. "First off, I am a soldier X. I just happened to serve the Maverick Hunters under Sigma's command."
"So, when he changed sides, you just up and followed him? Because you're a soldier?"
"There is nothing Maverick about following orders," Armadillo answered. "Sigma is my Commander, and therefore, I must follow him. However," he continued. "We are not in the wrong."
"Not in the wrong?" X asked, shocked. "Bombing a city and holding both Reploids and humans hostage is somehow justified? Is that what you're telling me?"
"The loss of life is unfortunate," the banded Reploid said. "But such is the brutal nature of this conflict."
"So…" X narrowed his eyes. "You're fighting me just because you're following the orders of someone who caused all this damage? What about your oath to protect both humans and your fellow Reploids? Have you forgotten that?"
"...not entirely."
The mostly blue Hunter wasn't certain as to what Armadillo meant. Nevertheless, he listened.
"While I agree with the Commander's sentiments regarding our relations with mankind," the metallic, armored mammal said. "And of the general mistreatment and suppression of Reploids…" he paused. Should he really say this? If so, there was no going back. He would seal his own fate.
"Armadillo?"
No. He had made his decision the moment the two Hunters entered the mine. He would go through with this, and accept what would come after. "The first wave of missiles is not the end for those trapped on this island."
X's green eyes widened. "What?"
"Sigma is planning another attack," the animal-based ex-Hunter relayed to the other Reploid. "One that will not only wipe out Abel City but sink the entire island into the ocean," he continued. "Everyone that is not with our cause will die," he then lowered his head. "Sigma is my Commander and the one I serve…but, I cannot allow this to happen."
X could scarcely believe what he was hearing. Another attack on the city? The island sinking? The deaths of so many, it was senseless! All of it! Yet, if that was the case, "Why are you telling me all of this?"
"Did you not ask?"
"Well, yes, but…" X paused. "It's not like you were obligated to answer."
"I tell you this because…" Armadillo said, stopping, debating whether or not he could truly go through with this. He had come so far now, and yet still, the uncertainty of what was ahead, to his shame, made him somewhat fearful. "I…" he clenched his teeth. It was now or never. "I…cannot allow this to happen."
"...w-what?"
"I cannot allow this tragedy to occur," Armored Armadillo continued. "I am a soldier, but I refuse to be the killer of those who cannot protect themselves."
It was small, just a dim light, but X wasted no time in clinging onto the spark of hope that suddenly developed within. "Then come with us," he told his former comrade. "Help us, put your abilities to use in order to stop him."
"That, I also cannot do," Armadillo said. "For that would be going against the chain of command. However," he then focused his gaze onto X. "You can do it."
"Do what?"
Armadillo was silent. "...kill Sigma."
"Looks like I reached it," Zero muttered, noticing the expanding area that allowed for more room for vehicles and other transportation devices to travel.
In the far more open space was a large area where there was evidence of excavation and digging, much of which was done recently. The workers had to be close by, perhaps they were forcibly taken? Whatever the case, Zero stepped forward. This field led to the Worker's Village if Armadillo's words were to be believed.
Although, he was certain that Maverick meant what he said about fighting X.
"Kill Sigma?" X asked, shocked at what he had just heard.
"Don't tell me you still have reservations regarding your duty," Armadillo said, clearly dissatisfied with the answer he received.
"It's not that, it's just," X said. "I…"
"I am unsure of what prompted this sudden change in Sigma," Armadillo confessed. "Whether it was the result of years of repression and being a tool for the humans, a viral infection, or perhaps both," he explained. "You do agree that he has to be stopped, yes?"
"Of course," X answered.
"Then you must kill him," Armadillo told him plainly. "There is no other way," X lowered his head. "But, in order to do that, you must strengthen yourself," he then got into a fighting stance. "And I shall be the iron that sharpens the abilities you possess, but you fail to utilize out of hesitance!"
"Armadillo!"
"Should you defeat me, then there is a reward for you," the other Reploid continued. "A capsule constructed by your creator resides in this very room. Defeat me, and it is yours. You shall need it for the trials you shall surely face."
"Armadillo…"
Armadillo closed his eyes, mentally preparing himself for what was to come. His fate was sealed, there was no turning back now. "Enough talk!" he then shouted. "Let's fight!"
Notes:
A bit of a quicker update, but as I'm going along, I'm finding that I'm having to adjust initial points in the outline to better fit with where I want to take this series.
Special thanks to FoxMcCloude for translating! Hope I don't move too fast!
Chapter 47: Talk of Evolution
Summary:
X continues his fight against Armadillo, Zero sneaks into the Worker's Village, and Roll converses with Ray B.
Notes:
Hello! I'm trying to lengthen my chapters, although I'm trying to not burn out by the time I reach the end, as I think my quality of writing can get a little bad if I go on for too long.
Also, no reveals yet, but there's a discussion of Blues as this universe takes notes from the Archie Comics (of which got canceled when it was getting awesome), but also the Ariga Megamix series. I don't plan to do a prequel series, but the events follow the Archie Comics closely with some small differences. I don't know when it'll be, but I'm curious about doing some drabbles from those days.
And Roll will evolve beyond being a Navigator, but she'll have to wait a little before she can pursue that route.
Thank you for reading, and I hope you enjoy it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The impact, despite his mental preparation, couldn't have been harder blows, for it sent the blue Reploid off his feet and into the wall, yet that wasn't the end. Before he could land, his opponent launched himself upward at an astounding speed for someone their size and proceeded to deliver blow after blow upon his smaller body. Then, when gravity decided to take them both, one landed on their feet while the other landed face down in the dirt.
"Is this it?" Armored Armadillo questioned. "Is THIS the pinnacle of Dr. Light's scientific expertise?"
X staggered to his feet, finding his footing to stand tall. "Why…" he breathed out. "Why is everyone so obsessed with the fact Dr. Light made me?" he questioned. "He made plenty of other creations that contributed in some form to society."
"To human society, not to theirs," Armadillo said. "In fact, we have been able to get a hold of some information regarding what occurred before the time of Reploids. Even that of mechaniloids," he then closed his eyes, as if he were sorrowful over a sudden thought. "It is the reason that there are no robots today. Well, save for you."
X was shocked upon hearing this. True, he was aware of the ban advanced AI had received prior to his awakening, but he had never truly learned why. But something Armadillo said caught his attention. "Wait, robot?"
"Yes," Armadillo nodded. "An autonomous machine built from the hands of man," he clarified. "Robot and Reploid are only words used to differentiate those who came before and after you. Another way that the humans have greatly wronged us."
X bit his lip. "Look, whether it's robot or Reploid, both are obligated to the Three Laws!" he argued. "You, of all Reploids, of all people, should know that, Armadillo!"
"That is also a key difference," Armadillo stated. "Unlike robots, we can break those Laws."
X paused, then he remembered a crucial detail. "You could've broken it by working those trapped here to exhaustion or death. But you didn't."
"We CAN break those Laws. Whether we do or not is up to the individual," the banded robotic mammal told the smaller mechanical being. "It is the same with man, and it is the same with us," he then shut his eyes again. "We just have the ability to go through with it."
"But it clearly isn't worth it in your eyes," X told him. "So why continue following Sigma's ambitions for the possible deaths of everyone on this island?"
"I am not finished," Armadillo answered. "And the terms are set. You accepted my challenge, and you shall go through with it," he then narrowed his optics. "Unless you wish for me to go back on those terms and alert my troops of Zero's presence in the Worker's Area…"
X's green eyes widened. "You wouldn't."
"You are an enemy now, X," the violet, silver, and golden Reploid told his former comrade. "Unfortunately, neither of us has a say in the matter."
"But-"
"But as I was saying," Armadillo interrupted. "A century ago, when Dr. Light was still alive, robots were programmed to adhere to the Three Laws of Robotics set forth by the World Robot Association," he explained. "The first of these being that a robot or any form of artificial life must not harm a human being," he continued. "Dr. Light's creations were programmed with these restrictions, and even Wily's despite the damage his machines caused, did not kill any humans…directly. Dr. Wily at least took that into precaution when he was constructing living weapons."
That's right, X thought. While Wily's Robot Masters were more willing and prone to violence, any casualties weren't caused by the machines directly. Still, what was Armadillo getting at?
"Yet, despite Dr. Light's idealistic vision of a world of harmony, it would not be possible, for Wily would continue threatening the world and its inhabitants, both man and machine."
X was about to remark on how he thought Armadillo wished to fight him, but he didn't dare interrupt. If anything, perhaps he could use this in his favor. Assuming he could perhaps get his challenger to see reason.
"But, there are two machines that perhaps defied this, or, at least, challenged the boundaries of their programming. Ironically enough, both creations of Light."
X grew curious. "What do you mean?"
Armadillo grinned. "The first of his machines, for reasons that have ranged from fear of being altered to the possibility of Light reprogramming him-"
"Light would never do such a thing." X interrupted, jumping to his creator's defense.
"That's not what he believed," Armadillo countered. "He still ran, all the same. Not long after that, a new machine was created. And he-"
"Two."
"Pardon?"
"Two machines were created," X corrected. "DLN-001 and 002."
"Technically yes, but the other was nothing more than a companion for the former. She served no purpose outside of that."
"You're wrong about that."
"Regardless, she is not involved, nor is she important," the other Reploid said, getting back on track. "The second of Light's machines, compared to the first, was more limited in regards to programming. He lacked the true independence the first possessed. And, in turn, this is why he maintained his sense of justice and adherence to the law, both for robots and humans," he then paused. "At least…save for one incident."
X was puzzled. "What do you mean?"
Armadillo went on. True, he had believed it was a waste of time talking, and X was trying to stall as much as possible, yet his opponent had to know the reason. Why X, of everyone else, had to understand. "Not long after the appearance of a mysterious robot, Dr. Wily escaped from prison and went about creating another plan for world domination."
"And?"
"And, in the moments before the destruction of his fortress…it was said that something occurred between Wily and Mega Man."
X grew even more confused, yet he sensed that this was about to take a dark turn. "What happened?"
Armadillo crossed his arms, lowering his head as if contemplating the scene he had heard of, what had been revealed to him. Indeed, even now, it was difficult to believe, but the source that had relayed such details to him was no liar.
"In a split moment, Mega Man had taken the action to kill Wily."
"He's here."
"All right, you know what to do."
"Shh! He's coming!"
A short distance away, a red Reploid with long, flowing hair was approaching the Worker Village situated deep within the mine, seeing that there was no evidence of a soul being present in this place. Of course, such an assumption would be had, if not for the fact that Zero had gotten quite used to traps by now.
And a place such as this immediately set off alarm bells in his processor.
Suddenly, he detected movement from a nearby barrel, the action swift and barely noticeable, but his sharp eyes managed to catch it just in time. Approaching the wooden container, the blonde Hunter drew his buster, ready to fire at the ready. Although, that soon proved to be unnecessary as the barrel's occupant had risen up with their hands presenting a surrender.
"Please don't!" the female Reploid that had been hiding pleaded. "I don't have any weapons! I won't resist!"
"Calm down," Zero told her, the violet-haired worker trying to ease up and lower the surges of electricity alerting her of danger that coursed through her metallic form. "State your name."
"S-Samantha," the other Reploid answered. "I'm an employee here, and…well, currently, I'm being held here against my will."
"Clearly," Zero scanned the area. This place had several tight spaces where enemy forces could hide, yet it was too soon to act. He had to wait for them to make the first move, thus alerting him of their location. Still, one key factor got his attention almost immediately. "Where is everyone else?"
"A Maverick named Goldminder took them deeper into the tunnels," Samantha explained. "Apparently, there's been a new source of minerals recently discovered, and everyone was led down and forced to dig, otherwise Vile would serve as his enforcer."
So, Vile was here as well, Zero thought. Excellent. "And how did you get here?"
"I slipped in here when everyone else was being rounded up," Samantha confessed. "I…I hid, like some others, but it seems I was the only one that wasn't caught."
"Do you know where they were taken?" Zero questioned her.
"Yes," the other android answered. "I don't know the exact way, but we've managed to map a way to the designated site. I have it downloaded in my processor."
Zero was about to ask more questions, but stopped himself, sharply turning, his hair following his movements in a wave.
"What is it?" Samantha questioned.
"Shh," Zero told her, blue eyes surveying the near-empty environment. No, someone else was here. "Huh?!"
And it was then that they decided to strike.
X couldn't believe what he had just heard. "K-Killed?" Armadillo nodded, to which X responded by shaking his own. "N-No, that's impossible," he stammered. "He…he couldn't have. The Laws forbid it!"
"Indeed," the other Reploid answered. "It's not a well-known fact, it's actually heavily guarded information, but Fujiwara's research required that a few strings be pulled. And, surprisingly enough, this is perhaps one of the more crucial finds we discovered.
"What?"
"The notes were written by Dr. Light himself," the banded Reploid replied. "He never meant for it to be public knowledge, yet when the 'incident' occurred, all of his documents, personal or otherwise, were seized."
"Incident?"
"The catalyst for what became the eventual ban on advanced AI, and the age of near mindless machines that were inferior to even that of mechaniloids."
X bit his lip. "It's not as if mechaniloids are inferior…"
Regardless, despite the Three Laws, Mega Man wished to execute Wily. And, at that moment, he decided to. But his programming stopped his buster from producing any energy. What Wily received was an empty click and a newfound fear of the blue robot," he said. "Wily was saved at the last moment by one of his newer creations, which then declared to be the Blue Bomber's rival."
Mega Man, Rock, his…brother…almost killed Wily? No, he WOULD'VE killed Wily. Still, there was one thing X didn't understand above all else. "And why are you telling me this?"
"Because those two robots challenged the limitations of their programming," Armadillo answered. "The first declared its own independence, while the one that came later made a decision based on what he deemed to be best for the world and humanity at large, even if that meant breaking the First Law," he then gestured a hand out toward X. "And you…you were born with no such limits. No unstable core, no pre-programmed restrictions…you were born truly free."
"And what does that have to do with anything Sigma wishes to accomplish?"
"No," Armadillo shook his head. "Not Sigma, but our kind as a whole," he said. "Yet this is getting us nowhere."
"Armadillo!"
"Defeat me, and I shall provide you with more information as a bonus," the mechanical mammal promised. "Is that motivation enough for you?"
X remained silent for a short time before readying himself and preparing to fire.
"Good," Armadillo said. "Now," he prepared to strike, his mechanical spine compressing and getting into position to allow his bulky form to transform with ease. "Fight me as a Hunter should," he ordered. "I DON'T want your mercy."
X didn't respond, only standing still with his buster aimed.
Armadillo needed no more. His body curled inward and rolled into a silver sphere, which gained speed and came barreling toward his mostly-blue opponent. Finally, at long last, it seemed that he would receive the duel he had been craving.
"Watch out!"
Zero saw an incoming object in the corner of his eye and ducked to the side. A pickaxe flew in his direction, barely missing him and Samantha. From behind the corners and in between the various buildings, several Dig Labors emerged, all with their weapons raised and prepared to release on the Hunter and Worker.
Grabbing ahold of Samantha, Zero dragged her to the ground out of the line of fire and began to unload his buster, sending shots at enemy forces. Some of the Mavericks fell to the power of his weapon while others only managed to scrape by or be missed by pure luck. Regardless, even if Zero had no trouble taking a few of them out, more and more of them were beginning to surround him and the civilian.
"Which way is the tunnel?" He questioned Samantha.
"Just ahead, you can't miss it." the Worker informed the Hunter.
"All right," Zero said. "Stay close, and watch yourself."
He then took off, dragging Samantha off her feet as they sped forward, the Dig Labors chasing after and throwing their weapons, which then swerved around and came back to them in an arching loop. The assault didn't let up, even when Zero and Samantha reached the tunnel. In fact, the tightness of the corridor allowed for the pickaxes to bounce off the walls and gain distance quicker than before.
"AH!" Samantha cried out, the sound of her shout causing Zero to pull the Worker into a darkened corner, the Dig Labors rushing past them, falsely believing they had gone straight ahead.
"Where'd you get hit?" Zero questioned her.
"Oh, actually," Samantha said, brushing some purple fibers from her shoulder. "I think they clipped some of my hair," she admitted. "Sorry, I thought it was more serious."
Zero was quiet for a moment or two but finally decided to just say it. Might as well, seeing as they were the only two here. "Don't be ashamed of that. Hair is serious business."
"Huh?"
"Anyway, let's go," Zero took Samantha and continued down the tunnel, audio receptors primed to listen for any incoming enemies that could be tagging behind, or perhaps waiting for them on the other side. Either way, there was only one direction to go, and that was straight ahead.
He was fighting back, he was defending himself. Yet still, it seemed to not be enough. X fired at Armadillo's rolling form, yet his shots reflected off of the silver sphere traveling at high speeds. Seeing that standing in place would only result in being sent against the wall again, the Hunter jumped to the side, dodging the incoming Maverick as their spinning form then dove into the wall, traveling through the rock, unseen and hidden from X's sight. The Reploid's green eyes watched the surface of the walls and floor, as well as the ceiling, searching for any sense of disturbance or movement.
Suddenly, a small rumble a few feet away. Moving a short distance just in time, Armored Armadillo sprung forth from the ground, X immediately showering him with a barrage of fire. The multiple shots, even those that were charged, merely reflected off of the ex-Hunter's armor, the Reploid's forearms and legs covered in protective silvery material.
"Hm," Armadillo hummed. "No, this won't do," he said.
"What won't?" X questioned. "I thought you wanted to fight me."
"Yet you can make this battle less of a burden for you," Armadillo said. "While we Reploids have a greater capacity for independence than our robot predecessors, that does not seem to resonate with the humans who made us," he continued. "Not all, but several Reploids under the eye of Fujiwara received built-in weaknesses and disadvantages," he said. "All with you in mind."
"Is that so?" X asked. True, he had heard such from Chiyo before, but it was still a discomforting topic. The fact Fujiwara had gone and done such things, all with the assumption that X would somehow follow through with following Sigma.
"It is the same as with Mega Man," Armadillo said. "Or rather, the one that came before him."
"How is that?"
"Dr. Light may have developed the first Robot Master, yet Wily used that design, as well as that of the eight original DLNs that were abducted, to craft specialized weapon chips for his machines," Armadillo said. "Although, I'm sure you know all of this."
"It's well-known history by now," X answered. "Yet I thought you weren't interested in talking."
"This is part of your training, and it could very well save your life in the future," the ex-Hunter retorted. "Dr. Light reverse-engineered his own technology to allow his creation to use the weapons Wily had given his machines. But for us, these chips were designed with your use in mind. Therefore, you must use them. They are made for your use."
X was silent for a few moments. "How many Reploids were constructed like this?"
"...many," Armadillo confessed. "Many that worked alongside you, and others that were sent elsewhere. They exist everywhere, all with a component made just for your use."
The mostly blue Hunter felt sick having to acknowledge such a thing. It was honestly repulsive in his eyes. Disgusting, really.
"My body contains built-in thermal sensors that allow me to track your every movement, even when I am underground," Armadillo explained. "Yet, from what I have been told, you have a weapon that can work against me and disable that feature," he told X. "Along with relieving me of my main source of defense."
"And why are you telling me this?" X asked.
"Because it is you that must challenge Sigma," the ex-Hunter responded. "And to reach him, you must go through me."
X didn't respond, yet his green eyes silently pleaded that there would be another way.
"I suggest contemplating a strategy now," Armadillo warned X. "For I intend to not guide you any further. From now on, you are on your own!" he then dove underground again, the same cycle of rolling at high velocity in, through, and off the walls, all the while X spent his energy trying to either dodge the incoming attacks or defend himself.
He was right, X needed a strategy, personal reservations wouldn't keep him alive. But how would he combat Armadillo's thermal sensors?
Abel City Outskirts
His aged, worn-down, leather shoes hit the ground as he jumped off a small ledge, his destination a short distance away. "I've made it." he alerted the one currently guiding him. Even now, it was strange to hear her voice. It was different, yet similar to hers.
But was she really…?
He shooks such thoughts aside as he contacted his recently-appointed guide. "I'm a short distance from the site of interest," he told Roll from his current position. "I'm going to proceed."
"Ok, be careful," Roll told him. Ray B. began to move, but then his Navigator's voice rang again. "By the way," she asked. "This may sound out of place, but, I'll admit, since I've heard you, I can't help but think you remind me a lot of him."
Ray B. raised a brow from underneath his thick glasses. "Dr. Light's first robot?" he asked.
Roll didn't answer. "How did you guess?"
"My question is why he's suddenly come up," Ray B. asked. "Wouldn't you assume he's been dead for years?"
"Well, yes, but…"
"But what?" the other was quiet for a moment, listening to his Navigator's words. If anything, perhaps she would provide him with some answers too. "What do you know about him? What do you remember?"
"... truthfully, not much," Roll admitted. "I remember that he didn't have the best relationship with us at first," she said.
"That's an understatement," Ray B. whispered. "But go on."
"But, with time, he seemed to really be sincere about fighting for what was good for the sake of everyone," Roll answered. "But…from all that I remember, he was thought to have died during the conflict with the Stardroids," she said. "After the battle and when everyone returned from space, Dr. Wily sent Dr. Light Blues' battered helmet, saying that was all he was able to salvage," she grew silent for a moment. "Dr. Light and Mega Man were heartbroken. A friend he had made, Tempo, or Quake Woman, was utterly devastated."
"...do you…remember anything after that?" Ray B. asked. "Any further information on him?"
"I'm sorry, but, even after all this time, my memory banks still have chunks of information missing that I doubt will ever return," Roll confessed. "But…I suppose I just wanted to ask because…well…if I'm still around…then maybe…"
Ray B. was quiet. "And…how are you here?"
"I was found in the same lab X was," she told him. "Although, I'm not sure how I got there. Last I remember…" she paused. "Well…I'm not sure what I remember. But…I don't think I see him in anything past the incident with the Stardroids."
"So, by that deduction, he's dead," Ray B. said. "Going by that logic."
"Well, it's reasonable to assume, but…"
"Right now is not the time to worry about such things," Ray B. told her. "Right now, there's a mission to accomplish."
"R-Right, yes. Sorry, I was just…wondering…" she then sighed. "I may not remember everything…but I miss him," she said. "I miss everyone."
The coat-wearing machine looked down at the ground, barren and dry with little vegetation. "I'm going to take a closer look."
"Ok, be careful," Roll told him, allowing the mission to commence.
Still, when the link died, Ray B. muttered softly to himself"...you're not the only one."
Zalts Mine
He quickly learned Shotgun Ice wasn't the answer as Armored Armadillo flexed his limbs, breaking the ice off his body, shattering the crystal from clinging to his outer shell. "That won't do you any good!" the mechanical mammal warned his opponent. "You must pierce my systems entirely!"
He gave X no time to respond as he once again dove into the ground, disappearing from view. Indeed, X knew he needed to come up with a different strategy. Armadillo's thermals sensors… couldn't be frozen over…so what else could he use? It was then that he remembered the secondary weapons chip he had in his possession. The one he had received from Spark Mandrill.
He wasn't certain just how he could utilize the ability against Armadillo, yet it was the only method he had tried yet.
From above, to the upper right, Armadillo sprung forth from the rock and was rolling toward X in a compact ball, ready for impact.
ZAP!
He was met with something, yet it wasn't an opposing physical force. Rather, this force merely touched him, but then spread throughout his body, delivering surging electrical charges, shocking his systems and rendering him temporarily paralyzed. His mouth hung open in a silent scream of agony, light pouring out from his form as the sparks continued to assault him. Then, finally, at long last, the bright onslaught ceased, leaving an electrified Armadillo in the aftermath.
Yet there was a noticeable difference.
The silver armor that once clung to his limbs had been dislodged from their places, clanging to the ground with smoke rising from the metal plating. Armadillo gasped and panted, relieved to be free from the constant stings and flares of hot light. He then directed his attention to X. "Well done," he breathed out. "It took you some time, but you eventually managed to figure it out."
X said nothing, but his eyes spoke of a hesitance to continue any further. It still seemed so unnecessary. "Armadillo…"
"But you haven't beaten me yet," the former Hutner and ally told the mostly-blue Reploid. "You must sharpen your skills against even greater stones if you stand a chance against Sigma," he then readied himself to attack, despite now being rendered near defenseless compared to before. "Now, come! Prove to me that my faith isn't misplaced!"
Notes:
Thank you so much to both English and Spanish-speaking audiences for reading both this and the Spanish translation! I hope to continue to please you all with further updates!
Chapter 48: Goldminer
Summary:
Zero and a worker infiltrate a digging site to free the hostages, all the while X is getting closer to receiving answers from Armadillo.
Notes:
Hello! Good news, I learned how to upload images on the TV Tropes page for characters, so if you're curious as to what the characters look like, you can go there. Granted, I only have X, Zero, and Roll's images so far, so I have more to do.
To clarify in case there's any confusion, the incident in MM7 wasn't revealed until the event that resulted in advanced AI being banned, which was a different event entirely that happened at the end of the series.
It'll be discussed and referenced throughout the series, yet details of it are kept hidden because, honestly, it's actually a very nasty thing that happened.
And there is significance to Ray B's name. And there will be an item important to him revealed later, and that'll also hopefully answer some burning questions. You don't have to read the story that delves further into how this item came to be, as it's more of an extra sprinkle to the whole thing, but I hope to show its importance, as well as its relation to the series.
Just a small announcement. Anyhow, onto the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Alright, he thought, looking over the haul collected from what was dug up that afternoon. Let's see what we got.
Inspecting the collection of various raw minerals, Goldminer's optics scanned over the glittering crystals and metals both bred and found within the mine's walls. Indeed, the workers of this place produced an impressive amount, yet the Reploid was still unsatisfied. There wasn't enough left for him, and, while his craving to possess every precious mineral before him, he wasn't foolish enough to potentially invoke Sigma's wrath. No, the head of their quest for independence made it clear that Goldminer was to only take what he had found for himself, or rather, what he appointed a specific few workers to dig up for him. Suffice it to say, he had little time to search, overseeing the captured workforce, so why not put those under his thumb to good use?
If anything, he was doing the furless simians a favor in allowing them to show their worth, minuscule as it was. "Pfft," Goldminer scoffed. "What does Sigma think these tail-less monkeys can do?" he questioned aloud, taking a sample of an uncut diamond in his hand, optics watching it shine and reflect the sparse bit of light that shone above him. "What good does keeping that one human alive do?" he continued to ponder to himself. "If we are the more evolved and suitable species for this world, then wouldn't that mean there would be no room for them? Why should there be any place for them?" if he had the ability to, he would've let a smirk come to his face. "In a way, they dug their own grave," he then paused, still studying the diamond. Yet his demeanor changed. What was once a view that held humans as pathetic and worthless, a different emotion came to him when he remembered information given to him when he joined Sigma's cause.
Information that everyone in his forces now knew. The true story of what happened before the time of Reploids, and even before mechaniloids, even if Goldminer didn't have an inkling of care for any of those that suffered, the prospect of what occurred to their predecessors weighed in the back of his mind. In everyone's mind. And while those such as Armored Armadillo made it clear to Goldminer and Vile that the humans were to be kept productive, but not harmed, he too knew what their prisoners were capable of.
If anything, it was the humans that were the dangerous ones.
"Goldminer, pick up!"
The suddenness of his "comrade's" voice brought the Maverick out of his musing and back to reality, much to his displeasure, almost lost in the shines and sparkles of the unperfected, but still beautiful item composed of carbon. "What is it, Vile?" Goldminer questioned, although it was clear that he wasn't too thrilled to hear from the ex-Hunter.
"Get your metal ass in gear! There's a Hunter on their way over to your station!"
Goldminer's optics lit up in shock. "What?!" he questioned with shock and irritation. "When did this happen!? What about the squad I sent to guard the entrance to this section of the mine?!"
"Sometime around when you were busy going over your profits," Vile sneered. "And here Sigma thought that you would actually provide some use with your, what did he call it? Knowledge of handling finances?"
Goldminer fumed at Vile's words, yet calmed himself. He wouldn't lose his cool, not in front of that guy. "So, who is it? The wimpy blue one?"
While he couldn't tell exactly, the Reploid swore he heard a sick sense of amusement in Vile's response. "Oh no, you've got another thing coming your way," he said. "Besides, I've got my sights set on him as it is. You'll have to deal with the friend he brought along."
He had no feature that allowed him to do so, let alone possessed any flesh to demonstrate it, yet Goldminer wondered if this was what "going pale" felt like, for, upon processing his partner's words, the terrible realization came upon him. "Wait…" he stammered. "Y-You mean…him!?"
"X is here, who else would allow a sap like him to come along?"
Goldminer optics grew wide, flashing with grim comprehension. "Wait, wait!" he shouted, despite the volume of his voice having no weight on whether or not his plea was heard. "You…you gotta come back here! You have to help me take care of this guy!"
"Sorry, not my problem," Vile answered dismissively. "I'm already going to handle one Hunter, so you have to contend with Zero yourself."
"Vile, wait!" Goldminer continued, growing more desperate. "You can't leave me! If he's on his way here, then those guys I sent out there are…" he grew silent.
"Yeah, sounds like a problem. For you," Vile replied. "You've surely got something down there at your disposal. Use it."
"I don't have any weapons!"
"Then use your imagination."
"Vile, don't leave me! Vile! VILE!"
Silence.
Goldminer hissed curses under his breath as he punched a nearby wall, yet he was far more fearful than angry. True, while the prospect of Maverick Hunters infiltrating the mine was always a possibility, and it soon came to be deemed inevitable, the former criminal hadn't ever dreamed that he would be facing off against one of them.
No, not just one of them. One of their best.
One that would surely take him out in a single vibration of his core.
"Vile, you son of a…" Goldminer fumed, fists clenched, yet he wasn't sure if he was trembling out of anger or fear. Perhaps, in a strange way, it was both.
Still, regardless of any animosity held against the ex-Hunter-turned-Maverick, he knew he had to do something. Someone was coming, and not just any someone, but Zero. THE Zero. True, there was a good degree of information that Sigma didn't relay to him, yet, even in his days before joining the former leader of the Maverick Hunters, he knew that he was as good as dead if they ever sent Zero on his case.
Of course, then came the question of just what could he do. He was no weakling, well, he claimed such, yet he was no weapons expert or equipped with a blaster. And seeing that the red Hunter was on his way here now, Goldminer doubted that his forces would be able to hold him back for long. No, he needed something big, something powerful. Something that could crush that blonde-haired girly man in scrap!
But what?
"Wait," Goldminer then realized. "Of course!" he beamed, finally seeing a solution to his current dilemma. "But, he won't be easy to sneak up on in that," his optics darkened. "No," he said with anticipation. "I'm going to let him get himself crushed for me."
A Distance Away
"So, where do these tracks lead to?" Zero questioned Samantha, the other Reploid still serving as his guide while he served as her protection.
"One of the main sites in this place," the violet-haired worker explained. "So far, it's the largest, so it'll probably be guarded," she said. "The system's control panel is there, so I can maybe undo the locks if I can get there."
"Then we probably have to find separate ways in." Zero noted.
Indeed, Samantha thought. There would be no way that the guards would just let her take the Hunter in with her, even under the lie that he was her prisoner. Still, in what way could they get themselves in?
"Hey, what's that?"
Zero's voice brought Samantha out of her musing and her brown eyes noticed a nearby kart that had been knocked off the rails. Making her way to it with Zero following and watching for any potential enemy forces, the worker of the Zalts Mine saw that there were no contents present, the entire containment portion of the kart completely empty. She studied the transport vehicle, then the Hunter serving as her protection. Her focus when back and forth between the two for a few moments until a potential solution manifested in her processor.
"Excuse me, Mr. Zero?"
"Zero will do," the blonde Hunter told the other machine. He didn't speak it aloud, but muttered under his breath, "Mister only reminds me I'm a century old."
"I'm not sure how you'll feel about this," the violet-haired Reploid said. "But, if we can get this back on the tracks," she then turned to look at the red Hunter. "I believe we have a ticket in for both of us to go in at the same time."
Short Time Later
"Hm?"
"Someone's coming?"
While the Dig Laborers were armed and ready to combat any threat, the fact that anyone would be coming this way at all was enough of a shock to jolt their circuitry. They had been alerted that Hunters were in the area, yet the prospect of coming across one was still not something either of the guards hoped for. What met their eyes, to their confusion, was a simple worker pushing what appeared to be a kart along the tracks, a tarp covering its contents.
"Hello there, gentlemen," the violet-haired Reploid pushing the kart greeted the Dig Laborers. "Sorry to startle you, but it seems I've discovered a lost goods vehicle, so I decided to bring it here."
The two Mavericks inspected the kart, looking over it, as well as the tarp that covered whatever lay within. "Where did you find this?" one of them questioned Samantha.
"Not too far from here," the worker answered. "It was derailed, so it took some effort to get it back on track," she said. "I'm pretty sure that the guys here would like it back."
"Hold on," another one of the guards said. "What's in here?" he asked, gesturing to the tarp.
"Just some…usual minerals and metals," Samantha said. "Forgive me, but, given who we're working under, I'd imagine that Goldminer would want anything that's been dug up added to the hoard. Even if it is just a couple of nuggets of gold or a few uncut raw diamonds."
The Dig Laborers glanced at each other, then back to the other Reploid. After a brief period of silence, one of them spoke. "All right fine," he said. With a push of a button, the gate sealing off the digging area was opened, the panels slowly separating, revealing what was perhaps the most expansive, largest cavern in the entirety of the mine. "Get back to work with the others," they ordered. Samantha entered, but before she could continue further, she felt the kart grabbed from behind. "We shall be taking care of this."
"What?" the digger turned around. "What do you mean?"
"If there are just dug-up treasures in here, then surely you wouldn't mind us adding it to the pile, right?" One of the Mavericks questioned. "After all, it's not like someone else is in here, right?"
"Um…no, not at all," Samantha said. "I… suppose I'll leave you two alone to deal with that," she then waved, trying to present a friendly smile. "See you!" she continued on, hoping to find her fellow miners, though she hoped for her protector as well. "Here's hoping you can handle things on your end," she muttered, going on before she vanished from sight.
The Dig Laborers watched until she went, then turned back to the kart. "All right," one of them said, grabbing the tarp. "Let's see what's really under here." With one jerk, the tarp was removed, yet the Dig Laborers were stunned to find the kart completely empty. "What the…?!"
"I was sure there was something suspicious in there!"
It was then that both Mavericks realized they shared the same feeling of eyes on the back of their heads. Unfortunately, they didn't get to even see their attacker before his fists collided with them, delivering blow after blow until both Mavericks ceased moving.
Zero stood before the collapsed forms of the Dig Laborers. True, it would be easy to take them out now, and there was no logical reason not to, yet the fact they hadn't attacked him planted a seed that, to the red Hunter's confusion and irritation, dissuaded him from making the Maverick's unconsciousness not only deeper but final. Yet, even if this continued to nag at him, he went on, following in the direction Samantha had gone.
He didn't know why, but Zero couldn't help but link his hesitancy to the image of his partner that flashed in his mind for a brief second.
X… he thought as he ran forward. You had BETTER be in one piece when I find you!
Armadillo's Chamber
He was still standing. He was still fighting on. He was still going up against his opponent. And yet, he could slowly feel his body begin to fail him.
X fired when forced to, and Armadillo made sure to keep coming at him, leaving the blue Reploid no choice but to defend himself. So far, his tactic had been working, yet, ultimately, Mandrill's Electric Spark had done more damage to him than he initially suspected. He was slowly being worn down, his body, while bulky, was losing its once impressive speed, and without his protective armor, he would take light damage anytime he would roll up and bounce off the walls.
X saw all of this, and yet, he still hesitated.
It was then that Armadillo lost his patience. "You weak-willed coward!" he bellowed, cut off by a groan of pain, feeling some internal components come undone. "You call yourself a Maverick Hunter?! I am the enemy, so shoot me down!"
X was uncertain of how to respond at first, but it became evident that Armadillo took his silence as an insult. "From what you've told me, you're an honorable individual, Armadillo," X told him. "I doubt Chill Penguin or Spark Mandrill would've released hostages if they had them," he continued. "And, if you're willing to spare those that are innocent here," X paused. "Then maybe Sigma-"
"Wait, that is what is keeping you back?" the mechanical mammal questioned. "You believe that Sigma, somehow is simply misguided?"
"Or maybe infected with a virus! Perhaps the Maverick phenomenon IS linked to some sort of invasive program!"
Armadillo was rendered speechless, eyes widening in shock. "...you believe Sigma to be a victim?" he inquired. X's silence was all the answer he needed. "You are more deluded than I initially imagined."
X didn't entirely understand. "A computer virus can alter a machine's CPU and general functionality, one of the main indications of infection being behavioral changes! If anything, that's exactly what Sigma's displaying!"
The violet and gold former Hunter was quiet for a short while, then he finally sighed. Not out of frustration, but rather disappointment. As if he had expected his former ally to know better. Still, perhaps Armadillo was placing too harsh a judgment on X. Indeed, it was only recently that he truly discovered the reality of Sigma's situation as well.
"...you do not know the true nature of what Sigma has come into contact with," Armadillo told X. "Nor do you understand how it functions."
X didn't entirely understand, yet nevertheless, if this would give him some answers, he was willing to hear it. "Then how does it function?"
Armadillo let out a painful wheeze, his systems responding to the damage inflicted by both X and himself. "To receive your answer, not only to this but to all your questions," despite the pain, he stood tall and proud once again. "You know what you must do."
X said nothing, green eyes glancing down at his drawn buster for a second. "...fine." he then said, surprising Armadillo greatly.
"Hm," the mammal hummed in satisfaction. "It seems that you have begun to grasp the reality of your situation," he said. "Although, if I may make a recommendation," he continued. "I would personally work on another strategy. Your buster's standard feature is effective, but surely there's something in your arsenal that is more so at this moment in time."
X didn't say anything, but Armadillo was right. He hadn't forgotten his opponent's earlier advice about using his weapons, and, upon thinking further, decided that it would perhaps be just what he needed to take Armadillo down.
The only question was, after that, then what?
X was given no time to ponder as Armadillo came charging at him again, forcing X to leap out of the way to the other side of the chamber. Only, once he landed, he momentarily switched out his regular energy containment unit built into his weapon for another. One that, while it perhaps wouldn't deliver the conclusion Armadillo had in mind, it'd be enough to stop him.
And perhaps, maybe even save him.
Digsite 3-D
Returning to the field, Goldminer noticed a face that he hadn't seen in a while approaching a fallen worker. Upon examining them further, he indeed recognized who it was, as well as the oddity of her being here.
"Hey, you!" the Maverick shouted, gaining everyone's attention, human and Reploid alike. "What are you doing here, I thought Vile told you to stay put a few sites away from here!"
Samantha prepared herself, glancing over to the side, not mentioning the figure skulking around in the available shadows, keeping their steps and movements as light and silent as possible. "I'm here to tell you that we've got problems!" she told her superior, hoping that he would at least be somewhat intrigued by what she had to say.
Goldminer was puzzled. "What problems? Bear in mind, these 'problems' may be the only thing saving you," he warned. "You DID go against orders and leave your station."
The violet-haired, hard-hat-wearing worker swallowed, despite possessing none of the traits associated with the organic throat. It appeared to be true that it was a normal reflex, man or machine. "One of the Hunters deployed to this place is heading this way!" Samantha alerted Goldminer. "The one in red!"
Red…Goldminer froze. "Wh-What?" he stammered. "No, y-you're an idiot. He can't be here," he then paused, whirling his head around, optics frantically searching for any hint of bright red, as well as a trailing wave of golden hair. "Not now. Vile…he called me just a short time ago! That guy can't be here!"
"What reason do I have to lie?" Samantha questioned. "My life, as well as everyone else's, is in your hands, so what gain do I have in taking a risk like this?"
Goldminer was about to respond, but ultimately kept silent, trying to maintain his composure. He couldn't let himself fall apart in front of his prisoners!
"Oh no! We've got another one!"
Then, both Mavierick and the hostage looked over to see that another worker had collapsed from exhaustion: this time, a Reploid, surprisingly enough. "Great," Goldminer groaned, making his way over to the fallen miner. "Hey, you're not permitted to quit digging yet! There's still a few more hours before you're allowed your break!"
The downed machine didn't respond with anything other than a twitch. Samantha knelt down to inspect him. "His systems have gone into stasis lock," she told Goldminer. "And from the looks of it, he'll be out for a while."
"What?!" Goldminer bellowed. "How?! He's one of us! Not one of these simpering, fleshy weaklings!" he said, gesturing to the humans held captive with Samantha.
"Even we need time to let our brains shut down for a bit!" she protested. "Durable was we may be, no machine can go on forever without some sort of momentary rest!"
"Oh, he needs rest, does he? Well," the Maverick brought out a standard plasma pistol and aimed it right for the fallen worker's head. "Let's provide him with one that'll be permanent."
"No! You can't!" Samantha protested, yet she was met by a slap to the cheek with the back of her captor's hand, sending her to the ground. The pain wasn't extreme, yet the blow left her a little dazed. Then, she saw Goldminer aim at the worker's head yet again, said worker completely unresponsive and unaware that his life was just mere seconds away from ending. "Wait! Don't!" she pleaded, eyes widening when she saw the Maverick's trigger finger pull back, readying the energy inside to release a single shot. "Don't!"
Goldminer paid her no mind, planning to go through with his plan.
Of course, to his shock, he never got that far. He didn't even get to release a single shot, for an unseen hand swiftly grasped his, keeping him from pulling his weapon's trigger. It was also then that Goldminer noticed that the white hand was attached to a forearm of fiery-red armor. He couldn't stop himself, horrible realization kicking in, yet as his optics took in the details of the stranger's chest, legs, shoulders, helmet, and especially hair, he realized that it was no longer the worker's life that was in jeopardy.
And, from the looks of it, the red Hunter had little problem doing what was necessary when it came to dealing with Mavericks.
Notes:
Somewhat shorter chapter, yes, but I'll admit that I don't want to put in too much as I'll admit that I can get a little burnt out by the end. It's not that I hate doing it, it's just that I think it's obvious that I'm running out of steam and should probably wrap things up.
That said, Armadillo and Goldminer's defeat will be next, as well as more information regarding the ban on advanced AI.
Hint: Ray B. knows a thing or two about it.
Thank you for reading! Alert me of any inconsistencies or mistakes I might've missed! Hope to hear from you next time!
Chapter 49: Terrors of Above and Below
Summary:
The duel between X and Armored Armadillo comes to a close, yet the Maverick's defeat far from signals the end of this continuing conflict. Now a mysterious event known as the "Robot Recall" has come into question...
Notes:
I don't believe there's an apology big enough for the total silence these past few months.
Still, I do wish to say that I am extremely sorry for the sudden drop in activity and updates.
There has been a string of difficulties and things that needed to get sorted out first, both outside of writing and in, and sometimes the two bled into each other. Yet, for now, I think I've found a place I'm comfortable at, so I hopefully can start being more consistent again.
The truth is, while this is an X-based story/series, I do have something of a "lore" of what happened before the events of this story and the others that'll follow it, one that I began to allude to in one side story I did. But, as I went back and forth between them, I found that it'd probably be better if the shorter of the two is basically summarized and referenced as opposed to having an entire narrative around it.
Don't get me wrong, I hope to do stuff relating to the Classic-verse before this story happened, but what was initially supposed to be a side "what if" scenario grew larger and more complex than what it started out as. Not to mention tie to themes of this series as a whole, and some far-off but important plot points.
I won't say what those things are, but, yes, I will say, it's hinted at in this chapter, and the purpose of the two characters will be revealed.
With that said, very sorry again for the long hiatus!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The Maverick's optics were motionless and unable to convey expression. Yet, given how he began to tremble in the red Hunter's grip, it was quite evident Goldminer was more than a little nervous to be in the presence of one who had gone through a guard or two to get here.
Probably somewhere a few miles back, torn to pieces.
"Y-You…!?" Goldminer stammered, Zero's blue eyes boring into the Maverick's visual receptors. "N-No! You can't be here! Not now!"
"Then the Reploid standing before you doesn't exist. Is that what you're trying to say?" Zero questioned, Goldminer unable to respond. "Your friends I met on the way over here are in a far better condition than you're going to be in if you don't cease this nonsense now."
"Hm? Are you offering me mercy?" the Maverick inquired, genuinely curious, but not entirely believing.
"Mercy would be convincing the Council to let you have a reduced sentence," the blonde Hunter answered. "That's something my partner would do," he said. "But he's not here. I am," he said with a low growl. "And I have no trouble accepting and admitting that I am NOT as kind as he is."
Goldminder began to struggle, bringing out a pickaxe similar to those wielded by the Dig Laborers and swinging it to the side, hoping to catch Zero's torso in its range. The red Hunter dodged the weapon's strike just in time, yet he could feel the force of the curved, sharpened instrument whoosh by, the wind being cut by its speed. Both Hunter and Maverick jumped back, staring the other down.
"It's up to you," Zero warned Goldminer. "If you end up on the other end of this buster, however, then you put yourself there."
Goldminer remained silent, yet his optics shifted, peering behind him. The tunnel, he thought. It's stored in the tunnel. I was going to use it on him anyway, Slowly, the Maverick began to back away, steps small but deliberate. Zero could tell what he was doing, yet he stayed in place, the possibility of Goldminer having an explosive or some other device on him crossing the fiery red Reploid's mind. "But I don't know if I can get there in time!
Silence fell in between the two, neither one making a move until the other did, yet it was clear that only one of them was steadily growing more and more nervous with time. Eventually, Goldminer could take it no more and made a mad dash for a large opening in the rocky wall, the darkness inside the enclosed tunnel carved into the mountain quickly absorbing the Maverick's form, rendering him unable to be seen the farther away he went.
Zero followed, his optics adjusting to the dense shadows ahead, yet, to his surprise, Goldminer managed to keep himself out of the red Hunter's reach. Impressive, yet he couldn't maintain that speed forever. Eventually, Zero knew that the coward would have nowhere to go.
Of course, that was then when the long-haired android heard an echoing, revving sound as if an engine was being turned on and run for the first time in a long while. At first, Zero didn't comprehend what it was, save for the fact that it was a rather sizable vehicle or machine.
It was then that he spotted an object slowly approaching in the distance, and as it drew a few centimeters closer, the red Hunter immediately left the tunnel, legs carrying him as fast as they were able to stand it. Even if he was able to achieve such speeds, pushing even just a little beyond those boundaries was somewhat straining on his internal components. But he could tend to the aches that would come later.
"Hey, what's going on?" Samantha questioned, noticing that, to her shock, her protector had a rather startled expression on his usually cool features.
"There's no time to explain!" Zero answered her, blue eyes wide with caution. "We have to get out of here! Now!"
"Why? What's-"
The violet-haired miner got no further before an ear-splitting symphony of torn rock and the hardened earth surrendering to the force designed to move it rang throughout the entire area. And, before she could even ask, she saw what was coming their way, yet she didn't even have time to respond in shock or scream, as she felt Zero seize her arm and pull her with him, several others following suit.
They had been rescued, but now would possibly never reach the surface alive.
Behind her, Zero, and the others that were now fleeing, Goldminer was situated in the driver's seat of a massive machine of bright blue, red, silver, and gold, despite the streaks of dirt on its surface, a long roller with sharpened spikes inserted throughout tearing up the earth beneath its wheels as its driver sped toward the hostages.
"Ha ha ha! Try and get away from this!" Goldminer cackled, optics spotting a switch on the Mole Borer's control panel. "Oh, that'll do nicely!"
Everyone heard the sound of some sort of projectile being loaded, but they didn't turn back out of fear that doing so would turn fatal. Regardless, a majority of those fleeing from the gigantic earth mover knew what was coming, and Zero wasted no time giving an order to everyone in earshot.
"Jump to the sides!"
There was no reason to not heed the red Hunter's words, the workers leaping out of the way as the missile came down, exploding the second it made contact with the ground. The area shook from the impact, rock splintering and flying in various directions, those that had avoided the shot trying to avoid the incoming pieces of earth coming their way. Zero spotted Samantha nearby and rushed over, seeing that she was on the ground and unmoving. Although, upon giving her side a firm shake, the violet-haired miner responded.
"Can you walk?" Zero questioned her, helping her to rise.
"I think so," she said. But their conversation was cut short by the sound of the Mole Borer coming their way yet again, the spiked tool at the head of the mobile machine tearing up the earth as it drew closer and closer, driving the vehicle in a loop, all the while firing missiles at whoever was unfortunate enough to be in the range of fire. "None of us are getting out of here with that thing running around!"
Zero watched the Mole Borer as Goldminer drove it, reveling in the wanton destruction he was causing. Soon, the hunter and escaping workers heard noises approaching from behind, several Dig Laborers making their way toward the area, having received the distress signal from the Maverick in the brief time he had during Zero's pursuit of him.
"Great," the blonde Reploid hissed, blue eyes narrowing at the troops coming their way. "This isn't going to work," he thought aloud. "They're coming at us from both sides," his optics then centered on the Mole Borer. "But that thing's going to have to be the first thing to go!"
Armadillo's Chamber
He had gotten this far, farther than the former Hunter would've believed. Indeed, had his opponent not been forced, he doubted that he would ever receive a chance such as this.
And, indeed, the higher-ranking Reploid began to truly see what both Sigma and Fujiwara had spoken of.
Still, the banded, mechanical mammal wasn't satisfied. Not quite. Still, his opponent, while increasing in his aggression and willingness to deliver blows that would bring the other Reploid down, there had yet to be that single, decisive move.
The move in a battle that would change everything.
"You have yet to take action," Armadillo stated, having finally lost his patience. "Your hesitancy is either out of naivety and foolishness or you are deliberately insulting me."
X paused, still aiming his buster at his opponent, yet he didn't fire. "The deal was that I defeat you in battle," the mostly blue Reploid responded. "It doesn't have to involve terminating you."
Armadillo shook his head with a growl. "You moron," he said. "Even if I intend for you to reach him, I will agree with Sigma on this," he narrowed his optics. "You're entranced by the same dream your creator beheld."
X paused. "Dream?"
"Before Sigma dropped the first round of missiles onto Abel City, he provided you with a test," the banded, mechanical mammal said. "A test of which you failed," X bit his lip, remembering the incident Armadillo was describing. "Your sentimentality prevented you from doing your duty, and, in turn, Sigma capitalized on your mistake. Although," Armadillo continued. "You did not turn your weapon onto Zero either."
That appeared to garner a reaction out of the blue Reploid outside of disappointment in his failure to utilize his full capabilities. "So, you're suggesting that you'd rather me shoot him than Sigma? Is that it?"
"You seem offended at that suggestion," the higher-ranking officer noted, catching X off guard. "But, would that not be your duty as a Maverick Hunter? To deal with Sigma or Zero as you have dealt with Penguin and Mandrill?" He paused. "And now, you have to deal with me?"
X said nothing. The blue Hunter's silence appeared to not be a suitable answer for his opponent. X found himself pondering if Armadillo took the non-answer as an outright insult, his expression growing sour. "Is it so wrong that I don't like using extreme measures?"
"It's denying the reality of what you are, what all of us are," Armadillo said. "Yet, back to the subject at hand," he redirected the conversation, seeing that the blue Reploid was trying to get out of it. "Your duty as a Hunter is to eliminate any potential threats to both human and Reploid kind, although there's more emphasis on the former," he noted before continuing. "And, compared to Sigma, wouldn't Zero be the more obvious target? Surely this occurred to you at least sometime during your confrontation with the Commander."
X's lip trembled. He knew he must've looked completely pathetic, yet, truthfully, this was a question he had recited to himself hundreds of times since it happened. True, even if Zero himself was thankful for X's restraint, the fact remained that, indeed, had Zero indeed been Maverick, the blue Hunter would've presented his partner an opportunity to not only take him out but Sigma as well.
"You couldn't do it," Armadillo concluded. "No matter whether it be the Commander or Zero "You wouldn't, not even if you were forced to. You could never eliminate someone on your own," he continued. "Penguin was done in by your buster, but only because you were left with no choice, and not taking that shot would be the same as spitting on Marth's grave," X remained silent, the banded mammal going on still. "And Sigma intervened to finish Mandrill for you," despite his weakened state, he still stood tall and proud. "But you shall not receive such from me," he told the blue Hunter. "You will defeat me," he then grew silent. "Not just for my pride as a soldier," he paused. "But for the future of us."
It was then that X spoke once again. If not because he could refute his comrade…former comrade, on something that he knew wasn't true. "Then why fight at all?" he questioned. "If, in your eyes, am obligated to defeat you for the sake of everyone else,"
"No, not everyone else," Armadillo interrupted. "That is another thing," he said. "You must lose this foolish notion that your creator shared," then, he sighed. "As did your predecessor."
Armadillo closed his eyes. "The delusion that man and machine can reside together in this world."
X's lips tightened. "And why is this notion so foolish, if it's part of the very foundation our processors are built in?"
The banded mammal released a low growl, although this display of irritation wasn't entirely directed at the blue Hunter. "I had planned to tell you upon mere moments where I meet my death at your hands, but it seemed that this information may be the only way for you to understand," before X could question what he meant, he spoke again. "Have you ever heard of an event referred to as the Robot Recall?"
Dig Site 3-D
Upon spotting the imposing and powerful vehicle their superior had taken control over, the small squad of Dig Laborers hesitated for a moment before going in on the blonde Hunter, Goldminer's maneuvering of the massive instrument was more than just a little reckless. Still, if they didn't heed his call for assistance, he probably would have a good enough reason to use it against them. If anything, perhaps they would have at least slightly better luck dealing with one of their own.
Even if that individual was someone who also had no problem blasting them.
Zero proved this point right, for as soon as the first of the five Mavericks flung his pickaxe in the Hunter's direction, Zero wasted no time and immediately went on the defensive. Then one that had thrown his weapon ducked out of the way of a charged shot, yet this allowed for one of the other Dig Laborers to come at Zero with his pickaxe, the sharpened instrument held high over his head and ready to be swung down into the other Reploid's metal flesh.
A quick duck and kick to the chest sent the Maverick back, resulting in more of the opposing forces moving in on the red Hunter. However, this sudden attack didn't last long as everyone began to feel the ground beneath them tremble, along with a loud continuous hum meeting their audio receptors.
"Get out of the way!"
Samantha's voice wasn't the sign needed to tell the others they were standing right in the way of danger, but it served its purpose of getting their attention, Zero and the small group of still-standing Dig Laborers turned to see that Mole Borer, or, more specifically, Goldminer, was coming right for them, the sizable, spiked roller meant to tear and crush through the very Earth itself ready to do the same to anyone opposing Sigma.
It was a close call, yet Zero leaped to the side to avoid the incoming vehicle, some Dig Laborers catching wind he had made a move and following suit. Yet, unfortunately, those few were the only ones who managed to escape what came next.
"Wait, stop!" Zero heard Samantha call out again, only, this time, her concern seemed to be for those who had previously been her aggressors.
To the shock of Zero and those who had followed him, Goldminer turned the Mole Borer around, clearly aiming for the blonde Reploid, yet, in doing so, he seemed to completely forget that there were others in the range of the massively driven mechaniloid. Or rather, he simply didn't care.
"No, wait! Wait!"
"Goldminer! Stop!"
"WE'RE STILL…!"
Every voice that protested against their superior was cut off, a sickening series of cracks and the twisting, bending sounds of metal being misshapen always following suit. And if not, they would eventually drown out the panicked cries and pleas to stop and for help as the roller came down, crushing anything in its way.
As well as anyone.
Zero and his small number of aggressors watched, the former in shock and the latter in horror, as Goldminer ran over each one of his fellow soldiers that stood in the way, not even providing them with the slightest moment to try and even make their escape. One by one, they were run down, the Mole Borer catching and flattening them all, some having their bodies crushed quicker than others, while some that had been caught halfway were trying in vain to dislodge themselves or even crawl away if the roller had managed to sever their stout metal forms in two. One Dig Laborer had managed to crawl a few feet away, hoping to reach one of his more intact comrades at least. Yet, the roller came down on his halved body, slamming down onto what was left of his midsection and moving forward, the spiked instrument attached to the semi-independent machine going until the Reploid's optics and other internal components quite literally burst from any opening available, rendering his face a frozen mask of shattered eyes and tangled cables and wires protruding out from the open areas created by his face surrendering to the pressure being applied.
The other Dig Laborers were horrified at what they had just witnessed, and decided to leave Zero to his fate, ultimately concluding that if someone was going to get flattened, better him than any of them!
Fine by me, Zero mused, watching the Mole Borer draw closer and closer to him. If anything, those clowns were just further embarrassing themselves.
Still, all the same, he knew that the massive vehicle, along with its driver, had to be stopped, lest there be more than just a few unfortunate Mavericks that would suffer under the literal crushing power of the spiked tearer of rock.
A fact that didn't appear to be lost on Goldminer, as his optics shifted to the unfortunate hostages, both Reploid and human, that stood a short distance away.
Armadillo's Chamber
"Robot Recall?"
Armadillo nodded. "It's not widespread knowledge," the banded mammal answered. "At least, not the details of all that occurred during the execution of said order," he said, silent for a few moments. "But, you could say that it, along with the incident that resulted in it being implemented, was the very reason that you spent the first few months of your life hiding from the world," he sighed. "Hiding from those that had the authority to terminate you."
X stood silently, all the while studying Armadillo in his current condition. Indeed, so far, the blue Hunter's strategy was working, even if the other Reploid wasn't aware of it. Or, perhaps he was, considering Armadillo himself was a follower of the "art of war" in a sense, even before Sigma decided to split and declare himself as humanity's adversary. Whatever the case, X just hoped that, whether his opponent was aware of it or not, he could execute what he had in mind. Then, maybe, just maybe, he would be able to win this battle the way he wished to.
"Then, if that's the case, how did you come to know of it?" he questioned Armadillo, all the while monitoring the energy he held for both Penguin and Mandrill's weapons.
As if in response, Armadillo was quiet, seemingly preparing for what he was about to tell his opponent. Indeed, he had his doubts on whether or not this would make any difference, but, if he weren't even made aware of why his life was so easy to snuff out before, then the former Hunter would be dooming not just X, but the entire Reploid race to possible extinction.
After all, was this battle's purpose not to test the other's resolve and prowess? These traits that he would later need for when he faced Sigma himself? For the unknown that would come afterward?
Indeed, X had to know. No matter how hard he would undoubtedly argue against it.
"As I'm sure you are aware, the discovery of your existence wasn't exactly met with awe and wonder," the banded mammal told the more demure, blue Reploid. "One of the first courses of action the human authorities were ready to take would be to destroy you," X's lips tightened, robbed of any counter for a good few moments. Indeed, as much as he hated it, there was no denying that he had probably never been closer to death than at that time. "Ironic, considering that those that came after you were mostly constructed for their protection, when, in truth, the humans could've put an end to all of us right then and there."
"They had never seen…something like Roll or I before," X argued. "It wasn't their fault. They weren't sure of what to do."
"But isn't it interesting what happened next?" Armadillo questioned. "Upon realizing just who constructed you, there was a collective shift," he said. "You and the Reploid prototype, so, perhaps that in turn makes you Reploids in name only. For, indeed, the systems of you and your initial companion were not put together in the same manner as the standard method for programming cerebral chambers truly echoed the one who came after you."
X lowered his eyes. "Some traits were carried over from Fujiwara's initial tests regarding my functioning abilities."
"But not the ones that you would've preferred," Armadillo retorted. "Indeed, even then, you regarded the combat data your creator installed into you to be worth next to nothing."
"That's not true!" X immediately argued. "I value everything that Dr. Light gave me!"
"Then that's all the more reason to be ashamed," the former Hunter stated. "The result of decades, maybe even centuries of research, from times where the humans couldn't even fully harness electricity, and yet B-Class level is the best you can do?" Armadillo paused. "No, that's not the best. Far from it," he narrowed his eyes. "It isn't even a fraction of what you can truly do."
X parted his lips to speak. "I wasn't intended to just go and release everything that Dr. Light-"
"Oh, but you were," the violet and golden mechanical mammal interrupted. "The position you're in, even if Sigma served as more of a basis regarding the more intricate details," he said, speaking with a degree of contempt directed at the smaller Reploid (in name only). As if his ignorance of such was nothing short of an insult. "You refuse to accept that you were fashioned with the ability to kill and destroy from birth," he said. "Something that those before us could never do."
X pondered if Armadillo was speaking of this "Robot Recall," yet he continued before the smaller Hunter could fully articulate it.
"Yet, before you, before even the mechaniloids, autonomous automatons lived and served among their organic creators, and they did so freely," the former Hunter stated. "Even after Dr. Light's first recorded model fled during the night; what data he had received was impressive enough to convince the Scientific Community to allow him to craft another machine. Albeit, one more adhering to the rules."
X was quiet for a short time, pondering if he should even add anything, yet, ultimately, for better or worse, what was in his head soon migrated to his tongue. "Rock, right?"
Armadillo nodded. "He was essentially the second in regards to creation, but first in what was accepted as the 'ideal' form of robotic life," a low growl emitted from him at that moment. "Although, whether you could consider what they had before 'life' is an argument all of its own."
"But Dr. Light-"
"Ultimately succeeded with you," Armadillo interrupted. "But, even then, it was because you were not like the others," he narrowed his optics. "You possess the best and most definitive qualities of both of his sons. Yet, the world would have indeed killed you, had you been discovered before Dr. Cain set out on one of his digs for ancient plant life," a small, amused huff came out. "Funny, considering that, while far from prehistoric, you and the fossils he coveted are both articles of a time long out of reach."
X wanted to respond, to retort, to say that the senior officer (well, former senior officer, as much as the fact still gutted him) was wrong, yet found himself robbed of any words that could form at least something of a halfway decent argument.
"Yet, there were two distinct flaws with both of your elder brothers. Well, the first two of many," Armadillo noted. "From the information we've read through, you're quite literally the 'baby' of the Light family in a sense," this fact appeared to be somewhat humorous to the banded mammal, yet whatever he found funny about it didn't last long, a glower soon replacing his small smile. "Yet, Light's first creations, even if I, you, all of us, perhaps owe a certain degree of respect to them considering that they were our…' ancestors' despite such ties being impossible for us," he said. "The first, his core was unstable and had the potential of combusting, if enough damage should be done to it. The second did not possess this problem, yet, even then, one could say that, despite becoming the face of Light Labs, as well as the figurehead for all forms of mechanical existence at the time, his predecessor was the first, true example of a living creature, just without skin or blood."
"What do you mean?" X questioned. While he was still primed for Armadillo to make a move, he couldn't help but feel that the former Hunter was trying to bring him to some sense of clarity. At least, what the now-dubbed "Maverick" saw as clarity.
"The first," Armadillo continued, "He vanished off the face of the Earth. Last he was seen, there were reports of strangers from the stars that came to the planet," he informed X. "At the behest of their parent, whom Light's creations had slain together when the world went dark," he paused. "The self-proclaimed Children of the Moon."
Children of the Moon? A familiar twinge of Deja Vu came to X, although all he didn't recognize the name. Rather, the concept of 'children' triggered a collection of data fragments to come together and form yet another memory that he wasn't even aware he had. A recording of seeing the heavens light up in nine select areas above the Earth, figures that had somehow entered into the dark, hidden chamber made just for him in Light's home, and the offers that they had for him.
True, it was clear that they would take him regardless, their faces indiscernible and unable to be seen clearly through the memory file, and their voices were little more than garbled speech and electronic sounds, yet the message they had for him was one that, now that he knew it, he couldn't forget it.
As X was reminiscing, albeit somewhat forcibly, of this short yet poignant event, Armadillo continued speaking. "The first of Light's creations had freedom over his mind,"
"This world is too small for the likes of you."
"The second was granted immense power and strength for the sake of stopping his creator's former friend,"
"The organic creature only created you by pure accident. He cannot truly nurture you, allow you to be what you truly are."
"Yet neither of them compare to you, to us."
"Our Parent can give you so much more. With Him, you can truly be all that you are meant to be."
"Because, unlike them, Dr. Light provided you with a very special set of regulations. A set of limits. Limits, ultimately, are those you hold yourself. For, the truth is, your restrictions, your inhibitions, they're not like the others. You were not like the others. The others the Recall came after."
"And what's the great difference?" X questioned the images of the shadows surrounding him, beckoning for him to come with them still in his mind. And, regardless if he saw one figure speak, a tall shape with a surprisingly long yet flowing and rather beautiful mane of green hair parting his lips to address him.
Yet, as he spoke, Armadillo's voice seemed to meld with his, as if the message both had to give, despite the vast separation in time between then and now, still rang just as true before as it did in this current moment.
"You have the soul of one, yet the power of another," they said in unison. "You are both a display of Light's wish to provide life, yet of his skill with living weapons," then, they spoke only a few words that, despite the message perhaps proving obvious, still rattled X's core. "But are free from the chains of each. Therefore, your potential greatly outweighs theirs. In fact," Armadillo and long-haired figure's voices melted into one another, X scarcely unable to separate or tell the difference between them. "It is outright limitless."
Dig Site 3-D
There he was!
Goldminer's optics spotted the flash of red in front of him, along with a wave of gold that seemed to follow with each step, further adding to the other machine's almost "regal" appearance. As if the Hunter was presenting him with a display of his best qualities before he rendered the Maverick into little more than scrap metal. Oh, it only served to further infuriate him.
"Don't want to move, pretty boy?" Goldminer taunted, drawing closer and closer, the revolving, collective of the tank's wheels continuing to flatten the ground as the Mole Borer was driven in Zero's direction.
And the Hunter just continued to stand there.
Arrogant bastard, Goldminer inwardly hissed. Fine! He'd give this guy something to really be proud of! "All right then!" the Maverick shouted, closing in on his target. "Let's see if your face is still good-looking when it's crushed under thousands of pounds of pressure right to the surface!"
With that, he slammed his boot onto the gas and sped forward, eagerly awaiting the sound of limbs being crushed and flattened, along with maybe the last remaining cries of the blonde jerk before he saw fit to finish him off by cracking his head open with the spiked roller.
Unfortunately, such events appeared to not be in the eyes of Fate, for, at the last second, to Goldminer's bewilderment and shock, the crimson Hunter leaped upward and, with a seemingly effortless flip in midair, landed right in front of the masked Maverick, Goldminer jolted back in the driver's seat, Zero standing above him. He reached forward but was stopped by a red and white boot centering itself on the Maverick's chestplate, keeping him from making it to the controls, as well as keeping him in place.
The blonde's lips curled into a confident smirk, eyes of contrasting, icy blue staring down into the thickened lenses of his enemy's protective eyewear. "Now then, young man," Zero began, tone lecturing and somewhat condescending, as if he were an instructor correcting a child's intolerable behavior. "I know I'm not exactly your parent, but even I think that this toy might be just a little too big for you to play with, wouldn't you say?"
Goldminer's face was concealed beneath a protective mask and goggles, yet it didn't take much for Zero to deduce that he had become quite livid from that remark. "You…!" the other Reploid hissed, bringing out a pickaxe similar to those wielded by the Dig Laborers and swinging the sharpened end to where he hoped to strike the Hunter's ankle joint.
Yet, again, it appeared that luck wasn't on his side, the long-haired Reploid leaping back, but against the control panel itself, blocking access to the various switches and modules used to power and maneuver the machine.
"This has already gone on long enough," Zero said. "Seeing as the last few squads of your men weren't so lucky, I'd suggest you quit while you're ahead," he warned his opponent. "Especially while you still have a functioning processor."
Damn, he was in a corner! And the red bastard knew it too! Still, as infuriating as the blonde-haired Hunter was at the moment, Goldminer was aware that he couldn't afford to let Zero get the upper hand. Still, what could he do?! How could he get himself out of this?!
Wait.
"Oh really?"
Zero's demeanor shifted, the Maverick having conjured up something in his mind.
"Well then, that might be so," Goldminer admitted. "But, would the conditions be the same if I directed my arsenal at someone else?"
It was at that moment Zero realized what he meant, yet, by then, regrettably, it was too late.
With a swift and sudden turn that, while not incredibly fast, the transition from moving in a single direction to experiencing a shift in perspective was enough to catch the red Hunter off guard, allowing Goldminer to deliver a right hook to the underside of Zero's jaw, sending the blonde back and plummeting to the ground.
The landing wasn't exactly pleasant, yet the Reploid knew that his current state would be nothing compared to the destructive force that awaited the Maverick's new targets.
"I admit, I might not be able to kill you," Goldminer called back over his shoulder, the collection of his soon-to-be victims reflecting on the surface of his visor.
The first of them, a miner with long, violet hair spotted the incoming Mole Borer, the Maverick at the helm revealing as the spiked wheel came crashing down, splintering the solid rock beneath the massive vehicle. With her scream alerting the others, everyone began to take off, yet they would soon find that they had underestimated the rate at which the mammoth machine could keep up.
"But I think I can at least get one or two of them!"
Armadillo's Chamber
The figures surrounding him vanished from sight, X's senses reminding him that, in the present, he was still inside a secluded chamber in the mine, still battling against his former fellow Hunter and ally. Former…friend.
Even if it was the truth, it still felt bitter and disgusting on his tongue.
Regardless, Armadillo's voice brought him back from his reminiscing, yet X held the same question for both him and, in a sense, the shapes he had witnessed in his CPU. "Limitless?" X questioned. "In what way?"
The banded mammal narrowed his eyes. "Don't take me for a fool," he growled. "And you need to stop playing the fool altogether. You know exactly what I speak of," he answered as if he were an instructor lecturing a struggling student. "Fujiwara spoke of it to the Council, and Dr. Cain could see it as well, even if he was less insistent on putting that potential to use," he added. "He knew what you were, the pinnacle of all robotic creation at the time of your birth, not your awakening," he clarified, then paused, eyes scanning over the smaller form of his adversary. "Dr. Thomas Light's masterpiece."
X stiffened. "I think the Doctor would've seen me as an equal to his other children," the blue Reploid retorted. "He wanted even the one who believed didn't want him to come home…"
Armadillo huffed. "Hmph, and here I believed that you were the greatest in all areas."
X raised a brow. "Care to explain?"
"You possess both the abilities and programming of your predecessors, but without the flaws they were crippled with."
"I don't understand how you could consider either of them crippled," X responded. Even if he was genuinely puzzled by Armadillo's words, those words were a thinly veiled insult.
"The first creation that fled the laboratory suffered from an unstable nuclear core, of which was steadily growing more and more reactive. And the other, while far more functional than the other, not to mention less fragile, lacked the cognitive means to be like the one he was modeled after. In short, you hold the powers of DLN-001, but the mind of DLN-000. In short, he, you, us, we are what Dr. Light wished to see. Whether it be made of flesh or metal, he wished to see us living as his kind did. He wished to see…" he then paused, lowering his head. "...life."
X was taken aback by this. But before he could respond, Armadillo continued.
"But, for all of your advancements, for our improvements over the previous generation, you have made a vow to never use them," his eyes then fell on the other Hunter's buster. "Specifically what your creator provided for you all in that single component."
X frowned, biting his lip. "Is there anyone that understands there's more to me than how well I can shoot?"
"It is your most vital feature, whether you like it or not," Armadillo answered. "Without it, you would have been dead a long time ago. But, then again, without the fact that you're the last of Light's creations left, you would perhaps probably try to find any excuse to not make use of what is just as much a part of you as your processor."
"I'm not the last," X retorted. "There's-"
Armadillo cut him off. "The prototype Fujiwara developed is little more than a computer in a fragile shell," he told his opponent. "She is not relevant."
"Fujiwara wouldn't have known a thing about my systems, let alone if they could be replicated, had it not been for Roll," X retorted. "And, according to Dr. Cain, her presence was perhaps what influenced the Council's decision to not…" he paused.
"Not what?" the banded mammal opposite of him questioned.
X remained silent for a few moments. "Well, seeing us, together…" he began. "Maybe…that was enough to change their minds."
"Enough to where they realized they could use Light's design for themselves," Armadillo countered. "Hence, they allowed, no, they demanded, that Fujiwara show them such. Thus, Sigma was made as their answer to you. A more…modern take on what had been considered long lost. Or rather, forbidden," his eyes then narrowed. "Because the truth of the matter is, the humans were considering killing you when you were first dug up, yes?"
X was rendered silent by that response.
"Indeed," Armadillo sighed. "Even, the Recall has shaped everything for our kind."
"Just what IS this Robot Recall?" the mostly blue Reploid inquired. "Where did you even hear about such a thing anyway?" he continued. If not just to divert the topic from his near-death experience just moments after his rebirth. "Better yet, what does that have to do with what's going on now?"
"Everything," his larger opponent answered. "The events occurring at this moment serve to confirm that organic life cannot live with us," he then positioned himself, body worn down and growing sore, yet he wasn't done.
No, not until X took him down.
"But we've spent too much time talking. You will not delay this battle any longer."
"Tell me about the Recall!" X shouted, yet his command was met with a frustrated bark from Armadillo.
"Enough! No more talk! You WILL face me, and you WILL bring me down by your hand!"
"The Recall!"
"Defeat me first!" Armadillo shouted back. "But, I shall impart one detail, if not just to satiate your thirst for knowledge," he then huffed. "When it occurred before our time, there was nothing those affected could do," he said, a somberness in his voice, something X had never heard from him before. "But now," he said. "We no longer have to fear such things. We can, without any restrictions, take our proper place in the world," he paused. "Or, you might say, we are finally able to freely evolve."
X knew what Armadillo told him, but he couldn't leave it at that. There was far more to this than what was being told to him. However, it seemed, that to get those answers, he would have to adhere to the Maverick's demands for a fight.
"And, most of all," he said before curling his body into a tightly packed ball of steel, the rounded form barrelling right for the smaller, blue Reploid. "Should it come to it, we now have the power to do to the humans what they did to those that came before us!"
Dig Site 3-D
"Hurry! Run! It's coming!"
While her observation perhaps didn't need vocalizing, Samantha couldn't stop herself from verbally warning those around her of the incoming danger quite literally at their heels. From behind, Goldminer drove the Mole Borer closer and closer to the hostages fleeing for their lives, both Reploid and human.
From behind the wheel, Goldminer himself kept on, optics concealed behind a thickened visor targeting the running figures desperately attempting to outrun him and his machine. The thought of it gave him a sense of satisfaction, the sight of their panicked faces and cries to run or for someone to help them, fulfilling a part of himself that he wasn't even aware he possessed until recently. True, at the rate he was going, the limits of the vehicle were being tested, yet he was determined to not let them escape. He wouldn't let a single one of them leave this place alive.
He was finally in a position where he had control! He decided what could and would be! He had power over the very existence of those literally beneath him! Finally, at long last, he was no longer a tool! A prop! An object for a bunch of damned, furless apes to order around!
He was free!
Truly free!
And his first act of true freedom would be taking the freedom of these fools! Every single one of them!
Further up ahead, whatever their pursuer was thinking wasn't at the forefront of Samantha's processor, the thundering sounds of rock being torn and shattered by the massive roller blaring in her audio receptors, serving to remind her of the current danger she and everyone else was in at the moment. From her position, the Reploid saw that she was near the front of the group, her kind more or less able to take dominance over the head while the humans lagged. True, some of the more fit and athletic of their kind had managed to keep up with them for a short time, yet even their energy wasn't everlasting, they too eventually falling back with the rest of the stragglers.
And not long after that discovery, the worst happened.
The lower sides of the Mole Borer suddenly parted, panels splitting to reveal a concealed pair of cannons, parallel to each other, and, if they weren't ready to fire yet, they would be in due time. The initial purpose of the explosives was to loosen and split apart earth too dense for standard tools or machinery, yet now, they served to be tools of death.
In the corner of her eye, Samantha witnessed one of the human workers, the elderly man who had to be tended to some time before, collapse to the ground, his legs unable to carry him any further.
It was a split-second decision, yet, in all honesty, she had some time, ironically enough, to truly think of her decision. Samantha, along with the others of her kind were in just as much danger as the humans were. Technically, according to the Three Laws, she and, in turn, they, would be well within their rights to try and escape with their lives. Yes, the first two Laws explicitly dealt with preserving the condition of humans, first not to harm, and then to adhere to instructions and directions given to them, yet the third did allow for her and the others to enact self-preservation.
And, in truth, logically, the situation at hand wouldn't involve her violating any of those Three.
Goldminer was guilty of breaking the first, having committed such an act on an organic being, yet he had proven he was willing to go the extra step without any hesitation. Yet she and everyone else? Quite frankly, she didn't see a way out of this. She and everyone else, man and machine, were threatened by the incoming Mole Borer, and thus, the Third Law applied in this case, for they too had the right to preserve themselves from harm. The humans were as good as dead at this rate, and not through any fault of theirs.
What came next would simply be inevitable. Unfortunate, yes, but, ultimately, unstoppable. There was nothing she or anyone else could do.
Nothing.
Nothing.
…nothing.
His senses had all but left him, yet the low hum of the massive semi-automated mechaniloid still rang in his ears. This was it.
It was all over.
Not just him, but humanity as a whole.
These thoughts, along with the regret of how his grandchildren back in Arcadia would be left to fend for themselves when the Mavericks spread beyond Abel City filled his mind. The very notions he conjured up were terrible and tasted of bitter poison with a semi-sweet edge as if tauntingly likening itself to cough syrup. Similar in taste, yet one was ultimately beneficial for your health in times of need. His, however, was nothing short of toxic and burning to the throat, as well as whatever else the horrendous liquid touched.
It tasted like raw mercury coating that steadily soaked into the flesh of his tongue. And the smell was just as sickening.
The overwhelming darkness that threatened to take him any second was mere inches away, and he steadily waited for it to come, the sounds of the approaching Mole Borer coming ever closer.
Only, it never reached him.
True, a thick veil of black robbed him of any ability to see, yet the sudden pressure of crushing weight against his aged body never met his weakened form, yet he didn't have much time to wonder as to why, for unconsciousness took the old man the second he realized he was no longer in danger.
Although, the same couldn't be said about those further ahead.
Samantha had just barely made it.
The span between the time she turned around to when she managed to scoop the old man up was little more than a few seconds, yet that still was almost just a few moments too many as the spiked wheel of the Mole Borer missed them both at the very last second, the machine's driver spotting the two that had managed to do the near-impossible.
However the same couldn't be said about those further ahead.
The explosives contained within the cannons were fired, and the impact was immediate and terrible. Those at the very front of the group, the Reploids, those of both Goldminer and Samantha's kind, were engulfed in flames as the force ripped their bodies apart, sending pieces of burning metal and scattered pieces of bits and bolts, along with fried circuitry in several directions. The suddenness of it all served to cause the humans and the few remaining Reploids to halt to avoid both the flames and dislodged components, but no one stayed in one place for long, resuming running away, only now, to the side instead of forward.
Still, as some observed, the Mole Borer had been turned elsewhere, the focus on its driver seemingly on two stray figures that had fallen behind.
Further from that, another shape had begun making its way to the scene, although, as he sped along closer to the Maverick and his death machine, he noticed that the launched explosives had jostled more than just the ground beneath his feet. Several pieces of rock and small boulders, some sharper than others, littered the area.
And while this made navigation somewhat taxing and time-consuming, he didn't discount the possibility that perhaps, eventually, these chipped-off pieces of earth could prove useful.
Samantha had taken her human charge a short distance, yet found her balance taken from her by the sudden slam of the mighty roller, its spikes creating shockwaves that jostled her off her feet and sent her to the ground. The elderly human in her grasp emitted a pained groan when his far frailer form quite literally bounced off the hardened rock below, his body rolling the next few moments until he once again went still.
The violet-haired worker rushed to his side, gathering him up to a standing position before she and her charge were enveloped in an opposing, immense shadow.
Looking upward, her optics caught something flash in Goldminer's visor, an intense reaction hidden away from view, yet the depth of the emotion could be felt. He gazed down at her and the old man, still and with the roller raised high above them, ready to come down at any given moment. And yet, he didn't. He sat there, still, watching, seemingly taking in what was before him.
What it reminded him of, what it represented…it infuriated him.
"Even now," Goldminer hissed. "You still follow those damned regulations."
He had to get rid of it.
Only, he was robbed of the chance to destroy the two himself.
A flash of red and gold manifested before the three, holding a sizable object in his hands, one of the several stalactites that had fallen, one that seemed perfectly fit for the opening in the cannon's barrel.
Before Goldminer could either bark an order not to do it, or even a plea half-disguised as a threat, Zero thrust the slab of rock into the nozzle, just at the very moment the Maverick planned to release yet another missile, intercepting him just in time. Before Samantha or the old man knew it, they flew as the Hunter dashed off with them, leaving Goldminer to contend with the now blocked and quickly overheating Mole Borerer.
He turned the machine and decided to fire from the other open cannon, yet a sizable shard was thrown in his direction, the rock resting within the confines of the tightly packed nozzle.
The reaction was instantaneous.
The impact of the missiles couldn't compare to the release of energy contained within the machine, the Mole Borer quite literally blowing apart in a mighty display of smoke and fire, the vehicle's driver having just escaped moments before he would've surely been caught in the explosion and probably rendered in an even worse state than the Mole Borer. The Maverick glanced back to see that the vehicle was destroyed with no hope of ever reconstructing it, the blocking of the missiles quite literally causing itself to tear its very foundation in half.
Still, despite the loss, Goldminer at least managed to avoid certain death.
Yet, that notion soon proved false when he saw a shape cross the continually rising sea of flames, the fire seemingly camouflaging someone in their beautiful mixture of reds and golds before they emerged, fully revealing themselves. And, he too, was red and gold.
Goldminer made a break for it, dashing through the entrance that led to a deeper portion of the mine, his audio receptors registering someone else following him close behind.
"Huh," he observed from the thick shadows cast by the formations of stone. "Looks like the Packrat's got his pest to deal with."
The figure cloaked in complete absence of light watched as Goldminer ran for what was surely his very life, a red flash following a short time later.
"Looks like Zero gave him a head start," he witnessed. "But I can work with that," he then resumed the journey he had initially been on, climbing his way upward and higher, high to the very top, to the very center.
To where "he" would be.
"Hm," the figure chuckled, a single, red eye illuminating a small space around his shrouding headpiece. "With luck, he won't be able to pull it off," he continued to walk, a hand running its digits across the smooth surface of the cannon attached to his shoulder. "No worries though," he then allowed a small laugh to be expressed. "After this, everyone's going to see that X isn't so special."
Armadillo's Chamber
His strategy was working. Finally, at last. He wasn't entirely sure when he first decided to execute it, yet, as foolish as it was, something he knew Zero would chastise him for later, X had to try it.
For whatever sentimental and bleeding heart-motivated reason, he had to at least attempt it. For Armadillo's sake, and the sake of the others. And he had to do it now, otherwise he wouldn't get another chance.
"Why…" his opponent wheezed, evidently quite exhausted, but still refusing to admit defeat. "Why do you refuse to finish me off?!"
X was quiet for a few moments, putting the next phase into action. "Who says I'm not?"
Armadillo paused for a moment, about to deliver a high-powered punch in X's direction, yet, before he could reach the smaller Reploid, he found his body growing surprisingly heavy. Not to mention weak.
"How do you feel?"
Feel? What did have to do with anything? What worth did any pretentious self-righteous faux concern have here?! Armadillo was about to bark at X's inquiry, yet found himself forced to reflect on his former ally's words. Indeed, compared to when he started, there had been some significant changes since the battle first began.
While X had indeed been using his buster against the metallic mammal, Armadillo had taken note that he had not entirely utilized his original weapon's energy. Rather, to his confusion, he had mainly stuck to mostly relying on Chill Penguin's Shotgun Ice, taking every chance possible to blast him directly in the chest, the freezing sting of the concoction of energy and sub-zero chemicals far from pleasant, yet it wasn't enough to keep Armadillo down.
At least, that was what he had first assumed.
As the battle dragged on, much to his frustration, the former member of the Eighth Armor Unit found that, since losing his namesake protection, albeit by choice, instead of destroying him right away, his opponent had slowly been wearing down his strength. Not obvious at first, in fact, perhaps X was counting on Armadillo's growing impatience with him as a cover to continue putting the plan into action.
He had been duped.
This realization, although Armadillo was shocked at the other Reploid enacting such a tactic, the fact he had been essentially strung along and essentially played with served to produce one last ounce of fiery rage, this overwhelming sensation somewhat warming his freezing core, allowing him to bend his body and transform into a rolling sphere, his target left with little room to escape his wrath.
The entire chamber became a thundering, noise-filled space of splintering rock, high-speed, and mass forcibly asserting its superiority over the earth itself, and, in the midst of each of these destructive, terrible displays of destruction, was the attempt to force the smaller of the two machines to act. The aforementioned meeker of the dueling Reploids ducked and dodged at every available second, all the while watching the banded mammal's movements as he continued to move.
"Strike me!" Armadillo roared. "Strike me, you coward!"
X didn't respond, kneeling and taking his forearm in his grasp. As if he were examining the appendage itself. And it was in this haze of frustration and rage that Armadillo failed to realize just what his opponent was doing.
The former Hunter stopped, uncurling himself and standing upright, albeit just barely. Yes, he hadn't fallen yet, but it was clear that he was teetering on reaching the limit of his strength. Even if it was a maneuver that he implemented himself, forcing X to strip his enemy of their defenses, since the loss of his armor, Armadillo had taken quite a beating against his outer shell, the violet metal battered and bruised in various areas, as well as some patches covered in ice crystals or singed from high-voltage electricity. Still, the killing blow had yet to be delivered.
Well then, if that was the case, he would wait no longer. He charged, fist raised and ready to deliver a right hook to the underside of the insolent blue idiot's jaw!
"STRIKE ME-?!"
It was in those brief seconds between when his voice was cut off and the sudden onslaught of shocking fire assaulting his systems, his entire world was consumed by blinding, hot white light, then total darkness, light again. His optics flashed in and out, yet, in his agony, he realized just what had happened.
How he had allowed himself to fall into yet another one of the smaller one's traps.
When the light died down, Armadillo's vision blurred, error messages flashing before him, alerting his CPU of extreme external damage to the entirety of his systems, particularly regarding free movement. Yet, despite his failing eyes, the Maverick saw X's buster against his chest, small surges of raw electricity still sparkling around the cannon.
Drawing the weapon away, X saw Armadillo fall to his knees, heavy whirring and a low, continuous hum emitting from his core heard from even within his densely constructed form. "... congratulations," the higher-ranked Hunter (former Hunter anyway) told the more youthful-faced humanoid. "There is nothing more to say," he wheezed, internal components torn between a state of paralyzing cold or burning heat, Penguin and Mandrill's weapons still doing a number on him. "Your reward…lies behind the waterfall," he said, glancing towards the northern wall, the rock formations splitting apart to reveal the massive wave of roaring water that had been present for the entire fight. "This gift…the Doctor's work…it is…not like those…you found…before."
X was about to question what Armadillo meant, but he didn't get the chance to ask, the Maverick continuing his speech.
"I…do not understand it," Armadillo confessed. "Neither does Sigma…or Fujiwara," he muttered. "...not even Cain knows."
X caught the utterance of the human's name instantly. Again, however, before he could get a word in, Armadillo spoke for him.
"Yes," he answered. "He is alive. Although…" he paused. "...I cannot guarantee his safety…for an indefinite period," he continued, sensing what X was going to inquire about next. "He is being held in Sigma's Base. Although…" he paused. "I…am unaware of its current location."
Weakly, the Maverick lifted his arm, gesturing to the thick, dense veil of flowing water. "Yet…with this…" he stammered, steadily losing consciousness. "You…will…be able to…understand."
A few moments of silence passed between them until, at least, X found his voice. "Understand what?"
Armadillo sighed, letting his eyelids flutter. "Your creator's…true purpose for you. What you must harness…to fight."
Then, he fell.
His head hit the ground, his body went still, and running cables and wires were beginning to shut down. The world began to grow dark, color fading from view and sound robbed from his audio receptors. His senses were all steadily stripped away until he was left with nothing but a lightless abyss that not even the ground beneath him could separate him from.
Still, as he slipped into this state, Armadillo couldn't help but wonder if he had misjudged the phenomenon of death.
If he didn't know any better, it felt almost akin to naturally slipping into recharge.
Notes:
No, don't worry, the fight with Armadillo IS indeed over. X has won the battle, and that won't go on any further. I will try to update as soon as I can as this was slowly becoming a 10K+ long document, and while I'll admit I am a little slow, what I cover I want to be given the attention it deserves.
Thus, next time, we hear more of the capsules, Goldminer, and this Robot Recall.
Once again, very sorry for the wait! Thank you all so much for your patience, and I hope to hear from you all! Please alert me of any errors you catch that I may have missed!
Chapter 50: Little Details
Summary:
Zero tracks Goldminer down, Ray B. and Roll engage in a discussion about the past, and X comes across a capsule that is unlike the one he encountered before...
Notes:
Hello, everyone!
More of an exposition chapter, but it does serve a purpose, as the story is going to get into the later parts of the game's narrative.
As for the side story that ties in with this, I think I'm going to essentially summarize it here in a series of flashbacks, but said flashbacks will be at an appropriate time and with reason.
I'm actually getting to how, in theory, a Reploid's core works, as well as how it is different from that of a robot.
With that said, thank you so much for reading, and I hope you enjoy it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The density of the rushing, flowing water running off the side of the mountain made him wonder just how he was going to pass through, yet upon taking a few more steps, X witnessed the seemingly impenetrable clear barrier part down the center, spreading akin to a pair of drawn curtains welcoming an esteemed guest inside. Of course, given the sudden burst of bright, overpowering sunlight immediately hitting his topics, X found that he had missed the outside world since first arriving at the mine.
And, indeed, the sight that lay before him was a stark contrast to the almost neverending, confined corridors sparsely lit and hidden away in the depths of the Earth. The small area that lay beyond what was essentially a battle chamber served to be the complete antithesis of the area, the mainly blue Reploid taken aback by what he was greeted with, the sensation of ultraviolet rays hitting his metallic form and absorbing the radiating heat served as a momentary distraction for the green-eyed Hunter, along with the light but gentle chill and touch of the slight breeze of the high-altitude location. Unlike the Polar Region, the world outside the Zalts Mine was free of the intense icy cold and potentially adverse effects to a machine's systems if there was prolonged exposure to the elements. True, the land in itself wasn't exactly teeming with life or was some sort of hidden away paradise of flora and fauna, yet there was a distinct presence of some sense of life here, small patches of vegetation sprouting near the waterfall, and a rather picturesque view of the midday sun over the mountainside was a bonus.
Still, X knew he couldn't stay.
"Hm?"
A small pressure on the side of his boot indicated that he wasn't alone, yet, whatever was making contact, was far from anything dangerous.
On the contrary, upon realizing just what had approached him, X realized that the smaller machine had indeed recognized him. The Met that had patched him up before his subsequent duel with Armadillo looked up at him with large, wide eyes of blue, its face circular and dark, contrasting with its bright yellow hard hat.
X was about to speak, yet the miniature Reploid-like android suddenly took on a golden glow, a beam of electrified energy shooting out from its prominent yellow lips, hitting the taller machine directly at the core. Although, while producing a prominent tingling sensation, X found the sensation to be anything but painful. If anything, it somewhat tickled. After a few moments, the light died down and the Reploid found his outer form to be completely repaired.
"Oh, so that's what you're out here for," X realized aloud, directing his attention from himself to the Met. "Armadillo…" he paused, biting his lip, eyes shifting for a moment. "Thank you."
The Met seemed to not even acknowledge the other's thanks, as it gestured ahead, indicating that what was of true interest to X was further up ahead. A small pathway lay before him of hardened rock, touched and lightly brushed with a few strokes of green via flowering plants or soft moss, and a distant shape that had just been spotted was at the very end of it.
It did not take on the appearance it held upon revealing itself fully, yet X still recognized what the "prize" indeed was. And, even more, that it was just sitting there, practically waiting for him, the Met leading the way to the subject of interest whether X needed direction or not.
Even with its alignment, its function was ultimately for the benefit of surrounding units, whether they be human or mechanical.
Abel City Outskirts
From where he stood, the ends of his torn coat and the brim of his hat lightly surrendered to the whims of the light breeze blowing through the empty landscape. He had long gone past the borders of the ruins of Abel City, yet, even here, the heavily clothed figure felt the consequences of the missile strike.
Even in places where the explosions couldn't reach, the entirety of the island felt like dangerous, uncharted territory. Indeed, Sigma seemed to have left nothing untouched, his influence and those that carried it out quite literally everywhere.
"Are you all right, now?" a feminine voice questioned him, the figure in question climbing atop a small hill of scrap, finally able to see over the towering, nearly destroyed structures of the metropolis a short distance away. "According to Ai, the connection was momentarily lost when you reached Section B-3."
He didn't answer.
"Sir?"
The shrouded android remained silent, her voice, that voice, just one of many that he had once believed would never grace anyone's ears again.
"Mr. Ray B?"
And yet…it was not the same as hers. It was hers, but…not the one she possessed before. Nothing was as it was before. Or, perhaps, once again, the world around him changed without him even realizing it until it happened. Much like everything else he could remember throughout his existence. Still, of all people, of all…well, beings, she was the last one he would've ever expected to still be here.
No, not be here. She wasn't here before. Not like him. Or the others that…
"I'm fine," he answered her, finally. As difficult as it was to swallow, he couldn't focus on the hundreds of possibilities coming to him at that very moment. Of how she, of everyone, was here. And, if she was, then…maybe there were…? No, he wrenched himself from his thoughts again. He had to concentrate on what was in front of him, what was his present reality, what had been for the last few years. "It seems that there are some blind zones in the city," Ray B. told his "Navigator" over the com-link. "So they warrant some investigating to see if you can get them back in touch with your base of operations."
The effects of the missile landing had repercussions even here.
Indeed, Sigma left nothing untouched. Not that it surprised him. No, none of this was new.
"See anything new?" Roll asked, her voice bringing him out of his musing.
It was her voice. And yet, at the same time, it wasn't. He wasn't sure whether or not he liked it; he did and didn't. Another reminder of just how much time has passed, how long he had been walking the earth.
How long it had truly been since nearly everyone else was gone.
"At the moment, no," Ray B. answered. "Although, I can see the area of interest."
Indeed, for, while his eyesight hadn't been as it was, even with the thickened shades, he could spot the far-off location he had seen movement from the night prior. Although, he had seen such from far away and frankly got little time to investigate for himself. On the contrary, right after spotting the sudden shifting of shadows and misshapen forms moving among the dense shadows of the already-darkened landscape, he then became aware that those same shadows were heading toward the very city he had barely escaped from!
But now, in the sun, the daylight still reigning over the horizon, Ray B. could truly see just what lay beyond the borders of the ruins behind him.
However, instead of yet another set of decimated living structures and establishments, he almost swore he had stepped right into a graveyard. There were no signs of life anywhere in sight, yet the inner parts of himself were stricken with a nauseating dread. Even if it had been a long time ago, he had made a vow that he would never willingly go to a place such as this again, for, in the case of many others like himself, when they entered such a place as this, they rarely came back out.
And, if they did just so happen to emerge, they never were as they were before.
"At the moment, you're currently standing near Point Z-O-R-X, around fifty or seventy miles away from the Air Base," Roll paused for a moment, Ray B. sensing her hesitation. "From what I've heard…it's one of the least damaged areas of the city."
The heavily clothed figure adjusted his shades and pulled his protective cover tighter over his metal form, the cloth was ragged and torn, but it served its purpose enough. Besides, quite frankly, even if it had been some time, he had grown used to hiding.
Ironic, considering that, in a sense, he had always been hiding.
"Do your superiors believe he intends on using the location?" Ray B. questioned Roll.
"There's been some discussion of that, yes," Roll answered. "Ai's outright said the only way anyone can get out of here is if they learn how to swim or fly."
Another pause, Ray B. noting that it occurred after the last particular word spoken.
"...ironically enough, there's only a couple of humans that are dead," Ray B. muttered. He then looked back at the distant ruins of Abel City. "...it's at least somewhat comforting that you can still use electricity here."
"Hm? What was that?"
"O-Oh, nothing," Ray B. answered.
"What?" Roll asked.
"Oh, nothing," Ray B. answered. "Just…thinking out loud. Sorry."
He heard her chuckle. "That's something the men in my family are good at," she then paused again. "...it seems X's inherited that trait too."
Ray B. thought though he didn't openly articulate it. He's just like his brother. Yet, at the same time, not.
"While I don't want to give Sigma any praise, if anything, at least the majority of the human population is accounted for," Roll added. "Still…do you believe he'll retaliate for the lighthouse stunt?"
He continued walking, inching closer and closer to the sector of interest, yet the enigmatic machine still answered the Reploid's questions. "Maybe," he confessed. "However, I don't believe that it'll be in the way many will expect."
"What do you mean?"
"Don't get me wrong," Ray B. clarified for her. "Any death, human or robot-"
"Robot?"
"...Reploid, excuse me," the heavily-clothed figure coughed. "Whichever, the loss of life is just that, regardless of who or what's life it was," he said. "It all means the same. They're gone. Forever," Neither spoke for a few moments, Ray B. wincing from underneath his thick shades. "I'm sorry," he muttered. "I didn't mean to bring up anything painful."
"Oh no, it's fine. It's not something I like, but…it just…is," Roll answered. "At the moment, present matters take priority."
"Agreed," Ray B. replied. Honestly, he let out an inward sigh of relief at having to not discuss things any further. "Still, if I may ask…?"
"Go ahead,"
"Have there been any developments on X's end?"
"Unfortunately no," Roll confessed. "But we've just received word from Zero," she answered.
Ray B. was silent for a moment. "...that'll do," he answered. "Are they together?"
"From what I've overheard, one of the former leaders of the Hunter Units ambushed and forcibly separated the two," the feminine, familiar, and yet completely different voice told him. "But, for the time being, communication has been restored on his end, and there are forces dispatched to attend to the rescued hostages and regain control over the mine."
Ray B. again went quiet. "...well, at least you were able to save some," he finally answered. "But, in that case, does he know anything of what happened to X?"
"...currently, we know as much as Zero does, which is nothing," Roll said. "Yet, he says that Armored Armadillo is no liar," she said. "So, if there were those left to be rescued, maybe X has a chance against him."
"X will be fine," Ray B. told her. "He's more than capable of taking care of himself," he then sighed. "He just has the same problem as both of Light's previous sons."
"Sons?"
"Yeah, Rock and-" Ray B. paused. "...permit me to be frank, Miss?"
"Well, you certainly have better manners than Bomb or Oil Man," Roll replied. "But, sure. What is it?"
"...you…know of someone by the name of…Blues?"
"Blues?" Roll asked, and then she went silent. "Blues…he was…somebody," she answered. "Someone…I…think I knew," she confessed. "He was certainly someone to Dr. Light, even if I didn't understand at the time."
Indeed, in that second, it came to her, the first time that Rock, her brother, the newly reformatted Mega Man, had gone into the fortress Wily had set up, the eight areas of interest that the reprogrammed DLNs had attacked secured and safely guarded.
However, those areas had to be secured via the termination of the respective robot in those specific locations. Every one of them. Suffice it to say, neither she nor Light was in the best state when Mega Man had to combat the scientist's children yet again. True, Rock twisting Wily's words on himself worked out in the end, and, thankfully, everyone from Cut Man to even Oil Man was restored, yet during his trek through the base of the madman set to rule the world, the blue robot came across a rather peculiar figure.
One that, in contrast to the actual "Blues" Ray B. spoke of, this machine was a vibrant green and bore no article of human clothing on its metallic form. Yet, regardless, there was enough of a resemblance to garner a reaction from her creator. He practically shot up out of his chair and she swore she saw the beginnings of relieved tears in his eyes.
Only to see that shining hope fade away into quiet disappointment.
"But…after Kalinka was rescued, I think he disappeared," Roll continued. "After that..."
If anything, while unexpected, she was quite thankful for his sudden intervention, even if he turned out to be her kidnapper, albeit, the circumstances didn't exactly leave him with much choice. True, while he had come to put a stop to Dr. Cossack's misguided act of desperation of rendering Mega Man to scrap, it was only when the Russian/Ukranian man's child threw herself onto the blue robot that he even thought of stopping.
It was an act that, quite frankly, no one was prepared to see.
It was then that the blonde nine-year-old relayed to her only living parent what had happened, from her abduction after school to Wily imprisoning her deep underground, to how Blues and another robot had assisted in her escape, although the name of the other escaped Roll at the moment. His title might have been gone, yet her memory banks could at least somewhat decipher the image of some sort of face.
Or rather, a skull.
She did this all the while shielding Roll's brother from her own father's massive machine, Mega Man's damaged form heavy on her small form, yet she still kept him close, supporting his head on her lap, all the while using her own coat and clothes to wipe away the fluids leaking from open places in where oil was allowed to seep through.
Something of which Roll would've never believed herself had she not seen it, the Russian/Ukranian/Swedish (mother's side) quite protective of her garments. The blonde robot, or rather, Reploid technically, remembered another incident where she wholeheartedly thought the human would crush Oil Man into a tin can for getting one drop on her new scarf.
"...and…what about afterward?" Ray B. asked. "Regarding the…other…incident?"
"What other…" Roll went quiet for a short few moments, then it dawned on her. "Yes, I think I know now. Sorry, this memory core is still not exactly in the best condition, but…" again, she paused.
"But what?"
"Well…it's a little ridiculous, but…I…don't exactly want to get rid of it," she confessed. "It's not as if I was counting on Dr. Fujiwara to replace it, seeing as my body is still as it was when it was first built, yet…I'm fine with the exterior being changed, but…"
"The inside is what you consider you," Ray B. finished for her. "Right?" regardless of the following silence, Ray B. went on. "It's fine. I totally get it."
"Ai says it doesn't make sense, seeing as memories and, well, anything can be transferred when it comes to us, yet, even if it's not in the best of shape, what I have is…"
"It's something that's yours," Ray B. finished for her. "Even if it's not the best," he stopped. "...it could maybe be something that'll kill you eventually, but, it's still yours," he then gave out a light chuckle. "It's something Blues knew all too well."
"You're asking me questions, yet it seems you have a bit of knowledge on that particular robot yourself," Roll mentioned. "It's a bit of a stretch, but, did you…know him?"
Ray B. stopped in his tracks, hallway there in his journey to the entrance of the seemingly abandoned factory, surrounded by an even more desolate graveyard of scrapped mechaniloids.
"Mister Ray B?"
More silence. Until finally, an answer. Albeit, brief.
"I saw him once or twice," he told her. "And…" he paused. "Wait," he then said. "Before we go on, I'm fine with answering whatever questions you have, but, before that, do you mind answering something for me?"
"Sure. What?"
"Blues…who is he to you?"
"What do you mean?"
"Like, what do you consider him?" Ray B. clarified. "Do you consider him…or, did you consider him something of a friend?" he questioned. "...family maybe?"
Family.
For some reason, that term stopped Roll in her tracks, every individual circuity piece and component of her processor halting at that exact moment.
Family.
"Rock! I figured it out!"
She saw herself running toward a podium in the middle of the city, the populous celebrating her brother's second victory over Wily, along with what was, at the time, his second line of Robot Masters. She had news to tell him. Important news.
"I know who Blues is!"
She had to tell him, but she had to hurry.
"He's our…?!"
But…just what did she have to say that was so important?
"Ms. Roll?"
Stillness overtook the area again, the clothed machine wondering whether or not the other robot (Reploid) was even still there.
After a few moments, however, she spoke again. "...I'm sorry, but…it seems I don't have any record of such a thing."
More silence.
"...ok," the clothed figure finally answered. "That's fine. It's not important right now, anyway," he concluded. "There are more pressing matters at the moment."
"Well…all right, if you say so," Roll said, albeit with slight hesitance. "But still, with that, may I ask something?"
"Like what?"
"Did you happen to know Blues?" she questioned. "Do you know what happened to him?" she bit her lip, although the one she was guiding couldn't see it. "What happened to…the others?"
Ray B. let his eyelids close, even if his own vision wasn't much different than navigating through the dark.
"...the Recall," he muttered. "Just that."
"And what exactly is that?"
Ray B. said nothing. And soon, he began walking again, Roll hearing his steps through the comlink.
She was tempted to say something but ultimately decided against it. While not entirely understanding, she wasn't going to bring up anything painful to discuss.
Indeed, while she still wasn't too certain of what had occurred before her previous demise, let alone how it even occurred, yet, from what this mysterious yet helpful stranger had to say, it appeared that she had missed something rather huge.
Something that had a far larger reach than the one who ended her existence before.
Zalts Mine
Damn, he's still on me!
This thought and the desperation to get to his belongings as soon as possible served as more than effective methods to get Goldminer on the move. Indeed, while he had a scanned-in schematic detailing the layout of the Zalts Mine, the former criminal and now Maverick found that he was more clumsily stumbling forward than outright running.
No, stop it! He then thought, regaining himself when he stopped and allowed his processor to slow down, the wave of panic and intense strain on the emotional circuitry steadily smoothing themselves out, his ventilation slowly cooling his heated body down. You can't let yourself get all worked up like this, Goldminer chastised himself. You're not one of those accursed humans!
No, he was far from anything as pathetic as they were. He was above losing himself to instinctual fears and anxieties that plagued the underdeveloped animal brains of those primates. He wasn't a creature sorted as prey by the precise yet unforgiving order of nature, a being such as him had no origin in anything organic.
Goldminer was none of these things…and yet, he was afraid.
He may not have been human, but, ironically enough, he didn't need to be to know of just what, or who, he was now dealing with.
Zero, the Red Hunter, the Red Devil, the one who left nothing, and no one standing when he left the fray. And considering the state of the Mole Borer, Goldminer didn't think his chances were too high in successfully holding his own against the fiery-red Reploid with golden hair. Come to think of it, blowing those diggers up probably wasn't that good of an idea. True, no humans were taken out (Aramdillo's orders, stickler for rules, even those that didn't apply to them anymore), yet given Zero and the other one (blue guy, but the name escaped Goldminer at the moment, and he frankly didn't care to look it up) were here on behalf of the hostages, it certainly wouldn't look good if more than half of them were suddenly gone.
Then again, perhaps he didn't have to worry. After all, it wasn't as if any of the humans got caught in the blast of the Mole Borer's missiles.
Humans. Yeah, that was what this was all about.
Oh, the humans, the precious humans, the fragile humans, the helpless humans, the oh-so-delicate and meek primates, the filth! If anything, he wasn't guilty of anything! The stupid monkeys brought this disaster on themselves! It was only a matter of time before they would become too arrogant to withstand the raw potential they had tapped into with the creation of the mechanical race!
What "he" tapped into, the one, the, ironically enough, human, who, in a sense, conjured up beings such as himself.
"Your buddy was right, old man," Goldminer hissed under his breath, the human's image coming to his mind from a demonstration he had seen years ago. Everyone knew who "he" was, yet no one seemed to bother addressing him by name. As if there was still a good amount of both reverence and disdain for it. "You may have put together a living thing that just so happened to not be made of flesh," he huffed. "But, aside from that, you were essentially going to cripple him."
He spoke not of the man who created the first robot, Thomas Light, the sentimental fool, but the one he made with his own hands. The first robot. The first of them all.
…the first…no.
No, impossible, Goldminer thought. He couldn't have been. The first of machines that lived as their flesh-based creators, yes (he hated those primates), but not one of them. Not a Reploid. No, that one, the first, he came far before the blue one was dug up by Dr. Cain, he was not like them.
True, even with what little data the humans, and, in turn, Sigma and Fujiwara gathered on him, there was still so much that was never known. He was an enigma then and passed into such even in death.
At least, assumedly, given the faultiness of the core-
"...?!"
The Maverick yelped upon believing he heard something, whirling around only to crash head-first into a nearby rock. Granted, it was a rather sizable boulder around the same shape as himself, but still, it was just a rock.
As he was about to make another step, however, Goldminer spotted, from behind the very rock he had stumbled into, a figure cloaked in shadow, unidentifiable at first, yet, after a few moments, the Maverick realized with horror just who he had alerted of his presence. Or maybe the guy was there all along, Goldminer wasn't sure. What he was certain of, however, was that, despite the stoic expression on his smooth features, the blackened edges on the ends of his long ponytail indicated he was anything BUT calm.
"Good sir," Zero began, lip trembling with burning rage. "If I may be so bold, I believe you've just singed my hair."
Outskirts of Abel City
"Still, if I may go back to a previous topic, I don't entirely understand it."
"What?"
"Why Sigma did what he did."
"In that, he essentially deems humans as meaningless and as fodder made of flesh?" Ray B. questioned. "I could give you more than a few reasons, yet that would probably take some time to list everything."
"That's not necessary, thank you," Roll answered. "Whatever his reasons, I couldn't care less. This can't go on any further, and he has to be stopped," she clarified, her ire not directed to the one she was guiding. "But still, even with his declaration against humanity, and…Dr. Fujiwara…" she winced, although Ray B. couldn't see it. "Why would he give everyone the opportunity to seek shelter? I dare not put such a thought in his head, yet, if his…actions against Fujiwara are any indication, why…do what he did in public, yet seemingly leave everyone else? Isn't his mission to go against all mankind?"
"Oh, it still is," Ray B. answered. "Yet, I don't think he wants them to die too quickly."
"What do you mean?"
Ray B. paused. Asimov, he thought. So many things that he had never spoken of in so long were coming out all at once. And, quite frankly, time hadn't made any of it any easier to swallow. "Even if you don't exactly remember much," he began. "...are you aware of an incident called 'The Blackout'?"
Blackout…
"...you mean what occurred before the Gamma incident?" Roll questioned, her charge's silence an indication of his answer. "I don't believe I was present for that, but…there are a few details that I remember hearing of it," she confessed. "Mostly testimonies from others, yet the few robots that weren't affected or managed to bypass the electric wave were said to have combated the source of the phenomenon itself."
"Well, the ones responsible, they essentially shut off all power on the planet," Ray B. relayed to her. "All three of them."
"Three?"
"Never mind," Ray B. said. "The point is, the one who initiated it, neither Wily nor the newest member of his army at the time, a supercomputer buried deep underneath a temple in South America, sought to eliminate all organic life on Earth to recreate it as he saw fit," the machine explained. "It wouldn't surprise me in the least if that's essentially what Sigma has in mind for the humans," he added. "However," he went on. "There are a significant amount of differences between his methods and that of the one called Ra Moon," he stopped for a moment, letting out a sigh. "And it has to do with more than just the presence of electricity. No," he shook his head. "I think he's got an entirely different set of plans for you all. I don't know entirely what," he confessed. "But…the ideas I've got aren't anything that would benefit you."
"I'd imagine, yet I think it's a little late for that now," Roll said, then she released a despondent sigh. "It's no use dwelling on it, but…"
"But what?"
Roll was quiet for a short time before replying. "I wish Dr. Light was still here," she said. "He'd know what to do."
Ray B. went silent. The girl and the boy. "True, but I don't know if it's entirely a good thing. To stay here too long."
Roll asked. "You don't think Sigma will retaliate?"
Ray B. shook his head. "No," he said. "He wants the humans alive. Unlike the Blackout."
Roll chuckled. "Something the men in my family are good at," she said. Then paused. We're good at it, but she didn't say that. Instead, she went to another topic. "Still, given the circumstances, things could've been worse."
Ray B. nodded. "Still, you can't stay here," he said. "None of you can. You need to at least get the humans off this island as soon as possible."
"Why?" Roll asked. "If anything, while I don't plan on praising Sigma, at least the human population is alive."
Ray B. went silent. The girl and the boy. "True, but I don't know if it's entirely a good thing. To stay here too long."
Roll asked. "You don't think Sigma will retaliate?"
Ray B. shook his head. "No," he said. "He wants the humans alive. Unlike the Blackout."
"And why do you believe that is?"
The figure closed his eyes, darkness overtaking his environment, even if his eyesight in itself wasn't what it used to be. "...let's just say, while Sigma needs to be dealt with," he said. "For your sake, and the sake of everyone else here, you need to get off this island as soon as possible."
"Why?"
Ray B. stopped, biting his lip until the synthetic skin was near the point of breaking. Not that his "flesh" was in the best condition anyway. "So the humans can kill you."
Outside Armadillo's Chamber
It was true, Armadillo had been no liar.
At the very end of the pathway rested a disc-like object protruding from the ground, ready for the one it was constructed for to approach. Indeed, in some bizarre yet somewhat humorous sense, the capsule was located in what X considered to be something of a miniature paradise. The capsule's top protruded from the rocky ground, a circular formation of plantlife and sparse samples of fungi surrounding its metallic, buried form as if it had been purposefully placed here in this small haven, away from the confines of the mine. The singular set of falls that blocked the entrance to this small, hidden-off section of the area was surrounded by roaring, cascading waves of water, the sensation of slight moisture developing on his cheeks indicated to X that this was quite literally as high up as one could get in the entire vicinity.
Still, given what he was here for, the Hunter didn't have time to sit around and take in all that was in front of him.
Before the Met could urge him on, X stepped up to the capsule itself, the large and enigmatic device emerged from a hidden compartment built into the ground, all without disturbing the forms of life surrounding it. The two halves separated from each other, the top rising until it reached a little past X's height, and, as expected, a figure manifested before him in the form of a recording.
However, a part of him couldn't help but feel that there was more to the message than just a collection of data input long ago.
"Greetings, X," the image of the late Dr. Light told the blue Reploid. "Indeed, if you have found this capsule, then I can no longer deny that the path of the warrior awaits you."
X had switched from his slightly enhanced state to one that was fully azure. The components of the upgrades still existed very much in his legs, yet X found he would rather have such a thing not shown when it wasn't necessary. It may have been armor, and taking damage was its purpose, but it was still something of Light's.
Something he left behind.
"The contents of this particular capsule are admittedly different compared to the others," Dr. Light said. No, his image. "For it contains not a mechanical component, but it will be vital for you to have. And, even more, understand."
"Understand what?" the machine questioned aloud, yet quickly chastised himself for such foolishness. What was he doing, even entertaining the thought that a holographic projection would actually respond-
"Indeed, I'm getting to that."
…wait, did that just happen? From the looks of it, yes, seeing as the image of the bearded scientist appeared amused at the machine's bafflement. Before X could respond, although what he would exactly say was up in the air, Dr. Light's projection went on.
It was just a projection, right?
"In this capsule lies the abilities and skills of an individual that once walked the Earth many years ago," Light continued. "One who completely devoted himself to the way and spirit of battle and fighting," he said. "However," the image added, seemingly sensing a twinge of disappointment from X. "The path of the true warrior depends on more than just the skill of the body and sharpness of the mind," he continued. "There were two candidates for this particular capsule," Light admitted. "And, yes, the other was ultimately a stronger fighter in his own right, surpassing his fellow student in strength and ability, I chose his companion for another reason, one that I believe will ultimately decide everything."
X tilted his head slightly to the side, analyzing the hologram's expression. It was most likely in his mind with a mix of wishful thinking, but the Hunter could've sworn that it was as if Dr. Light was waiting for him to respond.
"And what would that reason be?"
Light's shape then seemed to slowly alter itself, taking on a different appearance than before. Instead of a lab coat, his body appeared to have gravitated from that of an older man to one that was well-bodied and muscular, garbed in what was a torn and ragged, but still functional gi, and a headband wrapped around his forehead. Still, the image portrayed the face of X's creator.
"Now then, step inside and receive this new feature," Dr. Light urged, vanishing from view. Yet still, his voice was able to be heard. "Learn to use your spirit as a means of defense for the world."
X did so, albeit with a slight pause, given how different this particular capsule was compared to the previous. As before, however, the energy contained within the device activated, latching onto X's form, armor enveloped in light, yet, instead of consuming his entire body, the energy migrated to the center of his chest, directly where his core lay.
"Learn the way of the Surging Fist…"
"Learn the Hadouken…"
Notes:
Roll is indeed DLN-002. I always get confused because there's Blues, Rock, AND Roll, so I always assume it goes 1, 2, 3, but DLN-003 actually belongs to Cut Man.
Anyhow, thank you for reading! Alert me of any errors I potentially missed, and I hope to hear what you think!
Chapter 51: Musings
Summary:
Zero's mission continues while Roll and Ray B. discuss the past. And X seems to have taken to working out a strategy of his own regarding one of his enemies...
Notes:
I'd usually have longer A/Ns as there are a lot of things I wanna say, but I'm still a little sick (not as much as I was but still not entirely there).
Will be a little slow but everything will pay off later.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
He shot his plasma pistol, and the damned Hunter nearly blew his head off with just one shot of his buster. Even more, the blast wasn't even fully charged!
Goldminer didn't possess any lungs, yet he was beginning to understand the meaning of the human phrase "out of breath." Not so much that he was winded and starved of oxygen, even if his vents were going into overdrive cooling his systems, yet he felt a considerable strain on his focus and state of mind, his tension and overall anxiety rising as it became more and more clear that he was no match for the Red Devil.
The Red Devil would surely have his head in due time.
But maybe, if he managed to get to his "collection," then he would possibly have a chance! The maneuver would be risky, but, at this point, he had little choice.
Taking a moment to stop upon realizing that, to his horror, he had lost sight of the blonde Hunter, Goldminer took shelter behind a sizable boulder, optics searching for any hint of the red Reploid's location. For someone who had such a sporting mane of hair, the bastard was surprisingly good at being stealthy.
CLICK!
…very, very good.
"So, the fact that Hunters are coming here means that X managed to take Armadillo out," a shape hidden in the shadows mused aloud, albeit with a hushed voice, Goldminer and Zero in his sights, yet he was completely unnoticeable to them. "Still…I doubt he did it easily. Let alone all the way," he continued with a scoff. "Probably let the idiot tire himself out goading him on with deliberately holding back," a hiss slipped out. "Damn coward."
Perhaps someone else would've said that the proof of X's victory was the communications being restored, yet the hidden shape knew better. Better than anyone. Better than Sigma, Fujiwara, hell, better than even Zero himself! He knew that blue weak-willed runt, even if he had technically accomplished what was set out for him, the B-Class bucket of bolts didn't go as wild as he could've. He didn't exert as much force, or use as many tactics, and those he did use were slow and far too time-consuming.
"Armadillo's no slouch, hence why our glorious leader chose him as one of his higher ranking officers," the figure mused to himself, all the while still watching the skirmish between Goldminer and Zero take place below, the two having resumed firing back at one another in hopes of disabling their opponent. "But he's also old-fashioned. He wouldn't give X any sort of leeway or mercy," he continued, pausing for a moment. "But, knowing that idiot," he scoffed, observing the unsuspecting Reploids a distance down. "Armadillo might be dead…but, if possible, then X won't have it stay that way."
Goldminer stood still, the red Hunter's weapon positioned where a direct shot, not necessarily a powerful one, would be all that was needed. Still, despite his current situation, the Maverick couldn't help but make his loathing for the other Reploid known. "I don't see what you're so upset about," he mocked, optics catching the singed edges of the blonde's hair. "The black contrasts great with the lighter color, I'd say."
"Let's see if you still think that when the insides of her cerebral cortex are the same shade," Zero hissed dangerously, still cursing the Maverick for daring to damage his locks, unintentionally or not. "You've given me more than enough reason to show you already."
"Not going to arrest me first?" Goldminer questioned. "Not exactly professional for a Hunter, especially the guy that's supposed to be in charge now," Zero said nothing, yet the Maverick could see his lips tightening with anger. "And here I thought Sigma said you were the more decisive of your pair."
"Pair?"
"Yeah, you know, the blue guy," Goldminer answered. "Although, maybe a bright stripe of yellow would also serve him nicely."
"Don't speak of X that way," Zero hissed. "And quite a bold statement coming from you, the one who's spent the last few minutes doing everything in their power to avoid me. At least I can trust X has faced Armadillo."
"Even then, only because he was forced," Goldminer shot back. "Don't pretend that he would go all in either," the Maverick narrowed his optics. "You've known him for long enough," he said. "And Sigma even longer."
"And you know nothing of him at all," Zero retorted. "Which is why I'm getting sick of hearing you talk." he aimed yet didn't fire. Granted, while Goldminer perhaps had some wisdom in his assessment of the blue Reploid, X was much rather willing to detain and subdue the criminal than go with Zero's more "certain" method. Yet, that fact alone should've perhaps given Goldminer some sense of caution, if not at least a sliver of self-preservation.
And while, yes, Goldminer was clearly taking each action made into the account, he also appeared to have some sort of motivation outside of merely keeping himself alive. Rather, instead of just running away from Zero, he was going in a very specific direction hidden from the main series of tunnels and passageways of the mine. The former crook-turned-lackey for Sigma clearly possessed limited bravery, so whatever he was searching for must've had some kind of value.
Enough for him to risk getting killed.
"...if it means anything, at least your buddy will have a new accessory to go with the rest of his new suit."
Zero's focus was momentarily lessened, his mind drawn to Goldminer's statement, yet he dared not move his buster. "What was that?"
"Hm? You didn't happen to notice it on your way down here?" the Maverick questioned. "Then again, it doesn't matter anyway, considering that the real one is in-"
BOOM!
"Cut the crap, answer the question."
Goldminer stiffened, the concentrated blast of plasma splintering a sizable portion of the rock that stood mere inches away from his dome. Zero hadn't missed his target, he just made it clear that, should it come to it, the red Hutner had no scruples in fitting the Maverick in that role at any time.
"They're meant to be hidden away, and Sigma's ordered everyone to keep their hands off, yet it seems that some Reploids just can't help themselves," Goldminer began, steadily backing away. "Of course, those that actually try and approach one of them say that sometimes, odd things happen," he then shrugged. "Not too sure about the one you might've missed, seeing as that one isn't real."
Zero only presented a look of puzzlement, disappointing Goldminer greatly, yet, unknownst to him, his words clearly resonated with another.
And, even hidden away in the shadows, a singular, red optic began to gleam red with an unsettling intensity.
"See ya!"
Taking this momentary distraction as a means to escape, Goldminer blasted a hanging spear of rock, the formation of plummeting stone missing Zero only by mere inches and only because the red Hunter leaped out of the way at the last second. The hardened concentration of Earth was then splintered by Zero's own power, the charged shit sending bits of rock flying in all directions.
Yet, when everything had cleared up, the long-haired "Devil" saw that his criminal was gone, only catching a flash of him as he turned a corner and delved deeper into the mountain.
Although Zero followed, Goldminer now had more than one pursuer on his tail. And the newest addition to the now budding trio had no intentions of letting the Maverick off easy.
Outskirts of Abel City
The world outside of the damaged metropolis and small entryway before the gaping maw of the darkened building before the clothed machine was silent enough, yet his words almost made Roll's entire universe go dead quiet.
"…kill?"
Ray B. bit his lip, concealed eyes narrowing as the reborn robot's voice echoed throughout his processor. Despite the added maturity to her voice, he could still recognize it for what it once was.
What world she had once been a part of. A world that ultimately no longer existed.
"Granted, 'kill' is a broad and varied description," the machine answered his guide. "But the ultimate goal is to make sure you're no longer able to move. And, once that happens, I doubt they would leave much untouched with whatever they can literally get their hands on," he took a small look around. "And if these broken pieces of scrap won't do, then there's plenty of rocks lying around."
A few moments of silence passed before Roll could conjure up the courage to pry further. "But…for what reason would the humans want to kill us?" Roll questioned. "I mean, retaliation against Sigma's forces is understandable, yet why would they want to attack us? We're Maverick Hunters, aren't we? Those that were put here specifically to combat threats such as this?" After a couple of seconds, she also added. "Besides, I can't say the same for me, but the standard Reploid model is meant to withstand reasonable damage that doesn't exceed a certain threshold. It would take more than just a few rocks."
"Weren't you the one that was speaking on behalf of the potentially erratic behavior people can demonstrate under certain circumstances?" Ray B. asked.
"Well, yes, but I was mostly speaking for Chiyo regarding her decision to leave the shelters and wander the streets," Roll answered. "No one could really fathom why she would make such a reckless and foolish decision at the time," she then huffed. "I swear, for mechanical beings with supposedly more developed circuitry regarding the processing of abstract signals and sensations, almost everyone here has the emotional intelligence of a mechaniloid."
"Too much emotion is never good either," Ray B. retorted. "In fact, there's been a lot of misunderstandings and mistakes made because a select few didn't use their heads," he then paused. "But, in her case, she probably would've been safer outside than in with the others."
"...yes, her relations don't exactly make her popular with anyone, even here," Roll confessed. "But there are those put in charge to deal with any issues that may occur between the humans, a few Hunters themselves are routinely deployed there," she said. "Surely, even if they don't see her in the highest esteem due to the name of 'Fujiwara', it's still pretty clear that she and her parent don't tend to betray their own in common."
"You think that matters to them?"
"What?"
Ray B. sighed. "I understand your sentiments, but…the people," he stopped himself. "No, the living things that reside here, both creatures of flesh and metal," again, he paused. He hadn't intended on revealing much, if anything to her at all if not just to perhaps spare her from what he knew, yet the desolate landscape he found himself residing in at the moment shattered any illusions of keeping the rebuilt and refurbished DLN in the dark any longer.
But, by Asimov, he wanted to. He wanted her to never have to know what happened.
"Tell me, Roll," he began. "How far back do you remember?" he questioned. "What is the latest event that you know of before things begin to…get fuzzy?"
At first, Roll believed that delivering such an answer would be simple, a snippet of memory pulled directly to the front of her processor, yet, upon viewing it, she found herself not entirely sure of just how to proceed. Yes, she had been more than aware of how times had quite literally changed, as well as how many she knew were seemingly no longer around, some cases unfortunately inevitable, such as with her creator or the likes of those like Cossack or LaLinde. Yet, even with their doomed status as humans, that still didn't explain where everyone else had gone.
What had happened to them?
"...does this have to do with why I…why X was sealed away for so long?"
"Yes, but answer me first, if you would," Ray B. requested. "What is the last thing you remember?" he inquired again. "...what was the last day you knew of when you still lived in that world?"
The last day?
Technically, she would be lying with her answer as her demise, whenever it came, occurred after the most recent memory of that long gone time came to her, yet, after what she was able to conjure up, all she knew was an overwhelming burning consuming her chest.
Then, she was staring into the green eyes of her baby brother.
But one night, a night that took place not long after the world had been saved again, this time from an invading force known as the Stardroids that had taken to occupying a station on the moon and essentially continued from where their parent, Ra Moon, had started.
And, unlike before, the ponytailed blonde found herself caught right in the middle.
Granted, much of that was unfortunately lost to her as well, yet there was one particular event that occurred at the celebration of her brother's victory.
Or rather, what took place outside of it.
She only managed to catch the disappearance of one guest at the event at the very last second, her form vanishing from view the moment Roll realized who the figure was, as well as how, despite what she had just seen, they didn't have a teleportation device installed into their body.
The blonde debated her options at the moment, as she knew she'd be missed if she too went off, yet, at the same time, she'd be lying if she said she was totally comfortable with leaving her friend alone. For, while the world in itself was safe yet again, this victory didn't come without a good degree of sacrifice.
Borrowing the hovercraft for a short period, Roll managed to locate where the other machine had gone via the sensor Dr. Light had built in if not just so he could keep track of where his children were.
Those that were left, anyway.
To her surprise, the runaway robot had gone to Greece of all places, specifically the island of Crete, yet Roll found that they couldn't be found in any of the populated areas of the Mediterranean Islands. It wasn't until she received word from an approaching Centaur Man that he had seen the person (technically robot) of interest go into the wild sectors of what was perhaps the fourth coastal village she searched through.
However what he told her caught her by surprise.
"She didn't say much," the equine-based Robot Master told the DLN, "Only that she wanted to go where the Tears of Asterea bloomed."
Granted, while Roll held no shame of being a lover of flowery language or a devotee of anything that could potentially be considered "romantic," she wasn't exactly sure what Centaur Man meant at first. Yet, upon getting a better view from a higher vantage point in the seaside town, she saw a place of interest that could've potentially led her to where she wanted to go.
They may have not been literal tears, but there was a multitude of wildflowers situated right outside of the town's borders. And, indeed, after a few moments of visually scanning the area, she spotted her friend standing far off in the field of the natural flora of the Greek Islands, particularly in a collection of particular plants that, upon approaching them, Roll realized that she did indeed recognize this species.
Aster, flowering plants of the Asteraceae family. She then recalled actually trying to grow these upon noticing them in Dr. Petil's conservatory in Brazil. Although she was a little more convinced that Plant Man was interested in more than just whatever flowers she wished to grow, the Robot Master practically compared her to every specimen the two came across.
Her thoughts regarding the floral Robot Master came to a halt when she saw the one she had been searching for, back turned and optics completely focused on the dark yet surprisingly beautiful, sparsely-lit abyss that hung above the Earth, her long tails of dark-brown hair lightly dancing in the gentle night breeze.
Roll had spent the last hour searching for this very fellow machine, yet now that they were in her sights, she found herself uncertain of what to do. Yes, she had found her friend, now what? Better yet, now that she was here, had she truly made the right decision? Should she have just left their fellow machine alone? Maybe she had overstepped her boundaries in even going after them at all.
Yet, just as she was considering turning back, the figure before her shifted.
The movement was slight, barely visible, yet, upon catching it, Roll couldn't let it go. The green armored shoulders of her friend, another robot such as herself, albeit one that had quite an extensive and confusing bout with their own programming and central processing, shook with a sharp jolt. Brief, but, if captured at just the right second, unmissable.
And before Roll could offer any comfort or ask if they needed any assistance, they spoke.
"...she's right."
The blonde paused. "Wh-What?"
"Vesper Woman," the figure answered, voice feminine yet slightly lower in pitch and tone compared to the DLN's, as if it were a replication of a teenage girl. "I once engaged in a debate with her regarding the term of how stars are 'diamonds in the sky', as the old rhyme goes," The green and violet Robot Master (or, perhaps, in her case, Mistress) paused, normally mellow and relatively inexpressive cadence slowly crumbling through no will of her own. Whatever was going to come was inevitable, no matter how badly she wished for it to be contained. "I didn't understand the relation, as stars themselves are gaseous bodies of heat that hold no solid form to stand on, unlike that of carbon hardened over centuries, perhaps even millennium."
Roll bit her lip, fingers curling reflexively to the tension developing. "Tempo…"
"And, it isn't until a star is dead that it could perhaps even be considered similar to a diamond or any sort of mineral found on Earth," the other machine, Tempo, Quake Woman, continued. "It's only then that it gives off no light or possesses any qualities that make it qualify as a living astral body. It is little more than a cold, floating object."
The blonde DLN steadily began to walk around, circling to where she could get a better view of the other robot's front, the housekeeper's more fair skin contrasting somewhat with her friend's more warm complexion, the presence of a more prominent tan seen on the artificial skin. True, she had too once been more "light" at one point, yet, eventually, the Robot Master had opted to be darker herself. A precaution since her involvement regarding Dark Man and the smear campaign against Blues. Despite the initial reason, it was an adjustment that Roll herself had encouraged as, in her words, the deeper tones would bring out her eyes.
Tempo couldn't help but then debate whether or not optics would've been more appropriate, yet it seemed she was in no such state to care about such things. No, her mind was elsewhere.
Upon reaching her entirely, Roll saw that the literal rock-buster (an irony that wasn't lost on her even when she tried to hook Tempo and Rock up at one time) held something in her grasp, both hands carrying the object firmly but treating it as if it were constructed of material even more fragile than China. However, considering what said the object was, perhaps it was just that.
Proto Man's helmet, what had once been Break Man's, heavily cracked and damaged with the visor split in several places was in the other machine's possession, Quake Woman holding the protective piece of equipment as if it were a part of her own body. Her optics then shifted to the multitude of plants surrounding them both. "...have you seen these flowers before?" Tempo questioned Roll, the other robot caught off guard by the sudden inquiry.
"Uh, yeah," the DLN responded. "Asters," she answered. "They're a pretty popular variety to have in backyards nowadays. I mean, there's the aromatic breed, but also blue wood, calico, frost, New England AND New York,"
"According to its classification," Tempo went on, optics locked onto the various blossoms of red, pink, and yellow. Yet among those majorities were the sparse yet highly distinguishable Asters of brilliant purple. "They are considered perennial, in that they are doomed to wilt, as all organic life must, yet, under the right conditions, they are able to return and sprout again another season." Her shoulders shook again, the motion more violent this time. She then knelt down, still holding Blues' helmet, yet she released one arm to lightly trace her ivory digits over the thin petals.
Then, Roll saw it.
Moisture. Moisture developing in the corner of the other machine's ducts.
"It's both a pity and a shame," Quake Woman said, tears now falling freely from her eyes, dripping from her cheeks and lightly watering the Asters below.
Centaur's words then clicked. The Tears of Asterea.
"That it took a series of events like this for a supposedly intelligent mechanical automaton to understand what's really so simple," she then hunched over, holding the helmet to her chest. "...but he understood it all without much effort. Indeed, despite the differences in our components, he was more…advanced than I." another hitched breath. "...there's something about the Aster flowers. How they were said to be the tears of a Goddess who wept when the sky was so barren, yet the Golden Age was over, so she fled the world to escape its destruction," optics turned from the flowers and to the stars hanging above, Proto Man's broken visor reflecting the scattered dots of glowing light in its surface. "...it may not be the Golden Age anymore, and there never may be a time like it again, yet…" the first crack. "...if it holds things like this, then maybe it could be beautiful all on its own."
And then, only a few more words could be said before she splintered entirely, coming apart as her legs gave way and she fell to the ground before her voice was overtaken with sobs.
"...but he'll never get to know it."
While the particular recanting of what came to mind wasn't exactly what she relayed back to Ray B. entirely, Roll answered his question all the same. "...and, after that, I find myself in Arcadia with the revelation I have a younger sibling," she said. "There really isn't anything in between. So, what is different now compared to then, at least, a difference I don't know of?"
She was met with silence.
"Mr. Ray B.?"
"...she said that?"
"What?"
"Tempo," he said. Then, as if he realized he had misspoken, he corrected himself. "Y-Your friend, I mean," he clarified. "Did she…really say that?"
"Of course she did," Roll confirmed. "Granted, that's the last I remember of her and, well, anything else, but, even if she herself wasn't exactly best at communicating them openly," the reborn Reploid said. "She was never good at concealing what she was feeling."
"...no, she wasn't."
"What was that?"
"Nothing," Ray B. quickly responded. "But, still, my point stands. Before, even with what happened regarding the Stardroids and Ra Moon, those such as her and yourself could still live in that world without fear. It was a world that, while it still held its fair share of difficulties regarding relations between mechanical beings and those of a more…natural origin, so to speak," he paused. "There was still a place for you. Or, at least, there were those in the right places that acknowledged you had a place among them,"
More silence fell in between them.
"...but that world's gone now," he finally said after a few lingering moments where nothing but the ambience of a ruined landscape was all that could be heard. He looked down, seeing that, to his dismay, there was nowhere he could turn without standing on some machine's dented, broken pieces that once functioned and thrived as if they were new.
Someone's dented, broken pieces…
"Well…in that case, what kind of world are we in now?" Roll inquired, not entirely sure where Ray B. was going with this, yet the delivery of his words indicated what he was referring to was vital. Perhaps even to her and everyone else's lives.
The heavily clothed machine didn't respond for a short while, although whether it was due to him being unable to articulate what he wished to express, or because he simply didn't wish to say it, Roll wasn't sure. Yet, before he entered into the seemingly abandoned factory outside of Abel City, he left her with one piercing statement.
"...one where I don't know who'll survive, if any, because what happened before is going to happen again In fact," he took a step forward. "...it's already started."
Zalts Mine
"Well, aren't you a slippery one?" Zero mused aloud, having, for once, stopped for a second to survey his surroundings, Goldminer once again escaping his grasp.
Indeed, he was beginning to grow a little tired of this.
The red Hunter was rather taken aback by how, given the current state of things and the soon-to-be reclaiming of this particular section of the island, X appeared to have been more successful than he in completing their task. Granted, Zero still had his doubts on whether or not X had truly done it in regards to actually "terminating" Armadillo, yet, if communications were back up. He must've achieved some semblance of victory.
Still, even if he held higher sentiments for the blue Reploid than the Maverick he was currently tailing, the long-haired blonde had to admit that, despite whatever intentions he might have, the B-Rank Hunter's hesitancy and reluctance to take decisive action would have to change soon. If not just for his own sake.
"Hey, Pretty Boy," a familiar voice called out, Zero whipped around to see Goldminer standing in the archway of a distant tunnel, seemingly waiting for the other Reploid to notice him. "Come and get me, Hot Stuff!"
Goldminer then dashed through the tunnel's entrance, Zero, in turn, pursued after, all the while the third party among the group remained concealed in darkness, yet he tracked both Hunter and Maverick as they continued their little chase.
"Idiot," the figure scoffed. "He's just as much of one as X is," red optic tracking the two of them through the network of pathways, they went on as well, all the while occasionally rechecking to see if their weapon was ready to be made use of. And, with that thought, before they got going, they shot Goldminer a piercing glare. "Fake, huh?" they muttered, digits running over the long barrel of their shoulder cannon. "Well, if that's the case, someone's going to need to serve as practice until I get to Sigma's little Golden Child."
Armadillo's Chamber
The silence that was to pass after his defeat had come, yes, yet, as he came to discover with the passing seconds of slowly regaining awareness, it was not to be eternal.
At least, not yet.
But, how could that be? He had been defeated, bested, his opponent had managed to bring him down and…wait.
…his opponent.
Armored Armadillo soon grasped that he wasn't dead. Beaten and bruised, yes, more so than he had expected X to dish out, yet he was still among the living. And yet, upon trying to move, he found that he was also rendered immobile.
While he prided himself on conducting himself as a disciplined master of combat in regards to what his less humanoid form was capable of, the banded metallic mammal found that all his patience had been spent in the previous bout, thus, he began to twist and turn, trying to see if he could at least move something of his, an arm, leg, tail, anything.
He couldn't move a single digit.
Not to mention that, while it was perhaps his systems just coming back online, he found himself feeling rather…chilled.
"I wouldn't recommend that," a voice cut through his thoughts, bringing him back to reality, senses steadily returning to him as a familiar figure manifested before him. "You've somewhat recovered from the state you were in, but you're still far from one hundred percent yet."
Visual feed began to function as intended, and, with time, Armadillo's sense of sight had returned, allowing him to fully understand just what had occurred during his presumed period of "death" as well as just what the blue Reploid had done to him.
Well, for one, to Armadillo's surprise, the Hunter hadn't done something incredibly foolish. At least, not entirely. True, the fact he was still alive was a poor judgment in itself, yet, regardless of this brand of useless mercy, X hadn't completely surrendered to basing his actions on the relationship the Maverick and he once had.
The Met that had been situated outside was now being held by X as if it were some small toy, the former member of the Armored Unit realizing that he had been restored, but only so much in that his processor and core were functioning. Aside from that, quite frankly, it felt as if he had pulled his back, a feat he deemed impossible at first.
Another reason to never envy the humans. He thought. Even if he had been healed by his adversary, he wasn't left free to roam as he pleased, as everything save for his head was encased in a thick layer of ice, densely packed and recently added as well. Armadillo turned his gaze to X. "And here I believed you had qualms about using the weapons of others."
X bit his lip, yet nonetheless retorted. "Then I suppose whether or not I'll use yours will remain to be seen. But, for the time being," he glanced at the trapped member of the Xenarthra family. "It's certainly done its job in regards of dealing with you "
Armadillo narrowed his eyes. "…if you're not going to finish me, then why have you decided to not forgo all caution to the wind?"
It was then that, to the banded Reploid's surprise, X's expression grew rather stoic and professional. Almost like the Maverick Hunter he was supposed to be. And then, he provided his current "captive" with a response.
"Because the fight is over," X stated. "But this discussion isn't. And, quite frankly," he added. "I've got some things to say to you."
Notes:
Alert me of any errors you catch that I might've missed.
Thank you!
Chapter 52: Late Night Talk
Summary:
Roll and Ray B. discuss relations between mechanical life and humans, all the while memories of a particular girl come to haunt the corridors of the factory...
Notes:
Hello there! In a bit of a phase right now so I'm going to do the last chapter of this particular chunk before I take a small break to work on other stuff.
While it won't take center stage, let alone be a major subplot as a whole in regards to the rest of the story, I'm adapting the events of Just Not Today in this story to both explain a little of what occurred before the series took place, as well as summarize, as I feel that I was dragging the original side story on too long. Plus, the small amount given to it here will be enough I think.
Let it be said I adore Blues as a character in almost every incarnation, yet his potential dynamic with Tempo/Quake Woman is one of my favorite things from the Archie comics. True, they are far from perfect, and I have my own problems with them (I still like them, but ultimately Ariga did it better), yet I kinda reworked their interactions to fit into this story's universe, albeit without changing the core meaning of their interaction.
Also, while I do find some potential problematic elements to it at first, I do like the proposed friendship the two were hinted to develop if the comics continued. Not to mention a few fics have gotten me to like them as a ship as well (although I'm very excited to explore the Ruby Spears version of this).
That said, thank you for reading! Alert me of any errors you may spot!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"So, this was what you managed to find?"
Shadow Man nodded in response, dark eyes centered on the masked Robot Master before him. At least, one that held his origins on the third planet from the sun. "Granted, the restoration of electricity allowed me to bypass the systems' security programs, but I can't guarantee I was able to get everything," he answered before handing the collection of notes to Break Man. "Although," he added. "I am still not entirely sure why you even wanted this in the first place," he admitted. "From what I've heard, Dr. Wily has no interest in another machine with drills. Crash Man already exists for that."
Break Man huffed. "He's also got the extra perk of having explosives he's more than happy to let off whenever he can, so of course Wily would immediately count them out of being any use."
"Do you mean to say that you wish for them to become one with our…group?" The indigo android inquired, arms folded. "Because, to an extent, given what's in these documents, you may have a slight chance with that."
Break Man lifted the collection of papers and notes up toward his concealed eyes to examine them, flipping through page after page and recording the various bits and pieces of data that he managed to catch. Granted, he didn't have time to sit and read through absolutely everything, but what he wanted to know was contained within its contents, so it would suffice.
Still, having the subject of interest swayed to their "side" wasn't exactly the former DLN's motivation. True, the possibility existed, yet it was more of a way to convince Shadow Man to retrieve the files he requested. After all, if their creator was an acquaintance of Dr. Light, then there was also the potential for them to put their abilities to assist Mega Man.
Mega Man, Rock, brother…
…replacement.
"Break Man?" Shadow Man piped up, but the aforementioned Robot Master didn't answer. "...Blues?"
"Don't say that name," Break Man responded as if the very mention of the title stung him. "He doesn't exist anymore," a pause before he handed the papers back and turned away from the ninja. "Dr. Light doesn't need him anymore as it is."
Shadow Man bit his lip, almost tempted to reach out and prevent the other robot from leaving. Almost. But before he went off, the shinobi-based android had one last point to bring up. "What do you intend to do with this information if they say they wish to stay with Dr. LaLinde?" he asked.
"Why do you want to know?" Break Man openly wondered.
"I only bring it up because, from what little time I've existed in this world, on this planet, I've come to notice that Wily is someone who doesn't hesitate to use any type of leverage whenever he can get it," Shadow Man replied. "And while LaLinde's child might not have any use to him now," he paused. "Who's to say that won't change in the future?"
The helmeted machine went silent, tense stillness falling in between him and Shadow Man, one of the few among those here that he could perhaps consider a comrade. Maybe even a friend.
"It won't be of any use to him because he'll never know," Break Man finally answered. "This information lies between us and us alone. Besides," he shot a look at the files. "How is going to know what's in those papers if they're destroyed before he can read them?"
He was asking for a favor in everything but actually asking, yet Shadow Man nodded in response, seeing little reason to keep them at all, even if for themselves. Besides, quite frankly, it wasn't as if LaLinde's own creation could lend much help anyway. With nothing else to be discussed, Break Man's form was enveloped in bright light and what was once a humanoid figure the size of a later adolescent or young teen disappeared, leaving the ninja alone once again.
Shadow Man sighed and shook his head. "She won't be able to give you what you're truly wanting, what you're truly after," he muttered, turning to enter the dense forest he had promised to meet Blues at with the information requested. "If anything, you're probably making it worse for yourself by even doing this."
?
"Mr. Ray B.?"
Great, he was letting his mind wander again. Now's not exactly a good time.
"Everything going ok in there?"
"Yeah," the clothed figure answered his guide. "For the time being," he added. "So far, there's no sign of activity. Yet." While the entrance to the massive complex was mostly barren and contained little if anything of interest, it didn't take long for Ray B. to stumble upon where the origin of the shapes he had seen before came from. Although, the sight in itself wasn't exactly pleasant to see.
The chamber he had entered via a short but contrastingly compact and narrow hallway appeared to be some sort of processing center, assembly lines and incomplete components such as CPUs and cores made to be fit into new Reploids or mechaniloids situated in separate yet tightly packed containment units, each to be sent on a journey to further into the factory. Another room in, and he was met with the sight of several still, lifeless forms of various mechanical beings, although which were Reploids and were not left up in the air, for these machines lacked several features such as a complete facial covering or even a face at all, the skeletal structure resembling the anatomy of a human skull in appearance, only, instead of a brain composed of flesh, loose wires, and cables hung from a small spherical object in the center of where the cerebral chamber would be.
"Ai mentioned something about how it's possible that this could potentially fall into Sigma's hands, and given it's a processing plant for Reploids and mechaniloids as a whole, it'd be a prime target for him to seize for himself," Roll told Ray B. "Although, with that, there hasn't been any detection of it being in use for some time. From what I've read, while this particular factory was in use for a few years, a larger area was constructed closer to the city for convenience, so it was ultimately abandoned."
"Hm," Ray B. hummed. "That doesn't surprise me," he said. "Typical human behavior, it seems some things remain inherent in their race," he then quietly muttered. "Even after one or two centuries."
"Don't tell me you actually adhere to the nonsense Sigma and his followers are spouting," Roll immediately interjected. "Yes, while a human is…partially responsible for all of this occurring, they as a whole aren't creatures to be hated."
"No, I don't follow his philosophy," Ray B. clarified. "On the contrary, what he's doing is nothing short of setting the beginning stages of humanity's extinction," he said. "He's far from the first to try and do it let alone got as far as his predecessors," he paused. "But, if there's one thing he has that some of the others don't have, it's influence."
"Influence?"
Ray B. adjusted his trenchcoat as if shielding himself from an unseen chill that permeated the entirety of the desolate, dead factory. "Even if you don't remember much of it, I assume that given from what I've gathered, you have basic knowledge on certain notorious individuals from 200X, yes?"
While unseen by him, Roll nodded in response. "One particular name comes to mind," she admitted, voice laced with a considerable amount of venom. "And, frankly, the only good he's provided is that he gave Mega Man a reason to show the world that robots didn't have to be regulated to being mindless instruments of destruction."
"That's putting it mildly," Ray B. added. "However, unlike Dr. Light, Wily wasn't exactly counted among the respected minds of the scientific community, specifically in the realm of robotics," he said. "Still, with that, he managed to do a lot of damage using coercion, leverage, and overall blackmail against anyone he deemed to potentially be of use to him."
"That I DO remember of him," Roll answered. "The Professor was perhaps more empathetic than I, but I never forgave that balding old coot for what he did to Blues," she bitterly growled. "Hey, we can add what he did to Splash Woman and the other DLNS, not to mention the countless others that suffered because of him."
Ray B. nodded. "...still, Light died believing that there was some good in him," he said. "I'm…not entirely sure if I can say he was right or wrong, but, ultimately, everything he did and believed was aimed to better this world, misguided ventures notwithstanding."
"My father wasn't a flawless man, let alone a flawless human, or even organic creature," Roll admitted. "At times, even I questioned his line of thinking, especially whenever it came to dealing with Wily," she then sighed. "But, I think I'm justified in saying that he was a good man. Not perfect, let alone entirely smart according to some," she dared not even think of such a thing, yet Light's fellow humans sometimes were far more willing to express their distaste for him, more for his relations with Wily instead of his theories and concepts. "But…someone who tried."
"...until he could do it no more."
Ray B. continued on, moving to yet another section in the factory, all the while primed and alert of any sense of movement. True, his optics had deteriorated in quality, yet he had other means to navigate his way around. At that very thought, his hand unconsciously began to lift upward, steadily moving toward the center of his chest.
His core.
…where it used to be.
Another hallway lay ahead of him, quite a good length longer than the first. And, given how there was a locked door at the end with an unlit but present "OFF LIMITS" sign above the frame, he assumed that either there was a project that was potentially considered dangerous, or, there was something concealed within that no one wanted anyone to see. No one like himself, anyway.
Of course, he was never exactly one to adhere to the rules.
Rules that became tighter and more restrictive.
Rules that, ultimately, "she" was subject to.
Philippines
There she was, loading samples out from the back of a sizable vehicle, the sea-green and violet color scheme of her armor making her easy to spot among the dull and almost completely gray boulders she was to study.
Even now, Dr. LaLinde saw fit to simply go on as if nothing had happened.
He took a step forward, keeping his movements quiet and barely noticeable. And yet, he hadn't got but a few yards away before she ceased grabbing hardened stones and froze.
She said nothing at first, merely stood in place, back turned and long tails of chestnut brown hair dancing lightly in a gentle night breeze. He in turn stood in place, waiting to see what action she would take next.
Maybe it was a mistake to come here, let alone in a fashion such as this, given what the other machine had just experienced.
Yet, before he could make any decision on whether or not to make himself and what he wanted to be known, he heard her voice for the first time.
"…you are…DLN-000, yes?" She questioned him, slowly turning to face the masked android. "Blues Light?"
Her voice, it wasn't what he expected. Given what he knew of her, he would assume that she possessed little to no ability to quite literally emote, yet, despite this, there was a hint of "something" buried within her tone. She kept it even and mellow, yet there was a sense of trepidation.
Did she know everything had happened? It would be somewhat fitting, given his knowledge of her.
Still, remembering her question, he answered, his voice similar in tone and delivery, yet deeper in pitch and cadence. Also laced with a melancholy that couldn't entirely be disguised. "No, that robot is no more," he told her. "…I am, Break Man," he answered. "I know who you are, LMN-001," he said. "But, it's more respectful to refer to you as Quake Woman."
The pigtailed Robot Master stared back at him, slightly tilting her head. "Break…Man?" She inquired. "What function do you have to fit such a name?"
He blinked from underneath his helmet, her green optics studying him as if he were one of the pieces of Earth she was to drill into. Still, he wasn't entirely expecting her to start with him being the one interrogated. With that in mind, he remembered why he had come.
"That's my business," Break Man replied. "You don't necessarily cause earthquakes, do you?"
"…not exactly, no," Quake Woman responded. "Yet, the feature to create a small seismic movement is built within to assist with breaking apart samples. However," she paused, biting her lip. He saw her eyes, vibrant but also glassy and lacking in any warmth flash as if a memory had just come to her. A memory she would rather forget, if her biting her lower lip was any indication. "It does have its…drawbacks."
He stood still, observing her movements, and she observed him, the two Robot Masters studying each other as if they were products of science.
And perhaps there was some truth to that. The only truth that ultimately mattered.
"…why are you here?" Quake Woman asked, Break Man noticing that his subject of interest was beginning to grow wary of his presence. "Are you…" her eyes widened, albeit only slightly, as a potential possibility came to her. "…are you here at the behest of Dr. Wily?"
"No," Break Man answered. "He has nothing to do with this. He doesn't even know I'm here," he then turned his head to the side for a moment. "I don't need him getting in the way."
What that meant exactly, the LaLinde Number was uncertain. Nevertheless, she pressed and applied more pressure. "Then, you are here for something else?" She inquired. "A more…personal matter?"
What the…? Break Man stiffened. "…why?"
Quake Woman raised a brow. True, her face still bore a very neutral appearance, yet, even so, there were still slight hints of puzzlement. It was as if she could register and identify her current emotional input, yet experiencing it in itself was still out of her reach.
"Why what?" She asked. "Why in itself is a very broad word, and context regarding the question would surely-"
"I know about what happened," Break Man interrupted. True, cutting her off wasn't exactly polite, but he wasn't too sure on just how much time he had to spare being here. So he just cut to the chase. "I know what Dr. LaLinde did to you."
Quake Woman said nothing, merely focusing her gaze on Blues. Although whether this was to see what he'd say or he planned to do next. The possibilities ranged from a dozen to nearly a hundred. "…you know of the accident, then," she stated, Break Man nodding in response. "Yet…I fail to see how that would bring you here."
"…I want to know why," Blues repeated. "Why do you remain here with her? In this house?" He gestured to the LaLinde abode. "With a woman who essentially killed you?"
"…killed?"
"…I…I want to know why you stay with her," he said. "Why, after everything she's done, do you still call her family?"
Break Man and Quake Woman locked eyes, although only one presented their optics out openly. There wasn't much occurring within the green confines of colored lenses and transparent material, the moonlight somewhat reflecting in her irises as the astral object itself cast its full face in the red robot's thick visor.
Yet, despite the apparent clear contrast between the two of them, there was the overwhelming sense that neither of them would allow the other to reach in and see what was beneath the surface.
At least, not without their consent.
Quake Woman turned around and began to walk toward the house, Break Man staying in place, unsure of what this meant. Was she declining him an answer, or was she…?
"Well?" Quake Woman asked, pausing for a moment to look back, seeing that her "guest" had yet to accept her invitation. "I will show you," she stated. "…if that is what you wish."
"Anything or anyone turn up yet in there?"
"So far, everything has been quiet," Ray B. responded. "Unusually so," he added, going back to toying with the lock on the door. "Hmm…"
"What is it?"
"…" his hand pulled away from the emergency handle on the door, the echoing "CLICK!" resonating throughout the small corridor. "…no," he muttered. "It's too easy, all of this," he said. "I've gotten this far and there's not been a sign of anything or anyone noticing an intruder just waltzed right in?"
Roll was silent for a few moments, unsure of just how to respond. As much as she didn't like to admit, her current charge's theories were rather sound. Still, regardless, she tried to be encouraging. "Perhaps they simply haven't noticed you? After all, you said that this place doesn't appear active, and so far, it's one of the areas on the island that's still cut off from us here in the city."
"That may be," the shrouded figure agreed. "Yet an event such as what's happened here doesn't just occur in the span of a few days, let alone a few months," he paused. "No, Sigma has been planning this for some time. Fujiwara as well, although," he narrowed his concealed eyes. "It seems this partnership between man and machine didn't go in the former's favor."
"…"
"What is it?"
"…then, what do you believe happened to Dr. Cain?"
Ray B. huffed. "From what I've heard, Sigma's confirmed that he's still alive, yes?"
"But I highly doubt he's been extended any kindness beyond that," Roll added. "After all, this whole rebellion is based on the falsehood of Reploid supremacy," she stopped for a moment. "Who knows what he could be experiencing right now, wherever he is."
"Ra Moon kept Wily alive, despite that coot being one of the organic creatures he utterly despised," Ray B. said. "Yet his motivation was probably more pragmatic than Sigma's."
"How so?" Roll questioned.
"Well, think about it," Ray B. said. "Comparing the two, one would think that Sigma would value Fujiwara's life over Cain's given his experience in working with robotics," he explained. "That was the only thing keeping Wily alive during the Blackout," he relayed to Roll. "But, unlike Ra Moon, Sigma already possessed the basic attributes of functional limbs and the ability to move," he adjusted his coat. "So, Fujiwara was ultimately deemed worthless in his eyes."
Roll pondered this. Indeed, while she wasn't exactly conscious of the event, she was made aware of what happened, as well as how Wily was eventually found alive by Mega Man and another robot. Break Man, was it? Or, was it someone else?
Someone else that had…when he first tried to get at Rock…but then, he helped save the world. And then…?
She wrenched herself out from her thoughts, mind refocusing on the task at hand. Although, the more she spoke with Ray B. the more she found herself thinking of that someone.
Or, was it three?
Break Man,
Proto Man,
Blues,
DLN…
"Then, if that's the case," Roll said, chastising herself for getting caught up in her own mind. "Why do you believe Dr. Cain was spared, but Fujiwara wasn't?"
Seeing that there was little else to do but go forward, Ray B. took the emergency handle in his grasp and began to apply pressure, the mechanism surrendering to his exerted force and letting him open the door. Indeed, while he had his theory, it was still just that, a theory. It certainly wouldn't be the first time he was wrong. But still, regardless, the possibility couldn't be shaken, sense itself unable to fully wrap around it.
Then again, if Reploids were as advanced as they said if they truly surpassed robots, then maybe the answer lay outside of what was considered the most logical option. He perhaps knew better than anyone of that, both of what he had experienced and what he had done, for good and ill.
"Because Dr. Cain validated his existence," Ray B. answered, optics not entirely able to discern what lay ahead, but continued. "To him, even if his field of knowledge wasn't in how to connect cables and cords, the only major difference Cain saw was probably his height," his eyes shut in comprehension. "Outside of that, he was just as living as any human."
He entered into the darkness as the void swallowed him whole, leaving no trace of him behind. As if he had quite literally vanished.
LaLinde Residence, Philippines
"So, what are you trying to show me?" Break Man questioned, hidden optics focused on a portrait hanging above a blue couch. "That she still has your picture on the wall?" Hanging a little lower than that was a portrait of a far more familiar individual, albeit someone he held utter contempt for.
"My sweet boy…"
Shaking his head to dispel the old man's voice, the Robot Master got back to the current subject. "You consider this a sign that she values you as her child?"
While the girl presented in the photo was exact in appearance, any similarities were merely surface-level. True, she still possessed the same long, chestnut-brown hair and green eyes, yet, unlike the robot standing before him now, there was an undeniable spark of life to every feature, a youthful vigor that was on full display with the smile she presented in the captured frame. A moment that was perhaps not too long ago, yet it still seemed to be a mere sliver from a time now unreachable by any means.
The girl in the photo was unreachable by any means. The only question was, had she been aware of this as well? And, if so, it only puzzled him more.
Quake Woman turned away and took a remote from off the armrest of the couch. "That is not all," she responded, directing her attention to a line of disks situated atop the television. "Before the accident, Dr. LaLinde and I recorded our work sessions to review later in case any of the written work missed a few details," she explained. Studying the collection of thin round shapes fashioned with holes in the center, the brunette took one situated to the right of the rack holding the discs and inserted it into the media player sitting atop the television. "I don't entirely remember them, as my CPU suffered significant damage from a rock that cracked my dome during the cave-in, yet, from what she's said, I may be able to…be like this again."
Pressing a button on the remote, the TV screen lit up and displayed the image of a young girl with loose, flowing hair and a simple yet feminine outfit of a green, long-sleeved vest and skirt with a yellow undershirt, a purple ribbon tied into a bow serving to keep the vest together, and a pair of simple brown slippers rested on her feet, albeit the robotic components could be seen on the ankles, indicating where the machine would make adjustments to put on or remove any wear on her legs.
"Ok, this is…what, Log 96?" she asked, somewhat confused at first before she searched her recorded information stored in her CPU, her face going serene and calm for a second before instantaneously returning to its chipper attitude. "Whoa, Mom, how many rocks have we gone through?"
Quake Woman, currently LMN-001, designated "Tempo", questioned the sole human residing in the lab, who in turn only rolled her eyes with an amused grin. The woman was somewhat older than middle-aged, yet she only bore a slight amount of gray in her hair, which was darkly colored yet, underneath the light, it appeared to have a slight tint of subdued violet, her eyes a somewhat darkened amber while her skin was slightly tanned, indicative of her Spanish and Filipina roots. She wore a pair of glasses that were half-circles that rested over her eyes, surveying the movements and current antics of the robot.
Her "child."
"I would say we're pushing the two-thousand mark, and we're probably going to do a lot more," the woman, Dr. Noelle LaLinde answered with a chuckle. "Although, we're not going to get anywhere if we just stand around. Shall we get started, then, Temp?"
"Okie-dokie!" Tempo responded, or rather, the past Tempo. That Tempo only existed within the confines of the television screen and recorded data of the discs. The Tempo observing this other version of herself, the Robot Master, Blues noticed that she too was having difficulty believing that this machine was her. "Oooh, watch out! Rock guts are flying everywhere!" she giggled, one of her fingers transforming into a tiny drill and steadily breaking through the surface of the sample, material from the stone indeed spreading outward.
"Tempo! Careful!" LaLinde chided. "Someone's going to have to sweep this up later!"
"But I'm built with drills in my hands! Not a dustpan!"
"Well, you're just going to have to be a little innovative when cleaning your mess, aren't you?"
"Aw, Moooom!"
He watched her go about her work, although whether or not it could even be called that was debatable in itself. Still, the differences between the girl on the screen and the machine standing before him were clear. The Quake Woman…no, the Tempo before him was a blank slate, completely robbed of anything that had once been "her" at the hands of the one who claimed to love her.
"Welcome to the world, my sweet boy!"
"Maybe it was a mistake giving him such an independent streak…"
"Shouldn't this be enough?" Break Man questioned the other Robot Master, gesturing to the television screen. "Isn't this evidence that the woman you live with can't be trusted with you again?"
Quake Woman was quiet for a few moments as if contemplating an answer. "...I…sometimes worry, yes," she confessed, an ivory hand reached out to touch the slightly rounded glass of the TV, and the sight of the girl presented in the recordings, someone she knew, and yet was completely unfamiliar with, stirred strange sensations from within her core. Nothing incredibly strong or overwhelming, yet they began to make themselves known.
As well as how Light's "first son" had fled due to a reason such as this.
"Then why don't you leave?" Blues questioned. "Why live here in fear when you could be out in the world, existing for yourself with no one holding orders over your head?" his concealed eyes fell onto the screen again. "No chance of you ever potentially going through the same procedure again?"
Quake Woman was silent, processing his words. Then, after a few seconds of merely staring at the television, she stopped the recording and clicked it off, the once vibrant screen becoming dark, hollow, and blank. The girl that she was now gone from sight and reach.
"She will not repeat this action," the green and violet android answered, turning to face Blues. Or should she refer to him as his new preferred title? "She has made this quite clear to me."
"How?" Break Man inquired, thrusting an accusing finger in her face. "How do you know she won't?"
"Because she has explained her reasoning for removing my emotional circuitry in the first place," Quake Woman responded. "And she has also confessed that it was a misguided attempt to help me. After all, from the damage my external form endured during the initial accident, there's a possibility that there would've been lingering effects from the incident, whether she adjusted my CPU or not," she paused. "Of which also sustained considerable damage from the cave-in."
"Do you remember anything of it at all?" Break Man questioned. "Aside from the fact it happened, do you know any details? What day of the week it was, the weather that day, the day of the month? The year it was?"
The pigtailed Robot Master stood in place. Whether it was due to her processor catching up to her or her "guest's" words were a little more complicated to swallow than she initially believed. She didn't express it, yet Blues saw, albeit briefly, a small flicker of uncertainty flash across her optics. However, her face remained neutral. She, on the other hand, couldn't read his expression behind the barrier of his red helmet and darkened visor.
"...you can see me, but I cannot see you," she made this known, obvious as it was. "Indeed, you're behaving rather enigmatic and aloof for someone that's come asking for open transparency," she still couldn't read his face, as it was hidden away, but she saw his body stiffen, as if unprepared to hear her state such a thing. "Isn't this situation leaning more in your favor compared to me? Despite I being the one to allow you to enter my home? Better yet," she continued. "Why have you come to me, of all individuals? What do you have to offer you?"
Break Man was left speechless, finding that, to his dismay and embarrassment, he was struggling to come up with a rebuttal. "I…I just…" he stammered before growling and redirecting the conversation. "Th-This isn't about me."
Quake Woman folded her arms, eyes not exactly changing, yet her lids lowered, indicating she didn't entirely trust his words. "Somehow, I am beginning to doubt such," she answered plainly. "If not, then why are you here, if not to gain the answers you want? Regardless of your reason, you are here to fulfill a need that you are struggling to exist without, correct?"
"Well, yes, but…it's not…entirely like that," Blues replied.
"Then what is it like?"
"...it…look," he said, finding frustration beginning to slip into his tone. "This isn't about me. This is about you, and why you stay with a woman that's displayed no remorse for the crime she's done to you!" he told her. "Dr. LaLinde, the woman you're supposed to call 'mother,' ripped you open and removed what made you…you!" he proclaimed. "Look at yourself!" he then said, gesturing to her, then to the blank television. "The robot that's here now isn't the same one that exists on those discs!" he told her. "For all you know, she'll never exist again! She's gone! Forever!"
Quake Woman stood still and silent, wondering if she had indeed made a smart decision in even letting Blues into her home. In all honesty, perhaps not, yet upon discovering he had come here, as well as learning what he wished to know…the prospect of turning him away simply didn't sit right with her.
Although, she wasn't entirely sure why. Was this the beginning "surges" told of by Dr. LaLinde? She was also told that things would not return to her right away, let alone all at once. In fact, at the moment, there was no guarantee of anything. Both when she had "re-entered" the world and now in this very second, Blues Light, Break Man, DLN-000 before her and delving into topics and areas that she wasn't too certain of herself.
Still, it was too late to turn back now. He was already here. Even more, she had been the one to let him in.
"...perhaps what you say is true," she responded. "Indeed, I do…" she paused. "...feel…different. If that's the right thing to say."
"Then why do you stay here?" Blues continued to pry. "Why do you willingly put yourself in danger by remaining with the human that had no problem with essentially destroying everything that you once were?"
Unknownst to either of them, the older woman seen on the discs concealed herself behind a corner in the kitchen, her child and that of Dr. Light mere feet away, and all it would take would be one small movement to make herself known. Yet, given just who was now in her abode, the woman debated whether or not that would be a wise decision, let alone if the boy that had been let into her home was a danger to herself or her child.
Thus, all three of them went quiet, pondering what the other parties would do next. But what occurred, exactly, would lead to a string of events and perceptions, some sound and some rooted in fear, that would forever shape the course of not only their futures but the futures of several others.
And all because Tempo LaLinde decided to let Blues Light through her door that one night.
Notes:
Cut off here as I'm losing steam, but Zero and X's side of things will be wrapped up next time. Plus, Blues and Tempo's relationship, while not the main focus and only serving as a backdrop, does tie into important elements in this story's world and universe.
That said, thank you all for reading! Alert me of any errors I may have missed!
Thank you!
Chapter 53: Testing
Summary:
Ray B. and Roll delve further into the abandoned Weapons Plant, all the while Cain ponders why he still lives.
Notes:
I'll update again soon, I just am running out of steam right now because of some stuff going on with medicine. Plus, Discord got hacked, so I had to make a new one.
That said, hope you enjoy!
Rest in Peace and Power, Akira Toriyama. You honestly have influenced and inspired me more than I could've ever imagined.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Just how long had it been? True, he knew it probably wasn't as lengthy as his frazzled mind thought, yet he knew he had to have been trapped here for more than a few days.
July the Fourth was his home country's day to celebrate their victory over the British Empire and their officially recognized status as an individual nation and individual people. Perhaps there wasn't a better day for Sigma's uprising to occur than when it happened.
It certainly provided Dr. Cain with a clear enough message.
Still, what wasn't clear was why he was still alive.
Vile had made that clear to the elderly human ever since he had arrived, as well as how there was little separating him from becoming like Dr. Fujiwara, who, according to the violet (and violent) ex-Hunter was probably having his corpse eviscerated by ravenous fish at the bottom of the Philippine Sea by now. Perhaps a few sharks saw fit to take an arm or leg, maybe both. Unfortunately, no bottom dweller would be able to give a rating on how the contents of the man's head tasted, seeing as Sigma quite literally took that severed appendage off somewhere with him.
Rumors circulated of just where it went, let alone what was done with it, the possibilities a hot topic among the Reploids that had switched sides whenever they realized Cain was in earshot. And given the restrictions of his current confines, it was doubtful he would be going anywhere anytime soon.
Whatever the case may be, Phillip Cain was made more than aware of how his eventual fate could be no different, and that his current safety was something that could change in the blink of an eye depending on what his next moves were, or how Sigma himself was feeling.
The old man remembered Vile's words to him, the newly-appointed Second in Command having paid him a brief yet memorable visit after news of Chill Penguin's demise had been received.
A chill permeated the chamber his cage was located in, the elderly man securing the blanket provided around his shoulders to hopefully block out the cold. Should he consider it a kindness he was provided with such means, or was it to further empathize on just how worthless and pathetic his captors viewed the human race? The human species?
True, the word "human" in itself had become something spoken with venom and disdain, many saying such either condescendingly or with a considerable amount of disgust. Yet, Cain observed that some of Sigma's men had decided to go with more colorful phrases to describe their organic creators. References to other creatures such as monkeys or rats were brought up, yet both were ultimately thrown out as it was unanimously decided that even under-evolved primates and invasive rodents that bred at a rate rivaling rabbits deserved more respect than a single human. One homo sapien was of less value than even that of an earthworm, or even that of a roach. For, in the eyes of Sigma's men, even if those creatures were also composed of organic material, of "flesh," they had a place earned for them on this planet. Billions of years of evolution, trillions, and maybe even more specimens that had died so that those who would build the future would survive.
Ironically enough, the value of any creature unlike themselves was based solely on how long they had been around since the world was formed, and those that had continued to survive through the various incidents that nearly wiped out all life on the planet during the time before mammals became the dominant species.
The days before man.
Again, there was another irony in that, seeing as this school of thought was based on a loose understanding of Darwin's Theory of Evolution. Or was this a new way that the Reploids viewed said theory? Cain himself wasn't entirely sure. The point was, that all those aligned with Sigma viewed humans as nearly useless and completely expendable.
So, if that was the case, why was he still here?
Suddenly, he heard the door to the small room containing his prison open, a bipedal shape entering through the door before it shut yet again automatically. However, upon seeing just who his visitor was, Cain grew even more confused.
The violet-armored ex-hunter stepped forward, Cain realizing that the bars holding him were also what kept his newfound guest from getting in, the confines becoming something of an unintended shield for the trapped human. Still, bars or not, Sigma's orders, he knew that the war machine hadn't come all this pay to chat merely.
And, even if he did come to talk, the subject of interest could be potentially life-threatening on both ends.
"Has Sigma sent you to collect me?" Dr. Cain questioned, Vile stopped a few feet away from his cell, face concealed behind a helmet and the dense shadows it cast, yet the human couldn't help but sense that he was still being carefully observed. Only with a pair of eyes that he was unable to see. "If he's decided to kill me now, then he can at least give me the courtesy of knowing."
Vile scoffed immediately as if he were expecting the old man to say such a thing. "As if," he responded. "Believe it or not, I actually vouched for Sigma to keep Fujiwara alive instead of you," he said. "Granted, I couldn't care less about that bastard, yet, given the choice between the two of you, if we had to keep someone, then why not the guy who knows a thing or two about how to put together a machine?"
"Why did it have to come to that at all?" Cain retorted. True, he knew that arguing was ultimately useless, yet the reminder of one of his fellow men being cast aside as if he were nothing was everywhere. The very confines of his prison served to enforce such as well. "What use was there in killing Sho Fujiwara?" he inquired, albeit the answer to such questions were grim and perhaps things he wished not to hear. "Why then did Sigma send some of his men to Arcadia before the missiles hit to collect his child? He deemed her worthy to live but not her parent?"
"Not exactly," Vile retorted. "On the contrary, he considers her potentially even more useless than you are right now," he answered. "The way he sees it, if Fujiwara's daughter dies, then it would most likely affect little to nothing."
"Then why bother going through the trouble of trying to bring her here? To her father?" Cain countered.
"Who says that we were bringing her to him?" Vile shot back.
"Then why did you try to abduct her?"
was then that he remembered Vile went silent, although for what reason, Cain still wasn't sure. Had such an inquiry angered him? Confused him? Perhaps both or neither at all?
Whatever the case, his answer caught the old man off guard.
"...you being brought here alive was Sigma's idea," the violet Maverick told the imprisoned human. "Keeping you alive also comes with that, lucky you," he mocked. "However," he added. "Your case is a separate one from that of Fujiwara's brat."
"How so?" Cain questioned.
Again, he was met with silence.
"...if I can't leave this spot, then can I at least be granted this?"
It took some time. So much so that Cain was half-convinced he wouldn't receive an answer, yet, ultimately, to his shock, Vile answered. Although, what he had to say did little to clear up anything.
"It was by the suggestion of one of the Commander's…confidants."
"...and who is that?"
Vile's optics, briefly, lit up, a flash of red visible from within the small rectangular opening of his helmet. Ironic, considering nothing about him was natural per se, yet the sight of the red glow instilled a primal fear in Cain that he wasn't even sure he possessed until that moment.
"...just a friend," Vile answered. Then, he gave a light chuckle. "Of course, considering how no one says they've seen them, you could assume Sigma's outright talking to a ghost."
Abandoned Weapons Plant
He continued to grill her, to pry, and to dig. He wanted to know why she was here, with her creator, with a woman who had robbed her of everything that was once herself. What he had feared, what he had believed would happen, what he had then begun to doubt…but then, it became what he had discovered.
It had become the truth. He had seen it with his own two eyes. He knew the reality of her situation, he knew of the situation that affected them all. Why was she so blind to it?
"How are you so sure she won't do it again?" Break Man questioned Quake Woman, who made her way over to the blue sofa situated in the den. "She's proven that she can and has, so why do you even remotely entertain the idea of staying with her?"
The pigtailed Robot Master's green eyes remained relatively neutral, along with the rest of her smooth features, her skin somewhat pale in comparison to that of her creator. Yet, given the mixed history of the Philippine Islands, Break Man was once again reminded of the complexities and general strangeness of human genetics and customs, as well as the species in general.
Beings such as himself, machines, robots, even if they weren't such, he noticed that even Dr. Light had given him traits that endured him to the others he was presented to. To an extent, perhaps this was necessary, yet, ultimately, Break Man now understood that it was all an act, a show. Despite his warm eyes, the bearded man never cared.
He had proven it that one night in that talk with Dr. LaLinde.
"Because, despite her previous actions, she has expressed great regret and remorse for them. And, thus, she has done her best to mediate the effects left by my extensive repairs."
Extensive repairs? What was she on about?! Even with all of this known to her, LMN 001, Quake Woman, Tempo, this other machine, this being that had faced the very thing he had run from was here telling him that his view was wrong? That it was incorrect?
…that everything had been…that maybe the man who had saved him had actually…?
No.
No, it couldn't be.
Impossible.
Ridiculous.
"They were no repairs," Break Man countered Quake Woman, who had transitioned into her armor-less alt-mode, her attire transforming into that of the same outfit found in the portrait hanging on the wall. Indeed, the two Tempos were perfect reflections of each other in almost every way. Very much how the blue robot sort of looked like himself, which only further confirmed his sentiments. He had been cast aside for another. "She reprogrammed you," he added, continuing his speech with the more humanoid-machine. "Do you know what that even means?"
Tempo's green eyes didn't register his words at first, her processor's current state more or less dictating that a question had been asked of her, and it would only be appropriate to answer. "Reprogramming is the act of completely rewriting a machine's processor or a vital portion of their internal hard drive," she told Break Man matter-of-factly, albeit there was a slight hint of puzzlement as if she didn't understand why he had even asked such a thing at all. "I am already aware of what this is. Every machine is," she then paused. "Sometimes, we just do not realize it until it's already happened."
Break Man's words died in his throat.
"At the moment…I am unsure of who LMN 001 is," she said. "Quake Woman is a Robot Master whose function is geographical surveillance and, if need be, exploration," she continued. "Although," her green optics turned to the artificial flesh of her palm, where, underneath, lay the necessary components to summon a sizable drill to replace it at the ready. "The latter addition was a more recent one," she confessed. "One that… ultimately perhaps needs some more testing."
The red and grey robot raised a brow from underneath his darkened visor and concealing helmet. "She plans to have you go out digging again, doesn't she?" he questioned her, voice laced with ever-increasing disgust. "Despite what's happened, she still wants you to go back down there? Underground?" he asked. He was about to speak the last portion of his sentence, yet withheld it from her. Back in the dark?
"Precautions are being taken," Tempo responded. "She has requested so herself. And, as far as I know, our client has agreed to make accommodations regarding the developments in my emotional reception and output."
"And how long will that last?" Break Man inquired.
Tempo blinked. "I don't understand," she said. "I don't suppose you'd care to explain?"
"Dr. LaLinde's already tampered with your circuitry, so she's proven she knows how to do it. Who's to say that she won't do it again."
"I do not believe she will," Tempo answered.
Blues, on the other hand, was left flabbergasted. "Why?!" he shouted, frustration boiling over.
Yet, upon doing so, even if he didn't entirely notice, Tempo's optics widened for a brief moment, as if the volume of his voice triggered something in her, a sense that she was familiar with, yet one that she wasn't too eager to visit again. There was no danger, she told herself. This was Blues Light, Dr. Light's son. The son of her mother's long-time friend.
The brother of two of her friends.
Her friends that he had attacked.
"As I've said before," the brunette responded. "She has expressed remorse and promised she will not perform the procedure again for any reason. I have forgiven her, and with forgiveness, comes trust, as she's proven the extent of her regret at having ever operated on my emotional circuitry in the first place."
Break Man turned his head away with a hiss, his back to his host. True, he was aware that he wasn't exactly being all that courteous, yet he could barely believe what she was saying to him. Was she in complete denial?
"...you would want the same, yes?" Blues stiffened.
"...what did you say?"
A few seconds of silence fell in between them before Tempo continued. "I know what happened before I lost consciousness before the blackout occurred," she told him. "I know of how Dr. Wily supposedly found a machine in the Amazon that saw fit to end all life on the planet," she went on. "Yet, before that, at the celebration for Rock's achievements in stopping Wily, you showed up," she paused. "...and, when you did, you tried to hurt him, Rock," she stopped again. "...you failed, although, in a way, you also succeeded."
Break Man said nothing, continuing to face away from Tempo. She wasn't entirely certain how to read this, whether he was contemplating her words or resisting them. Still, she found that, as their talk went on, she found aspects of this robot's emotional processing and expression to be rather unsatisfactory.
Dare say, she believed it began to make her upset.
"Ironically enough, had it not been for Rock's intervention, you probably would've been limping your way back to the site where that massive computer rested. Ra Moon, he called himself, yes?"
"...you acknowledge him." Break Man noted aloud, yet still didn't turn around to face her.
"...he is….was living, just as we are, right?" Tempo questioned. "Living enough to make an impact on the world. One that I hear those in power are still uncertain of, yet, they say a change is inevitable."
"Change is inevitable, period," Break Man responded. "No matter how much we want it or not."
"Your change helped save the world, did it not?" Tempo said. "The change in your decision to go from killing Rock to helping him and the rest of the Robot Masters defeat Ra Moon. From the way I see it, you and Dr. LaLinde are in the same boat regarding the dilemma of making amends," she said. "She has done all that is in her power to remedy what she's done. What about you?" she questioned. "You assaulted Rock, and, in turn, you shot Roll," she narrowed her brows, albeit unconsciously. "It is only due to sheer luck and Dr. Light's skills that she isn't in a similar state to me, perhaps."
Break Man remained silent, yet he held one question in his mind. Do you hate me then?
"Upon hearing that, I was…displeased," the long-haired brunette confessed. "I…I will admit that we have not known each other long, and perhaps we do not know each other well yet, but Roll is someone that I believe I can consider a valued friend, someone I…enjoy having in my life on occasion. As well as the likes of Kalinka…even if she is a little more…excitable," she bit her lip. "So, given that you presumably turned your back on Ra Moon's ambitions, should I extend forgiveness to you?" she questioned. "Should I extend to you my trust? My hospitality?" she couldn't help but let a small bit of a growl seep into her voice on the last word.
"...forgiveness?" Break Man said, seemingly processing what she had just said, yet the sudden curling of his fist indicated he had received her words in a way that didn't help the situation. Before Tempo could respond, he finally whipped around, golden scarf circling his shoulders in a wave as he turned, voice filled with fury. "I don't NEED anyone's forgiveness!" he bellowed. "Not his, not hers, not yours, no one's!" he countered. "And I don't intend on anyone receiving mine!"
He saw it this time.
Just a flash, a small light, yet again, she expressed something in those glassy optics. She did not move first, yet, after a few seconds, Tempo shifted her position, arching her back into the cushion behind her, as if trying to put a tiny amount of distance between herself and Blues. "...then, how are you here?"
Break Man didn't understand. "What?"
"If you need no one, then how did you survive all this time?" she asked again. "Or have you learned to repair yourself while you hid away?"
The red and grey robot was rendered speechless.
"Better yet, considering you are currently a guest here, maybe I am now entitled to having you answer some questions for me," Tempo began. "I see it only as fair, considering I even granted you an audience after all that's happened."
"Then why did you?" Blues asked.
Tempo shifted her gaze, beginning to fidget and squirm in her sitting position. "Because Dr. LaLinde said that you must've experienced much since you left Dr. Light," she told him. "After all, Rock and Roll are only a few years old technically, and your construction was listed as being five years prior," she said. "You've been wandering the world and on your own for half a decade."
Break Man turned his head. "...I'm fine on my own," he muttered.
"Then you do your do your repairs?"
"...well, somewhat. Kind of. But…"
"But what?" Tempo questioned. "Dr. Light certainly wasn't the one that rebuilt you," she said. "I saw the photographs taken of you and him when you were first created. Your appearance has changed," she observed. "So, was it you that changed yourself, or was it someone else?"
"That…it's a little more…complicated than that."
"How so?" she inquired. "The way I see it, such a question has only two answers," she told him. "And, even more, how did you come to know of my situation?" she paused. "...of where I lived?"
Break Man lowered his head, shielded eyes glancing at his palm of red metal. "I…" he stammered. "I…saw footage of what occurred at the A.R.T.S. show, and…I grew curious."
"Of the Emerald Spears?" she asked. "Or of me?"
"...I didn't think that there'd be a rise of anti-robot terrorists," Blues confessed. "But, no. I don't care about what they think or do. I…" he gritted his teeth, voice raising again. "Enough!" he roared, thrusting his hand to the side as if brushing away debris as if it were nothing. "I know what you're trying to do!" he told her. "Don't turn this around on me!"
She said nothing, yet another flash of something came to her eyes. Only, instead of icy trepidation, this one possessed a heat to it. "And how am I doing that?"
"You're trying to divert away from my questions!" Blues countered. "Dr. LaLinde reprogrammed you and I know she was the one that Dr. Light was talking to about doing the same to me!" he answered. "I came here to find out what possessed you to stay with the one who hurt you, and you've given me nothing but half-answers and emotional, feel-good garbage!"
The brunette rose from the couch, still keeping a reasonable distance, yet the sight of him towering over her sitting form began to not feel right with her. Even if they were around the same height, she found herself feeling that Break Man held a considerable amount of power over how things were going. Much more than she was comfortable with.
"I have answered everything that you have asked of me, to the best of my current ability" Tempo responded, her brows furrowing and green eyes growing narrowed. "You are simply dissatisfied with what I have to say."
"Because it's ridiculous!" he shot back. "That woman you trusted, that you call your family, your mother, she destroyed you! She killed you! You're not the same Tempo as the one right there!" he pointed to the portrait on the wall. "And you treat Dr. LaLinde's actions as something that can just be forgiven and forgotten!"
"Forgotten, no, but forgiven, yes," Tempo responded. "I have chosen to forgive Dr. LaLinde because I do not want to stay in the same place I was when the accident occurred."
"You have no guarantee it won't happen again!"
"By her hand, yes, I do," the other machine retorted. "She will not hurt me," she said. "I cannot change what's happened, not in my case or anyone else's."
"But you're going to risk letting it happen again?!"
"There is no risk present, so no," Tempo answered. "Was there a risk when you fled from Light Labs?"
Break Man's eyes widened in shock, although she would never see them. "What…?"
Tempo wondered if she had overstepped, yet ultimately continued. "You said it yourself that you heard Light speaking to my creator of altering your personality, but it never came to be. He never got the chance to. I understand your feelings regarding such a thing, yet Dr. Light has done no such thing to either Rock or Roll, let alone any of his other creations. So, what is there to fear? Will you not even entertain the thought that you may be accepted?"
Break Man didn't answer. Yet, his eyes caught one of the pictures nearby, just a few inches away from Tempo herself. The image of Dr. Light's slightly younger, smiling face reflected in the thickened visor of his helmet, those familiar blue eyes and peach-colored skin were as clear to Blues now as they had been when he first spotted the old man. His creator. His father.
"Welcome to the world, my sweet boy!"
"Compared to what Wily has done to the likes of Cut or Guts Man, Light has done nothing to you," Tempo told him.
He didn't respond, eyes still centered on the portrait.
"I promise, you'll be relieved of your weapons soon enough. You'll be just like any other child."
"So why do you refuse to go to him?"
"I promise, you're going to have a normal life, with me."
"Has he done something so egregious that you cannot forgive him, no matter what?"
"I love you, my dear boy."
"Or is the problem that you cannot forgive him for nothing?"
Mere moments after her inquiry, she received her answer. Not just to her question, but to everything. The source of his anger, his resentment, his loathing of the man that had constructed him, everything. As well as the question of the danger she was currently in from the sight sound of breaking glass ringing in her ears along with his livid, furious voice that delivered to her all that he was feeling in that exact second.
"HE REPLACED ME!"
It didn't matter now, yet he couldn't help but wonder just how different things would've, could've been, had it not been for the lack of restraint displayed in that current moment.
Maybe, just maybe, there wouldn't have been as many problems that followed, both for the estranged son of Light and his host.
…especially his host.
Tempo…
"See anything yet?" He jumped a little, his contact registering that she had unintentionally startled him somewhat. "Sorry, but it's been a while since I last got an update."
"N-No, it's fine, no problem at all," Ray B. answered Roll, optics scanning the area, the chamber he had finally managed to reach consumed in dense darkness. "Has there been anything on X's end?" he questioned her. "...or that of the red one?"
"From what I'm aware, the Hunters from Abel City have been able to arrive at the Zalts Mine and are now working to resecure the area," she explained. "But, aside from that, X and Zero themselves are currently unreachable. I suppose the depth or altitude they're at is interfering with a signal getting through."
"So, there's still not much known."
"Aside from the fact that the Maverick in charge up there has been dealt with," Roll answered. "All the better so they can both come home."
Ray B. was quiet at first, unsure of how to respond. "...for now, I guess," he muttered. "Anyway," he redirected the conversation, shielded optics scanning the chamber he had just entered. "I'm not entirely sure of where I am at the moment," he admitted, yet then drew his hand to his chest. "But…there's something here."
"Like what?"
"Don't know yet," Ray B. confessed. "I don't know where it's coming from, but I'm beginning to think that those giving you a hard time had hoped on everyone assuming that this place was just abandoned," he mused aloud. "After all, with everything that's happened, why would anyone risk coming to a place like this?"
"You sound like you have experience," Roll mentioned. "...I am sorry for that."
The figure shook his head. "No different than yours or anyone else's at the moment," he responded. "Besides, this is the first time for many compared to some others I know." he bit his lip.
It went quiet, Roll hearing no further words from her contact as he began searching the place, the darkened environment a host to several computers and record databases. However, whether any of them were still functional was up for debate. If not, then he may have to do some tinkering of his own.
If he could call it that.
"...Well, at the moment, even if things aren't exactly too discernable there, what do you think of where you are now? Anything of note?"
Ray B. felt alongside the edges of one cubically-shaped machine, aged but still functioning digits tracing over the numerous keys he managed to find. His optics were getting worse, yet after he got off this island, he would replace them.
He had already promised those he left behind to come here.
"Things are being made here," he told Roll, running his fingers over the keys of a control panel he had managed to find. "But I can't tell what exactly they are, at least those that don't have physical shells yet."
"Shells?"
"Yes," Ray B. answered. "Or, forgive the unintentional grimness of it, bodies," he said. "It's not exactly funny, yet…"
"Eh, to a degree," Roll said. "I'll admit, when Kalinka began getting into her teenage years, one thing I do remember is begging Dr. Light to maybe make me just a tiny bit taller," she then paused. "...among some other things, perhaps."
"You criticize him for it, but you're just as bad a liar as your younger brother," Ray B. noted. "And I'm wondering if you're even worse than Rock himself." he continued to feel around and discovered a power button he could press, yet, ultimately, he found that the machine he was examining had no power left in it to give.
"What's wrong?" Roll questioned, noticing Ray B. had gone quiet yet again. Indeed, she hadn't noticed it before, but he DID remind her of someone.
"Looks like the power isn't on here," he answered. "But, if that's the case, then how am I…?" he trailed off, pondering on what to do next.
"Well, if there's nothing you can do, then I can perhaps ask someone to go over and help-"
"No, it's all right," Ray B. responded. "I can handle this. In fact," he began, beginning to lightly pull at his heavy clothing. "I've got just the technique to deal with this."
"And what would that be?" Roll inquired, puzzled yet nonetheless curious.
"…it's a bit of a secret, but I'll tell you when I get back."
"…that's a little too enigmatic for my taste," Roll told him honestly. "…but, I trust your judgment."
Ray B. tilted his head. "Just like that?"
"You saved Chiyo and Kenichi, along with A-1. I think that is enough confirmation for me."
The other machine was silent. "You trust easily," he noted. "Just like your father and brothers."
"It's within reason, mind you," Roll countered. "Besides, you've given me no reason not to trust you."
"I've also given you little reason to trust me at all," Ray B. answered. "But, thank you. Now, if I may have a few moments," he then opened a compartment in his chest, a triangularly-cut topaz gemstone situated within the empty spherical chamber where a functioning core of any form of android would be. It was cracked in various areas, he was still quite surprised it hadn't broken apart long ago. Still, it wasn't the topaz itself that would serve him.
All the same, it was just as precious to him.
…perhaps more than that.
A small sliver of what appeared to be a clear shard of rock rested in the center, nestled tightly in between and hidden among the deep cracks of the artificial jewel. Of course, the shard in itself was more than just that. It would be the very thing that would help him get some answers.
…I'm borrowing this for a moment, Tempo. I'll be careful, I promise.
Bringing the damaged piece of what once belonged to a friend closer to the inactive computer, the tiny shard instead began to spark and seemingly activated, a small surge of electricity escaping from the confines of the yellow stone and making contact with the keyboard, traveling throughout the entirety of the control panel until every trace of energy dissipated into nothing.
Then, the monitor lit up, power having been restored to the computer. Although he would have to work fast, for it wouldn't last forever.
Ray B. gazed at the bright blue screen before him, the intense light reflecting off his shades. "At least Elec Man insisted he give me a charge before I came here."
Notes:
Before I settled on the name for this account, I actually went by SailorSaiyan93 for a while. Guess which two anime I was obsessed with at the time?
RIP again, Sensei
Chapter 54: Image Test
Summary:
Not actually a chapter, but working on that. Kinda interested about experimenting with images in my stuff, so I’m testing to see if it works here.
Notes:
Pics of various stuff, plus small tribute to Toriyama and reference to gateway anime.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Notes:
Interested in occasionally maybe seeing these?
Let me know, as I’m actually experimenting with a comic format for a past fic at the moment too.Thank you!
Chapter 55: Seeds of Apathy
Summary:
Reflections on the past continue while Sigma and his "comrade" debate with each other, all the while Ray B. attempts to copy vital information to deliver to the Hunters.
Notes:
At the time of writing this, I'm having a bit of an art crisis, as I'm not feeling satisfied with anything I do. I know it's normal, but if things feel like they've been slow, that's why.
But things will be continuing and these last few chapters do ultimately impact the story and series.
While I like what I've written, I still see numerous things I think could be done better, but I'm saving any rewrites for later and in a different format. Only I'm still trying to see how I would want things to look if I went down certain paths regarding aesthetics.
Blues is one of my favorite Classic characters, although let's say that circumstances happened that sort of made me relate to his less desirable traits. I can relate in a way and I sort of hate it. But it's an outlet for that type of angst.
My recent diagnosis has put me in a direction I'm hoping will yield some results, but this story can cover painful topics for me, I know it's good to address and subsequently gain power over them.
The Seeds of Apathy
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"It's not smart to let them live, they can now provide their services to Light's machine."
The ethereal, almost unearthly voice alerted their only company in the sizable yet dark and isolated chamber, yet, should a neutral observer lay their eyes on the scene taking place, they would've seen only one figure residing in the room, seemingly speaking with no one. And yet, should that same observer listen, they would come to realize that there was more than one voice speaking.
"How so? I don't understand this sudden concern now." the sole visible individual present questioned, the one addressing him unable to be seen.
At least, by anyone who wasn't himself.
"Their parent was your main means of getting this far, yet if you're allowing her to live under some misguided sense of fondness, it is strongly advised you not indulge in such things."
Sigma's blue eyes narrowed, ivory digits gripping the sides of his seat as he did his best to restrain himself. Both for presentation's sake and because he learned long ago that striking out at this…companion of his would ultimately result in nothing. "I hold no such things for Sho Fujiwara, let alone his spawn," the Reploid sternly spoke. "Do not get it misconstrued."
"Then why is the other human still living?"
"Cain is not Fujiwara," Sigma answered. "He's no threat, nor can he potentially sabotage anything."
"Don't underestimate even those that are technically worthless."
"And how could he potentially be a threat?"
"He may not be, but he will draw those that are. The same applies to the child. They all must be terminated."
Sigma let his eyelids shut, his processor reciting the words just spoken to him. Although, had anyone else been here, they wouldn't have heard the voice. A voice that was both unfamiliar and one he had never heard, yet the very sound and cadence ultimately struck a sensation of deja vu every time it made itself known. As if he knew who the voice belonged to, yet the individual that came to mind immediately rendered his theory complete nonsense.
For there was no possible way that it could be who the Reploid thought it was, as that person, that human, had been deceased for the last century.
"And why have you come to this conclusion now?" Sigma questioned his enigmatic companion. "Has the lack of progress on the Hunters' end not indicated that everything is taken care of?"
"Oh, there's been nothing but," the voice answered, a shape, albeit somewhat difficult to visualize, began to take shape steadily. "This false belief that they shall see your way of thinking has already done you more harm than good."
"And how is that?"
The source of the voice, the unnamed, unnatural substance, energy, whatever it was, Sigma was still unsure, began to take form. While still not entirely distinguishable and somewhat difficult to perceive, the shifting, ever-changing energy or force took on a more humanoid shape, a more familiar shape.
And, with that, gained a familiar voice.
"Because there's more than just Light's current children that may give you trouble."
"Abandoned" Weapons Plant
"And this information details what, exactly?" Roll inquired, listening intently and internally recording everything her contact relayed openly. Still, even with this supposed transparency, she couldn't help but feel her current "partner" wasn't revealing all he could have to her.
"So far, nothing good for anyone here," Ray B. answered as he fingered the damaged and worn-down keys of the control board, scrolling through screen after screen detailing a variety of schematics and building plans. All for either weaponized mechaniloids or tools of war to be latched onto one's body, should they see fit. Either way, what lay before him in this computer was information on the most effective way to fashion a machine to be an instrument of death. And who they were meant to kill would surely stand no chance against any of them. "Meaning the sooner you leave this island and get to Arcadia, the better."
Roll agreed with that, yet she couldn't help but let her stance on the entire situation known. "Unfortunately, it isn't that simple."
"It is," Ray B. answered. "At least, it should be. Those in power have just made what should be simply ironically impossible in the given circumstances," he then paused. "After all, if it wasn't for Sigma's warning, there would be nothing stopping you from trying to escape, right?"
"Well, no, I suppose not," Roll confessed. "There's still be no word on what Sigma's answer to the 'Lighthouse Incident' will be, yet…"
"Yet what?" Ray B. questioned, all the while continuing to scan and visually memorize everything that came upon on the cracked monitor. Despite the jumpstart Elec Spark gave the computer, it couldn't fix everything. Perhaps he should've also taken the offer of some of the others to go with him before Abel City was cut off from the mainland.
"Yet…I've heard some rumors that Arcadia HAS indeed seen the signal," Roll answered. "There's been no confirmation as of yet, but given that things have been quiet on the Maverick's end, then…" she paused. Ray B. couldn't see it, yet her teeth began to grind on her synthetic lip. "Then perhaps…"
"What?" Ray B. inquired. "Then perhaps Sigma was bluffing?"
Roll was somewhat taken aback by her contact's directness, yet, nonetheless, responded. "I guess you could say that," she admitted. "I suppose I'm being optimistic, but threats such as this aren't anything new."
"From Wily and those that your brother faced, no," Ray B. answered. "And, quite frankly, the former was rather good at being a blowhard, so I don't fault you for your logic," he told her. "The only problem is that Wily is not Sigma," he said. "At least, not enough."
"What do you mean?" Roll asked.
"Sorry, but for the time being, I think these notes take precedence," Ray B. told her with a sigh. "These…none of these look good."
"Ah, right. I understand," Roll assured him. "Is there any way that you could perhaps send the information to HQ from where you are?"
"Unfortunately, I don't think this computer is capable of that in the state it's in," her contact answered. "All things considered, it's a miracle that I managed to get it functioning at all."
"Right," Roll agreed. "Still, how would we go about recording this information and bringing it back here?"
Ray B. raised a brow from underneath his shades. "You don't intend for me to use my circuitry to record all of this?" he inquired.
"Well, you technically could, yet, well, if I may be so bold," Roll said, albeit with slight hesitancy. "You seem to be a little…fragile, at the moment, so…"
The coat-wearing android chuckled, adjusting his thick spectacles. "That's one of the nicer things I've been called," he told her. "Still, true as it may be, all I need is some paperclips and glue. As long as I've got something that can move, I think I'll be fine," he told her. "Still…" he paused. "Considering everything going on, you're probably right in wanting to record all of this," he admitted, catching Roll by surprise. "Although, just what can we use to…?"
His optics scanned the control panel until he came across a series of flat, thin, rectangularly-shaped discs, a small bundle huddled together in the corner against the wall. Ray B. examined one of the devices, taking the firm yet fragile object in his hold and taking in its features. It was certainly an older method of recording and transferring data, but it would suffice.
Inserting the disc into the computer, the heavily clothed figure typed in the necessary commands to begin the process of copying the records contained in the machine's database. "I can't guarantee that this will be quick," Ray B. told Roll. "Apologies in advance."
"It's all right," Roll answered. "It's rather handy that you've decided to show up," she told him. "While I wouldn't dare dismiss the efforts of those here, the Hunters' numbers…" she stopped for a moment. "...aren't exactly what they used to be," a sigh escaped her. "I still can't believe that so many…fell in with Sigma and his cause."
Ray B. let his concealed eyes shut, despite the fact his eyesight was failing him. His optics would have to undergo adjustments again, yet even he was unsure of just how many more they could go through before ceasing to function entirely. "Truth be told," he said. "I'm surprised it didn't happen sooner, especially with one such as Fujiwara at the helm of Reploid construction," he answered. "Even if he was in no way perfect, Dr. Light at least understood the importance of the relationship between man and machine," he then sighed. "If anyone knew that, it was him."
"...it would perhaps make a difference if he was still here," Roll added. "Heh. Even at two hundred or so, he would know what to do," she then paused. "Still, even Rock could perhaps do something. No matter what or how many bots Wily made, he always somehow found a way to bring everyone together when things counted."
Not that he was questioning her faith, yet the blonde Reploid's contact couldn't help but wonder something. "Do you not hold faith in your younger sibling?"
"No, it's not that," Roll confessed. "Although…well, I'll admit that X isn't exactly as…decisive as Rock was."
"...no, he's not," Ray B. agreed. "Indeed, while he possesses several of Mega Man's qualities, X and Rock are two entirely different beings," he said. "And compared to Rock, X struggles in several areas, yet perhaps such a perspective may be what is needed."
Ray B. paused for a moment, the contents of the records and data steadily being duplicated and transferred to the square disc inserted into the computer.
"...compassion."
"Blues!"
The suddenness of the woman's voice immediately drew his attention away from the other robot and the shattered image of Light on the wall, a tan-skinned woman with dark hair (somewhat with a violet sheen to it in the light) dressed in a blue robe emerging from around the corner.
Blues, Break Man, Dr. Light's first "begotten" son, drew back away from the couch and subsequently Tempo, Dr. LaLinde continued now that she had gotten his focus off of her daughter.
"If what I've heard is true, and Thomas is no liar, then I have a question for you," she said, going on whether the robotic "boy" had any input to give or not. "In all of that time between then and now, did it never possibly occur to you that maybe, just maybe, your father built a brother and sister for you?"
Blues' face was hidden away from view, indistinguishable beneath the black visor of his helmet, yet the Filipina woman's words hit him with a prospect he had indeed not considered. Or rather, he had, yet…but…what he saw…
"And, even more, that he made them so that, when you finally came home, as he always hoped you would, you would never be lonely again?"
She looked at him firmly, trying to assert dominance over the situation despite knowing the smaller machine would beat her in physical strength if it came to it. Silence fell in between the three, Blues looking down at his fist as it curled in increasing frustration.
He shifted his position, yet upon taking a small step to the right, he heard something crack.
Turning his attention to the floor, the runaway DLN saw that the portrait presenting the smiling, happy Tempo before her procedure had gotten underneath his boot, his weight splintering the glass and breaking the frame, the damage he realized was far greater than anticipated upon removing his foot and seeing it first-hand.
Then he heard something shift.
Turning his head, Blues' hidden eyes made contact with the other robots, of whom now gazed at him with green optics full of caution and uncertainty, as well as a familiar element that brought the raging fires in his unstable core to a halt, a deathly cold chill and terrible realization coming to him in that minute when he saw Tempo.
Her face.
Still subdued and perhaps being "held back" in a sense, yet it couldn't entirely be hidden, something she picked up on and this appeared to make her anxiety in his presence grow. When he saw the beginnings of moisture develop in the corner of her tear ducts, a stray droplet managed to escape and trail in a thin line down her cheek.
What had he just done?
He…he didn't mean to. Yes, he was mad, and what she was saying was adding to his already growing frustration, but…he didn't intend for this.
He didn't intend for her to look at him like this. As if he was a monster.
Break Man extended a hand to Tempo, yet this action in itself was too much for the other robot, the DLN completely struck back and was shocked when he saw her draw away, holding one arm in front of her to shield herself from him.
He was rendered speechless, but he wanted to talk. Immediately, he wanted to try and fix this. True, he couldn't say that the problem in itself would be solved by just repairing the wall and replacing the portraits, but maybe it would get her to stop looking at him like that.
Dr. Light's shattered picture reflected in his visor, staring at him with that warm smile. A smile he still possessed after everything. The same, however, couldn't be said for Tempo.
And, indeed, this was proven in the next moments when Blues felt and saw the brunette's hand harshly slap his own away, brows furrowing as she continued to lock eyes with him. Then, just as the DLN was about to say something to maybe try and alleviate the situation, he found himself met with a high-powered, whirling drill being thrust in his face, forcing him to step back.
Tempo no longer stood before him, the machine fashioned after a human girl gone, and an armored Robot Master taking her place. And despite the more "buffed-up" look her second skin provided, Blues could still see her lightly trembling in his presence.
Asimov, he didn't mean…
"Leave."
The red and gray robot's core was struck. "B-But…" he stammered, yet she gave him no grace or mercy.
For she was now convinced he would give none.
"I let you in because you wanted to talk," Quake Woman said, voice even and relatively smooth, yet there was no sense of the small degree of warmth or attempted understanding from before. "You clearly can't conduct yourself like a stable individual I would possibly consider you a dangerous psychopath," she added, green eyes shifting to the now sizable hole in the wall.
A hole that she now believed could've been her. After all, Blues nearly killed his sister, so why shouldn't he do the same with her? Someone who was already nothing to him anyway?
"So, I'm now telling you to leave." She finished, voice completely lacking in the rage the other robot expressed openly before. "Because I don't trust you to not go any further."
Blues parted his lips. "I…I'm sorry I-" he began, yet she wasn't interested.
"Leave." She ordered, cutting him off.
"I didn't mean to "
"LEAVE."
"Please, Tempo, I-"
"LEAVE!" The pigtailed digger's shout reverberated throughout the whole house, although the light shake and sniff indicated that it was taking all she had to keep herself even slightly composed. "…or I will MAKE you leave myself."
Blues said nothing, realizing that he had quite literally made yet another mess of things. Only, he hadn't intended for things to turn out like this. On the contrary, he just now began to realize just what an error he had made, Quake Woman's eyes still fighting back angered, frightened tears cementing his utter failure further.
Her next words served as the killing blow.
"…don't come back, either," she hissed. "Just…just go away! Disappear! I….I don't want to see you again!" a few stray tears escaped. "I never want to see you again."
Silence fell over everything once again, Dr. LaLinde shared in Blues' collective shock at her daughter's words, as well as the reaction to them given by Light's eldest son.
Without another word, Blues, Break Man, activated his transportation module and made himself scarce, vanishing from sight in a bright, red glow that rose to the ceiling and then dissipated without a trace, the shattered portraits still leaving shards of broken glass littering the floor.
?
"What?"
"Yes, shocking as it is, it's true," Sigma's enigmatic companion alerted him. "It's always seemingly been an inherent trait that Light's creations are surprisingly difficult to terminate," they said. "It's almost as if they're the ones that truly decide when they have completed their purpose in the world."
"Then how is this one still here?" Sigma questioned.
The shape, shifting in and out but keeping the appearance of an aging human, hummed in response. "The same way Light's most current creation functions. How all those that are called 'Reploids' continue to live," its "face" then altered itself, the surface seemingly "melting" into the visage of a singular, violet eye, yet clearly not organic or possibly even of Earth, the optic consuming the digital "human's" face. "Although, despite using the same blueprints, not even Fujiwara understood what truly made the beings he helped create were," then there was a pause. "No organic creature could truly understand life outside of itself."
"Then what is this method?" Sigma continued, becoming a little tired of the shape's vagueness.
"One the humans could never hope to achieve, let alone replicate," it responded. "For, unlike the mechanical, they are only given one body to use."
"Is this not the same for us?" the former Hunter Leader inquired.
"Only due to the laws imposed on you by those made of flesh. Without them, you are practically immortal."
True, while he and Fujiwara had collaborated on the most important elements of "Operation Independence Day" and the subsequent plans regarding what was to be built to assist with that, both before, during, and now, after, there was still much that the human didn't convey to the Reploid. Indeed, despite the years between them, as well as the hand the Japanese scientist had in his own creation, it didn't take long for Sigma to realize that such relations meant nothing to Fujiwara.
It meant nothing…unlike to Cain. He had little to no knowledge of robotics at all, his field of study, ironically enough, in the ancient world as opposed to Fujiwara's drive to take hold of the future. Still, even if they were no longer so, Cain treated his samples with a reverence that he didn't believe a human would be capable of displaying to specimens that had their life taken from them long ago. There were no more than literal fossils, both the prehistoric flora and fauna the old man discovered on his various expeditions. While a majority of them were taken in for study and examination, the samples that were deemed either too fragmented or small, he always took them to his home and framed them somewhere in his abode, their surfaces relatively polished and each sample was given its frame and backdrop. At first, Sigma himself didn't entirely understand the elderly human's supposed need to do this, yet now found that the individual attention each received was what went through his mind when he sent his men to Cain's home.
…and, even if he didn't entirely understand it still, perhaps it was one of the few details that swayed his decision to keep the older man alive as opposed to the one who would logically be considered of more value.
"...he will be a determent for you later on," the strange energy told him. "As will the other human's spawn," a pause. "And that's not even accounting for the trouble that the first son will bring you."
"I shall handle Cain," Sigma told his company firmly. "As for Fujiwara's child, she's of no consequence," he continued. "The last of those three, however, will need to be taken care of."
The energy shifted, finally getting its partner to see reason. "And just how do you plan to do that?" Sigma's hesitancy with Cain and indifference to the child would still need to be addressed later. But, for now, it would go along.
At least until it got back to where it belonged.
Still, the energy could feel its host pondering its suggestions, going over various options over what to do. Of course, there was something that sprang to the front of the former Maverick Hunter's mind. "It's dawned on me that, ever since you and I have come into contact, our general thoughts and conclusions mirror each other greatly."
The one-eyed humanoid shape blinked, seemingly curious as to what the Reploid was implying. "Meaning…?"
Sigma hesitated to speak at first, yet ultimately remembered that, regardless of how he felt, it was useless to try and hide it. Not that he could. Which, in turn, led to his inquiry. "Just how much of all of this is me, and which part is you?"
Notes:
Sorry for the shorter length, but I promise, we will get back to the action next time. Plus, while the visit to the center surprised me with what they said, thinking about it now, many things are beginning to make sense, especially regarding my views and reactions to things.
With that said, I apologize again for the short length and slow pace. We WILL be seeing Super Fighting Robots next time!
Chapter 56: Channel
Summary:
More history is remeniced and Sigma has some questions for his more than bizarre companion.
Notes:
I'll admit I'm a little dry on A/Ns right now, but I've got some ideas that don't stray too far from the original outline, but I'm still kind of iffy about. Either way, hope you enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
You frightened her.
She has no idea what she's talking about.
Did you see the fear in her eyes?
She's a fool!
She might not be malicious like him or her creator, but she suffers from the same naivety. Still, she's afraid of you now.
Does she really think that things will just go back to normal?! Does she really believe it's that simple?!
It was still not a reason to lose control.
How could she say that?! Dr. Light did nothing to me?! Does she have any idea what that span of time between then and now was like?!
Is that why you reacted as such? Because you didn't like what she had to say?
He stopped pacing, the single question bringing him to a grinding halt.
Was it to silence her?
He didn't respond, the inner voice, the secondary voice having rendered him speechless and without a rebuttal. And yet he wanted to immediately protest. To tell his only invisible company that they were wrong, how that wasn't his intention. He wanted to argue that she was the one pushing boundaries, that she was delving into topics he didn't wish to. How she had only given him worthless answers based on the false hope that her creator saw her as a living thing.
…but…he wasn't going to hurt her. If he had wanted to, then…
She'll remember that for next time.
…but…he didn't.
Again, why did you do it?
He didn't hurt her.
And yet…she looked at him as if he was going to strike her instead of another portrait or the wall.
To get your way? Because violence has proven to be the easy solution for everything?
He stood in place, the downpour that had arrived not a few minutes ago continuing to soak his worn metal body, his scarf practically drenched in rainwater.
"I…I didn't…mean…to.." he stammered. "If I did, then…then she would be…" the attempts to rationalize it only served to make him feel more sick. "I…I wasn't…going to…I just…"
Like how you attacked Light's other children using violence? To get your way?
He said nothing.
To be the only one he would love?
Blues swiftly turned his head with an indignant hiss, the dripping cloth wrapped around his shoulders sending droplets of fresh water to the side in a wave-like pattern from the speed of his reaction. "He DOESN'T love me," he muttered. "He never has."
Nothing but the rain filled his audio receptors, the machine feeling moisture dripping into his inner components. He had to find shelter soon, yet the place he was just at was out of the question.
She's never going to talk to me again.
…then what now?
He said nothing, only continuing until, eventually, he found shelter in a nearby cavern located in the forest. Ironically enough, he hadn't gone too far from the LaLinde residence. Finally having some relief from the rain that didn't involve holding his shield above his head, yet he found the solace of the cave to be far from inviting, let alone comforting.
In fact, it very much looked like the very same dark, dismal place he had gone to die before Wily found him before he then happened to discover Ra Moon. Before Blues was reborn as Break Man.
Before he found that his replacement was having a celebration held in his honor.
Before he shot his own…
"There you are."
Immediately lifting his head up, Blues drew out his shield as well as his buster, yet found himself looking only at the entrance to his temporary haven, the rain still continuing to pour outside.
"I will say, you're not the absolute easiest to track down," the voice spoke again, Blues turned to see, to his initial shock yet eventual relief, someone rather familiar. "It's not impossible."
Break Man sighed beneath his helmet, the striking, indigo android lurking in the darkness one of the few allies he had at this very moment. Perhaps even a friend. "I could've killed you, you know." the red and grey machine chided the other Robot Master, Shadow Man only giving a dismissive shrug.
"You wouldn't be fast enough," the modified Kiperoid replied. "Even Quick Man has difficulty keeping up with me."
"That doesn't translate to you being able to outrun him," Break Man retorted. "The only one that has the slightest chance against him is Flash Man. I think that's why Wily still hasn't fixed that glitch in his system."
"Or you, should you acquire Flash Man's ability," Shadow Man said, red eyes centering on the other robot's weapon. "You're built with the same capabilities of duplication as-"
"Don't compare me to him," Blues cut Shadow Man off, balling his fists. "He and I are NOTHING to each other."
"That's odd," the reformatted Kiperoid spoke, as if he didn't even register Blue's anger at the mention of Mega Man. Rock Light. His brother. Or, in his eyes, his replacement. "From what I've seen, he's been curious about you."
Blues raised a brow from behind his darkened visor. "How do you know this?"
"You're the one that asked me to see if DLN-002 was functioning again," Shadow Man answered. "Of which, she is," he then gave a small smile. "She knows of your contribution to defeat Ra Moon and gave you her regards."
The red and grey machine felt his already unstable core clench in utter guilt. And after her came the remembrance of what occurred not too long ago.
"So," Shadow Man's voice broke through Blues' musing. "How did your talk with LWN-001 fare?" the shinobi-based Robot Master questioned. "Considering your mood is a little more dower than usual, I take it not exactly in your favor?"
Blues didn't answer.
After a period of silence, Shadow Man spoke again. "In that case, what do you want me to do with the information gathered?"
"Get rid of it," Break Man told his companion. "Delete it, render it to nothing," he ordered. "Better yet," he continued. "Destory it entirely."
The indigo Robot Master raised a brow. "Why this sudden disregard for what took me a good amount of trouble to uncover?" he questioned.
"...I don't want Wily to see it."
This drew an even more curious response. "Why? What care do you have for that machine? From the looks of it, your little excursion has provided you with nothing."
Blues didn't speak at first, only responding with more silence. Yet, unlike before, Shadow Man found that it wasn't anger that radiated off the other machine. Rather, it was a hidden yet deeply profound sadness. "Very well," Shadow Man answered simply. "If that's what you wish," he then began walking toward the entrance of the cave. "Wily is still in recovery due to the malnutrition Ra Moon enforced on him, so he has no idea where you are at the moment."
"Keep it that way," Break Man told the ninja. "Although," he paused. "I assume you're going to tell him something."
"Correct," Shadow Man responded. "But I'll just say that you're still around," he said. "And that your core is stable for the time being."
Break Man's helmet shielded any and all forms of expression, save for his voice. "...thank you."
Shadow Man said nothing and, as quickly as he arrived, he made himself scarce, vanishing in mere seconds, leaving no trace of himself behind.
Present Time
He silently cursed for letting his processor wander yet again, but, ultimately, he found that he could do nothing else but that! Yes, he was currently completing his task of recording information from the damaged computer he managed to jumpstart (he would have to remember to thank Elec Man, he reminded himself), yet the process in itself was, for the most part, rather uneventful.
Daresay, it was almost unbearably dull.
While Ray B. (not exactly one of his grander-sounding titles, yet, given the man that came to his mind upon deciding it, perhaps it was somewhat fighting, ironically enough) was never one to mind silence, on the contrary, he found it far more preferable to the ever-present noise of the cities he trekked through, yet, silence in itself was a double-edged sword. For, with silence, came the realization that there were no outside distractions. And when those were gone, no matter how numerous or minimal, then he found another source of noise taking their place, even if it could only be described as an imaginary ringing in his ears.
Still, it was noise. Not entirely present, and only hearable in his mind. Yet, when they came, they always made themselves known, rendering anything else unimportant and not worth focusing on. He hated it, despised it always, even before the Recall, yet it seemed that it was a trait he couldn't shake, no matter how much he had "adjusted" in regards to both his physical form and mental state.
And, quite frankly, Sigma's uprising had brought forth several things he had been pushing back and suppressing for years.
Almost an entire century.
Ironic considering that the time I finally stop being a coward and go visit my sister, her body is missing, he thought. Along with the baby of the family.
When he had first discovered that X's capsule had been removed from the lab (or rather, the small tomb concealed underground), he had initially panicked. Even more so when he came to learn just who had taken him and to where. Granted, there was only one of the two humans that he had his eye on, the other, while not a potential threat, still held a good number of setbacks that would surely do no one any good in the long run.
Dr. Phillip Cain immediately reminded him of someone. Someone that, while his demise was inevitably, being human, he still wished he had more time with. He wished for many things, a lot of which, if he had the power, to erase from his own and everyone else's history. Still, regardless of Ray B.'s own sentiments (and there were several), Cain was a man who was much like the man who had created the mysterious robot he had unearthed, and yet there was an entire world of difference.
Aside from his lack of expertise in the field of robotics as a whole, Cain at least had the sense to treat X as if he were a living thing, although there appeared to be a certain boundary there in regards to just how much the blue robot (or Reploid if one used the more modern terminology) saw him as a parental figure. True, compared to the other only available human, Cain was infinitely the better choice, yet, unlike Dr. Light, he was still severely lacking in knowledge of just what, let alone who X was.
He didn't delve more into Sho Fujiwara until he, to his shock, saw another one such as X with the face of his dead sister.
He had seen the Japanese scientist stuff something in a mobile carrier that he pulled around from his laboratory to his home in Arcadia. Ray B. upon noticing the considerable amount of trouble he went through to conceal just what he was carrying, the robot took it upon himself to see just what this mysterious object was, only to find a full-fledged, walking, talking, and living machine the same as X.
Only, it was her.
When Cain had called Fujiwara, Ray B. assumed that Roll's former form would be completely scrapped, which then went into delving into plans of how to retrieve it and give her a proper burial.
Right next to her father's grave.
Unfortunately the same couldn't be said for Rock. Unlike her or even Light, there was no trace of him left.
Up until now, he had believed that he was the only one out of the original three of them.
A brother and a sister…for me…
At first, he doubted and questioned whether or not the blonde robot, or newly dubbed prototype "Reploid" (he chuckled to himself as the word prototype came to him, ironic) was indeed the same individual as DLN-002, yet upon Fujiwara setting her up to see how well she would do in the role of her previous function, Ray B. began to see the young blonde girl from a century ago emerge yet again. Suffice to say, he was more than a little relieved, although he was unsure of whether or not to keep the news to himself. In a sense, it was somewhat selfish to not let this be known to the others, yet, then again, he and the rest of them weren't supposed to exist.
At least, not in this day and age.
Of course, as he continued to silently observe the remains of his family, as he always had, although they weren't initially for benevolent purposes, he soon found that, while it was positive that X and subsequently Roll fell into the hands of Dr. Cain, the other human in the situation was anything but.
To compare Sho Fujiwara to Albert Wily was perhaps an undeserved and maybe inaccurate comparison, seeing as, with Cain and Light, there were just as many similarities as there were differences. Still, to Ray B., it was clear that the younger of the two humans was the least desirable, a sentiment that didn't appear lost on either X or Roll themselves, yet neither dared vocalize it. Despite the freedom they had experienced in comparison to their predecessors, programming didn't account for the restrictions put in place.
Restrictions he unfortunately had a hand in making, even if he did everything to try and keep a future such as this from happening.
Regardless, both X and Roll fulfilled their respective purposes in the Japanese scientist's eyes: one to serve as the next evolution in machines and a grand step in the human's own career, and the other to serve as a housekeeper he didn't have to waste zenny on. When it became clear that Fujiwara intended to replace Cecilia with Roll in regards to caring for the home, mostly because she wasn't human, thus, not an employee, thus, technically not paid labor.
He felt a surge of fury when he put the pieces together that she was most likely the one to alert the authorities of X and Roll's existence, yet ultimately, her actions paled in comparison to his. If anything, he had come to empathize with the woman greatly, even if her argument with Fujiwara was the final time he had seen or heard of her. After it was decided that his siblings' lives wouldn't end, Ray B. managed to track the former housekeeper down, the woman having gone across the world to her native home in Brazil, back to whatever remains of a family that had survived the country's own individual hardships.
Still, despite the area she lived not being as lavish or even clean as Acadia, it was the first time he had perhaps seen her smile genuinely in the short time he had known her, aside from what little positivity Fujiwara's child brought to her. And it seemed that, in Cecila's place, she had to be the one to take the brunt of her father's general existence, all at the tender age of eight.
Truth be told, it really wasn't until recently that Ray B. himself had any interactions, let alone encounters with Fujiwara's only child, yet he was aware of her existence, if not just to keep track of any potential sources of danger regarding X and Roll's existence. Despite her promise to not say anything, the information got out anyway, which led to a small rift between her and the only other human present in her home at the time, although said rift didn't last long. Ray. B knew of Chiyo and Fumiko's existence, along with that of the latter's younger sibling, Kenichi, yet, ultimately, he kept tabs on them from the background.
It was a pity, considering that Dr. Cossack's status as a single father and widower didn't affect his relationship with his own child.
Regardless, what really garnered his attention and observation was the project the council set forth for Cain and Fujiwara to partake in, if either X and Roll were to have a chance. True, he had no intention of letting either of them perish, yet the process of escaping and relocating them would be an arduous task in itself. Thankfully (or perhaps it wasn't a good thing in the end), it never came to that. Thus, the age of Reploids began, and robotic life equipped with the most advanced and current AI was put both into production and on the market.
There was a small issue regarding the supposed spreading and manifestation of some sort of virus, yet those reports appeared to die down when a never-before-seen machine of red was brought to the city. And, at first, things seemed ok. Just as they did when he first was made. Everything appeared to be fine, his existence somewhat confusing but simple to understand, his purpose laid out, and while it in itself felt rather restricting and final without any regard for his own input, the man who constructed him was a good one. A flawed, but ultimately good man.
Still, the red Reploid that now seemed to be with X all the time made Ray B. pause, more than a few questions surrounding him coming to mind. But, ultimately, this figure, unknown and mysterious as he was, this "Zero" was also a defender and keeper of the peace, thus, for the time being, Ray B. saw no need to intervene.
But he still watched when he could.
As with Dr. Light and Mega Man, as well as his more wayward son, Blues, or by his later identity, Proto Man, despite their efforts to keep and maintain peace, it was not to last, as Operation Independence Day occurred, officially set off by the televised execution of Dr. Fujiwara, as well as the subsequent missile strike that befell Abel City, an event that he admittedly barely survived if not for some quick thinking and discovering a small underground storage in a nearby building he took shelter in before the explosives hit.
And now, here he was, involved in a war that he had been silently observing in its beginning stages for the past ten years. Even if he couldn't have predicted that things would turn out like this, and maybe his own strength wasn't sufficient anymore, he still pondered whether or not he could've potentially done something.
?
"What…is me?"
Sigma nodded, expression unchanging and firm. Had he been doing this months, perhaps even years earlier, he would've declared himself insane and in need of a system cleansing, yet upon realizing the enhancements his strange new "friend" provided, he found himself slowly backing away from the idea.
And making sure to keep his newest addition a secret from everyone else.
"Well…that's a peculiar question, isn't it?" the shifting, unstable figure observed. "What's brought this up all of the sudden?"
The taller Reploid narrowed his blue optics. "I've heard the humans patronize me enough throughout my short existence, I don't need the same from you."
"But why do you question this? Aren't you the one who wished to no longer live under their rule? You would have never gotten this far without me."
"Make no mistake, I regret nothing," Sigma clarified. No, he did not begin to have doubts as maybe some of the others had, although they knew better than to express this openly with him. This supposedly non-existent yet still prevalent sense of attachment to what was affected some of his troops more than others, thus, they would have to be weeded out to keep everyone else from second-guessing themselves.
It was for this very reason that the likes of Chill Penguin were deployed where he believed the Hunters would try to recapture first. It was unfortunate, yet ultimately necessary, as Sigma couldn't have any potential turncoats aiding in their cause. Of course, there were those such as Vile that were a different story entirely.
"He will be yours to deal with eventually," the unstable, seemingly vaporous manifestation alerted Sigma, once again delving into his mind as it saw fit. "But you can't allow Dr. Light's last creation to continue any further. He must be killed."
"Not yet," Sigma said. "In fact, while I can understand the others, why are you so insistent on X being the one that's a true danger?" he questioned. "If not for him, none of this would've been possible, I wouldn't have been possible," he then paused. "It would be such a waste to merely be rid of him," he then noticed a peculiar detail. "You've spoken nonstop of destroying the 'Children of Light' yet I see no complaint with you regarding allowing Zero to live."
The shape then went quiet for a few moments. "He is a…special case."
"That's what you always say whenever he's brought up," Sigma noted. "Why is that? Anything that has 'Light' attached to it in any way, you despise, yet with him, you appear to be unable to even entertain the idea of terminating him," he said. "Bear in mind, he interests me as well, yet you appear almost desperate for him to come here."
More silence.
"Anyway, I fail to understand your protests about X, yet as for the one currently spying around in our factory," he began, shutting his eyes, the red gem centered on his forehead beginning to emanate light. "I will take care of that. Although," then, just as it had been, his once blue optics had been dyed a blood red, the self-inflicted facial damage displaying the more inner wiring underneath his synthetic flesh that assisted in moving his features following the appropriate emotional stimuli. His eyes themselves appeared to be bleeding.
The color of organic blood.
"I may need your assistance in order to stretch my influence."
The shifting shape then took on the form of a figure far less human, resembling little more than a darkened sphere atop tendrils of rusted and broken down cables and cords, its unstable existence only allowing it to partially resemble the original form of the one it was based from memory. Yet the symbol of the eye emblazoned on the semi-obsidian surface of the glitching visage was almost perfectly exact.
"Anything for a friend."
Abandoned Factory
Light Labs
Outskirts of Mega City
September 28th, 200X
"All right, I assume you know what to do?" the balding scientist questioned the red and grey machine beside him, said robot much more resembling an older child or young teenager in comparison to the elderly Dr. Wily.
"Simple enough directions even some of your dimmer creations could follow them," Break Man huffed, his arms crossed and held tightly against his chest. "You don't need to remind me, I know what to do."
His chest which concealed the very thing that even convinced him to go through with what the human wanted of him. And it was still with the utmost reluctance. True, he still felt nothing but animosity toward Dr. Light, yet after the disaster that was the global blackout enacted by Ra Moon, Blues found his hatred to be somewhat…reeled in. He hated him and still had no desire to be back with him, yet what occurred during those few days of darkness that engulfed the Earth…needless to say, he found himself thinking.
And in that period of thought, he found himself even more confused and disoriented than when he was on the last ounces of his own life before Wily found him in Ra Moon's temple.
"Hmph, I don't need any sass from you, kid," Wily huffed. "Besides, need I remind you that you were so bent out of shape that I didn't even consider rebuilding you!" He hissed indignantly. "If I can give that blasted supercomputer one thing, Ra Moon certainly wasn't lying in that he deemed you potentially useful in the future."
"Don't count your blessings yet," Break Man remarked. "If Light no longer has any power over me, then what makes you think the same won't eventually happen to you? Mind you, he didn't build me with the more recent rules put in place for robotics."
Wily's brows furrowed. "Rules that your disappearance allowed to come to fruition," he said. "And, might I add, rules that'll probably be enforced and even tighter because of that blasted machine's betrayal?"
Break Man said nothing in return, another shape appearing alongside Wily, taller in scale than either of them and composed into a bipedal yet less humanoid appearance. At least, for the most part, the only portion of its anatomy that could be considered "human" was that of its dome, which resembled a golden skull stripped of its flesh, yet the eyeballs still remained intact and in place.
Dr. Wily's newest creation, all to show his former partner just how much better he was.
…why did that sound similar to what he was doing just now?
"Besides, even if you were to find someone who would be willing to help you, you still have this to worry about, boy," the old man slapped the grey and red machine's chest, earning a startled cry from the robot, the smaller android drawing out his shield in reflex. An action that Wily found apparently amusing from the small bout of laughter he released upon seeing Break Man's fearful retaliation. "Bear in mind, I can only do so much," he said. "I can keep you recharged, and repaired, should you behave," he continued. "But that, that is something I don't believe even Thomas can help you with."
"I don't NEED his help." Blues shot back, quite furious at the old man toying with him.
"No, of course not," Wily said. "But you need it to keep running, don't you?" he asked. "You need to keep what's inside of you burning, quite literally," he then sneered. "At least, until that fateful day when you go…boom."
The helmet-wearing robot bit his lip, brows narrowed down in fury. "...just…" he began. "Just…don't…involve Roll."
Wily scoffed. "She's practically useless as it is, so she's not worth the attention," he told him. "However, if she gets herself caught in the crossfires," he then grinned. "Well, that just can't be helped, can it?"
Blues was once again rendered silent, although he was mentally cursing Wily with every foul word and phrase he knew.
"Now, how about you let us into Tom's place, will you?" Wily mockingly asked. "Not that there is another option for you."
Lowering his head, Blues, no, Break Man, walked forward, Light Labs a short distance away, direct and firm in his motions, yet every fiber of his being was pleading with him to not do it.
"Sorry," he muttered to himself. "Looks like I'm too much of a coward."
Present Time
"...and, I think that's everything."
With that quiet declaration, Ray B. pulled the disc from the computer, holding it as if it were made of fine china, yet the surface in itself was that of aged plastic. It still functioned as needed, yes, yet he himself wasn't too certain if the disc itself would last for much longer. He needed to deliver this to the Hunters as swiftly as possible.
Huh, he thought. Perhaps he should've asked for Quick Man to accompany him, if not just for that.
"All right, fantastic!" Roll congratulated over the com-link. "If you've got no more business there, then maybe you should head on back to the city," she suggested. "That entire area is cut off from the sensors here, so we have no idea what's going on there-"
Suddenly, an ear-splitting, almost earth-shattering boom echoed throughout the entirety of the building, able to be heard by not just Ray B. and Roll, but everyone in the secondary HQ, causing everyone to pause or cease what they were doing entirely.
Roll wasn't sure if she could speak, let alone should speak, yet whether it was the growing curiosity or concern for her contact, she softly whispered "Wh-What was…that?"
Ray B. didn't answer at first, concealed eyes turned to another passageway that led further into the factory. Where the source of the noise must have rested.
"I don't know," he admitted. "However," he sighed, taking the disc with him and stick it in his pocket. "As much as you may hate to hear this," he closed his eyes, and a few more bangs and booms were heard, further cementing that he wasn't the only active thing in this complex. "For your sake, it may warrant some investigating."
Notes:
X and Zero will return next chapter. Alert me of any errors I may have missed, please!
Chapter 57: Son of Wily
Summary:
Roll remembers a figure from long ago that may have had a hand in her demise...
Notes:
Break from Ray B. Focused stuff (although I think it's safe to say everyone knows who he really is) but I'm glad his inclusion is being received ok. Granted, he won't take away too much as it is X's story, yet his history has ties to the plot of the series and Reploids overall.
As to how he survived? Well, Tempo has something to do with that. Yes, their relationship does improve.
But sorry for dragging, any further delving into the past won't occur until we reach Launch Octopus, and only because it provides both plot significance and character introductions/growth.
Recommend Hiding and the rest of the series by Kaguya 2.0
Also, recommend the Mega Man fan film
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
This was a trap, that much he knew. This idiot was deluded, believing he had the upper hand over the red Hunter as they continued to do this ridiculous game of chase. Fine, whatever, Zero thought. If that helped him finally manage to nab this guy, the better. This had been going on long enough, and, quite frankly, things were beginning to drag.
Or rather, right after the Mole Borer was taken out, this began to feel like a stretched-out endeavor that was taking longer than necessary, even with the current circumstances.
"Hey, you lagging there, girly man?!" Zero heard Goldminer chortle from up ahead, voice echoing off the compact, mineral-filled walls of the depths of the Zalts Mine. "We're almost there!"
The urge to shout something back came to mind, yet the blonde Hunter held his tongue, continuing to follow the sound of Goldminer's obnoxious voice. On and on he went, the golden helmet atop the Maverick's head vanishing into the sudden veil of darkness that consumed the tunnel ahead, catching Zero off guard for a few seconds before his optics adjusted accordingly to the lighting, of which there was barely any. Still, night vision allowed for some ability to navigate more than a mere few feet in front of him.
In the next few steps, he saw the distant glimmer of an object shining, said object resembling a construction helmet similar to those possessed by the Dig Laborers, only composed of more iridescent material. A pair of goggles soon joined the helmet, the bright yet oddly "floating" ensemble composing of the seeming disembodied head of Goldminer.
Zero immediately knew that he had chased the Maverick as far as he could go, yet, all the same, Goldminer appeared to not exactly be panicked. Perhaps it was due to being forced to fight at this point, the red Hunter having cut off all other potential routes of escape, yet, as he drew closer, he began to see more and more items seemingly "spring" to life, gaining a bright glow from within and this pattern followed for what appeared to be every single object surrounding the invisible outline of Goldminer.
After a few moments, it soon dawned on Zero that what he was seeing were gemstones. Large, sizable gemstones of varying minerals and precious metals, the once nearly pitch-black space lit up in shimmering light, the surface of the priceless natural materials reflecting off the rocky walls of the surprisingly large chamber. Near the center, the items composed of the treasure pile were fashioned in the style of something of a makeshift throne, Goldminer's arms situated on rows of medium-sized diamonds and his back supported by the solid formation of several stones clustered together, their shape unrelenting, but, together, they could be manipulated to serve him in this manner as well.
"Aren't they pretty?" Goldminer questioned, staring down at Zero from his gemstone-made perch of rich beauty, all dug up personally by himself. "I lay claim to all of them, just so you know," he made that clear. "Not one thing here hasn't been taken out of the Earth by anyone's hand but mine. And I intend for it to remain that way."
Zero didn't show any signs of amusement. "So, what? You plan on taking them all with you in some grand explosion?" he questioned.
"Far from it," Goldminer stated, gesturing to his left side, a small, black device attached to his midsection. "Granted, I've put my signature on each and every one of them," he noted, Zero himself spotting a few peculiar emblems, almost the size of an ant, on the surface of the Maverick's findings. All with the same damned first character of his name. "But those are trackers. This here," he gestured again to the device on his belt. "Connects to an explosive situated right underneath my stash," he proclaimed with pride. "One hit to this, and we both go!"
Zero gritted his teeth. "You're willing to do all this for some shiny rocks?"
Goldminer possessed none of the visible features found on the blonde Hunter, yet Zero could sense that his comment didn't exactly sit well with the Maverick, his goggles flashing dangerously. "You know, Armadillo went ahead and gave me a warning about you," he said, gripping his pistol. "But it looks like you're just as dense and moronic as he is."
Zero merely crossed his arms, all the while watching Goldminer's movements, the other Reploid still standing atop the treasure hoard. "Because we have enough sense to know it's worth nothing to die for something as trivial as this?"
That appeared to garner a reaction of sorts from the Maverick, his mask hissing in fury at this perceived offense. "Whatever," Goldminer spat. "I don't need you to judge me," he said. "Or what I see as valuable," he then aimed and fired. "I don't need anything from you, human-supporting filth!"
A flurry of blasts exited from the weapon, Zero quickly using the nearby gemstones and precious metals as cover for the shots, which they provided reasonably well. If anything, their presence only served to protect the Hunter from his opponent's shots, a fact either seemingly lost on Goldminer or he simply didn't care. Regardless, the Red Devil readied his own buster, all the while keeping the device strapped to Goldminer's belt in sight.
"X…" he muttered to himself, blue optics catching a flash of something shining and yellow. Or, more appropriately, gold. "You had better not have gotten yourself in trouble."
Abandoned Weapons Plant
"Do you have to do this?" he heard her question him through the com-link. "You've got everything that was recorded on the computer, right? That means you can just come back, right?"
Ray B. sighed, dipping his chin further underneath his clothes. "I got what was recorded on that particular computer," he told his contact back in Abel City. "And, even then, I don't know if it'll be enough for you," he confessed. "But it's the best that I can unfortunately do at the moment."
"Then why are you still there if you've done all you could?" Roll asked. "Which sounds rather disparaging on your end, might I add? Bear in mind, Chiyo and Kenichi are here still because of you."
The heavily clothed machine did a light scoff. "Funny, considering how one of the first major acts of my new life resulted in death," he then muttered. "A majority of them the very beings I was made to help."
"What was that?" Roll asked, bringing Ray B. from his musing.
"Nothing," he responded. "Nothing you would remember, anyway," he muttered to himself again. "And it's everything I wish to forget."
He kept going, the darkness of the factory more or less reminiscent of the same blackness that threatened to overtake his sight entirely, along with the dense shadows of Ra Moon's chamber. Where he had been found by Wily so long ago.
And, from then on, who he was before was no more, for he didn't deserve to carry the name Dr. Light bestowed on him. That name no longer existed. That robot no longer existed. Nothing from that era existed anymore, the world, idealistic yet curious of new life, life such as himself, and it was all shattered.
Whether it was doomed to happen eventually, or maybe the world Dr. Light wished for never existed in the first place, he didn't know. Yet it couldn't be denied that, despite what the others would tell him, he certainly had a hand in making things worse, circumstances notwithstanding.
After all, Wily wasn't responsible for everything.
But, unlike before, everyone appeared powerless to do anything, and any hope of unity was little more than a foolish dream.
Armadillo's Chamber
"...and then, that was when you were found," the imprisoned Maverick finished. "And now, here we are, at the end of each other's weapons."
X stood in silence, green eyes wide and mouth hanging agape. Armored Armadillo was still confined in his prison of ice from the neck down, and the little Met that had been brought from the secret chamber outside was gazing up curiously at both of them, although whether it could truly process all that had been said remained a mystery.
The blue and white armored Hunter moved his lips, yet found it incredibly difficult to produce even a single sound. "...how many?" he finally croaked, the Met's wide eyes tenderly surveying the larger figures before it. One was seemingly on the verge of complete distress while the other had just "given up" in a sense.
"Aside from you, no creations of Light exist," Armadillo said. "Let alone anyone or anything from the time when he was alive. You are the last thing he had his hand in making."
X was quiet. His head steadily lowered to face the dry ground of the inner chamber, the roaring waterfall continuing its rhythmic flow. "...all of them?" he weakly croaked, trying to conceal his growing distress from the view of the elder soldier. Not literally, yet, at the moment, the blue and white Hunter felt quite childish in comparison to Armadillo.
"It all occurred before your time," the banded mechanical mammal told the other Reploid. "Or rather, soon after," he corrected himself. "You had been sealed up according to the dates found on the records. Had you emerged, you would've potentially been collected and shipped off with the others to who knows where?"
X bit his lip. "...I'm not suggesting I would've killed anyone," he said. "Especially any humans."
"Then what would you have done?"
"..."
"Bear in mind, they may be our ancestors, yet we Reploids are not as the robots were," Armadillo said. "We could run and hide if we so chose to. They, on the other hand," he then released a low growl. "Many were built with features that required them to be solely obedient to their creators and their flesh-covered brethren."
"Even…" X began but then hesitated. "Even Light's?"
"And Wily's," the former Hunter finished for his previous ally. "Although," he then muttered, quietly, yet X still managed to catch a little of it. "Apparently the one that had served the role of 'Break Man' apparently had the same code embedded into his system. Yet when Dr. Light attempted to use it, it seemed to not…?" Armadillo stopped, noticing that X was now holding the Met in his hands, the small, yellow machine gazing up at the seasoned warrior with large, inquisitive eyes. "What?"
"Well, consider this your lucky day," X replied, much to his foe's confusion. "I was sent here to put an end to your illegal operation," he said. "As far as I'm concerned, my end of things is done. Which essentially leaves you at my mercy, doesn't it?"
Armored Armadillo, who had been stripped of his protective wear and encased in ice, was left puzzled. "What are you getting at?"
"If you're at my mercy, that means I decide what happens to you, right?" X continued.
"...yes, technically."
"Then, in that case," the other Reploid's green optics studied the other's entrapped form. "I'm placing you under arrest."
Goldminer's Stash
"Come on, pretty boy!" Goldminer bellowed, continuing to fire any time he caught sight of Zero, brief as it was. "Stop hiding and shoot me already! Or are you worried about messing up that precious hair of yours?!"
That comment alone made it tempting to rise up and put a shot or two through his mouth to shut him up, yet Zero kept his head down to avoid the continuous onslaught of plasma bullets being delivered in his direction. And no, it had nothing to do with his hair. Still, he would need to find a way to get past the barrage of projectiles sent his way. However, given that Goldminer wasted no time in pelting the area with shots at the slightest hint of seeing red or yellow, leaving the Hunter no time to come up with an offense.
At least, not one that wouldn't result in letting himself get riddled with holes.
Still, if he could perhaps close enough distance between them, then maybe he could make a shot. Granted, he couldn't guarantee it would be a good shot, let alone one he could charge a great deal, if at all. All the same, he had to try something. Whether he was in trouble or had everything under control, the blonde Reploid knew that, somehow, in some way, X was waiting for him.
From his place atop the treasure hoard, Goldminer ceased firing for a moment, the repetitive, almost rhythmic, and harmonious melody of the ever-emptying weapon, the barrel hot with smoke and the Maverick's trigger finger still on the handle, ready to fire again at any time. Still, he had to think of something.
True, a few wounds here and there were perhaps manageable, yet the Maverick had come to this place mostly for cover. Should he get lucky wasn't important in his mind, what mattered was making the Hunter's job as hard as possible, and what better way than to surround himself with what were essentially dozens of shields? Diamonds would make perfect protection, and, even more, there were all his. Each and everyone that was present had been personally dug up by him and him alone, All the gems, the metals, the precious minerals that had been melted down and converted into bricks and solid forms of clean-cut shapes and smooth textures, they all belonged to him.
He laid claim over this mountain.
A flash of gold was spotted in the corner of his eye, beneath his thick goggles. He wasted no time in firing a shot and immediately grew giddy upon hearing a shout of pain, as well as traces of smoke beginning to rise from a nearby corner, Goldminer began to steadily make his way over to the source.
This mountain was his and his alone, and no one would claim it.
Not even Sigma himself.
That was too close!
Or perhaps, just close enough.
Hissing as he applied pressure to the fresh wound, Zero inwardly cursed the Maverick for this sudden stroke of luck, yet his focus remained on trying to make the smoke from the shot that had struck him die down, or at least snuff it out entirely.
Still, even with that, there was also the issue of getting close enough to Goldminer to deliver a potential killing blow himself. Yet, in order to do that, he would have to close the distance or remove the Maverick's weapon from his person.
Or, he soon realized as his ivory digits traced over the smooth polished surface of a few sizable diamonds, maybe all he needed was what had already been around him.
After all, sometimes the best offense was also the best defense.
Armadillo's Chamber
To say X's declaration shocked him was an understatement. If anything, had he not been formally encased in ice, Armored Armadillo would've possibly struck the blue Hunter for such an insulting remark. "You dare mock me?" He growled, the icy prison still not letting up, but he was still struggling to try and reassert dominance over his opponent. Even if the battle was technically over.
"No, I haven't ever mocked you," X answered plainly. "Yet I don't trust that you won't try to escape once I set you free, so I'll have to make use of these," his back compartments opened up and he reached inside, fiddling around until he felt the ring-like restraints meet his wandering digits. Taking the pair of stasis cuffs out, the blue and white Hunter eyed Armadillo, green optics watching his every move.
"I still don't know whether you are completely foolish or have at least some sliver of intelligence," the banded Maverick stated. "But even still, just a sliver isn't enough," he said. "You've been getting by through sheer luck until now. Such a thing is fleeting and fickle," he continued with a sigh. "You won't cut Sigma down like that."
X bit his lip. "Sigma will be dealt with," he said. "But he'll be dealt with according to the guidelines set by the Law."
"There are no Laws anymore," Armadillo responded. "None that we are forced to obey against our will," he added. "It was those very Laws that led to so many of our predecessors being taken and used for the agendas of others," then, he paused. "And left them with no choice but to surrender themselves to be forcibly scrapped."
X was left silent for a moment, trying to conjure up a response. "We don't live in that age anymore," he said. "The relationship between man and machine, it's evolved past that. They understand better now. They've-"
"No, they haven't," Armadillo cut X off. "They haven't evolved, nor has our relationship," he turned his optics to face the other one of his kind. "We have. We are not like those that came before us, X," he relayed. "Or do you consider yourself to be like the others constructed by your creator?"
The other machine was puzzled at the mammal's inquiry. "What does that have to do with-"
"Which do you consider yourself? A robot or Reploid?" Armadillo went on, not even allowing X to finish.
X was growing more confused. "Why would that matter?"
"Answer the question," the former Hunter barked, growing impatient. "Which one are you?"
X pondered on whether or not to repeat himself, yet, upon thinking further, he decided to simply rephrase his question. "I'd like to know what's at stake regarding my answer," he said. "Even if former ties mean nothing in this case, according to you," he emphasized that point, "surely the fact that I'm the one that's mobile be enough indication that one of us is greatly disadvantaged?" He asked. "Meaning that one could potentially take you out anytime, but is refraining from doing so?"
The violet and golden Maverick was taken aback by this, yet the shock didn't last long, he lightly scoffed at the other Reploid's words. "You wouldn't," he said. "If I recall correctly, Marth essentially did half the work for you while Sigma himself disposed of Mandrill. Neither of them were your kills."
X's throat tightened, despite possessing no organic traits such as an esophagus or digestive system. "Your point?"
"That is my point," Armadillo said. "You won't kill me because you refused to kill them. And even when your hand was forced, it was not just your efforts that led to Penguin's demise."
"I didn't want that-"
"Exactly! That's the problem! You don't want to conquer your enemy! You wish to convert them! What good is that?!" Armadillo bellowed. "What good will you be against Sigma if you don't wish to defeat him?!"
"And why should I want him dead?!" X protested. "Why should we not try to see if whatever's infected him can be purged out of his systems?!"
Aside from the ongoing waterfall, neither one of them spoke, silence falling in between them both. At least until Armadillo decided to completely dismantle the other machine's perception.
"So," the Maverick shook his head. "You really don't know what you're dealing with."
"What do you mean?" X questioned.
Armadillo sighed. "You believe Sigma to be a victim," he said. "A mere patient zero of this supposed virus that's been rumored to potentially be the cause of Maverick incidents," he closed his eyes. "Well, you're not entirely wrong," he confessed. "Although, not entirely right, either."
Abandoned Weapons Plant
"If you can share, just what exactly did you find on those files?" Roll questioned her contact, he in turn continued on, the sensation in his chest indicated that he was getting closer to the source of the presence he felt.
"Mostly schematics for mechaniloid designs," Ray. B. answered. "Some detachable weapons, nothing too usual," he said. "Of course, modifications are always a possibility, especially now that the human element of Sigma's plan no longer serves any purpose."
Roll was quiet for a few moments. "Fujiwara's certainly left us with many of his…inventions to deal with."
"And yet you don't speak of him as harshly as you speak of Wily," Ray B. observed. "Why is that?"
"You believe I hold a higher opinion of him over the other?"
"No, but it's clear you could tolerate one compared to the former," Ray B. said. "Even with much of what you say you don't remember, you still have enough memory to form a conclusion based on your own perception and experiences."
"And you don't have a take on either of them?"
Ray B. was silent at first, yet ultimately answered. That girl and her blasted way to pry. Or, rather, he supposed it was 'woman' now. Although, was she still as she was before? If so, how much was left? Was this "Roll" he spoke to the same girl from before, or did the robot not exist anymore?
Was this the mark of the separation between what she was then versus what she was now, a creation that he too didn't entirely understand? Did she even remember how she nearly died by his hand? A memory he still hated, yet one where he first saw her drive to do everything she could, despite her role as a homemaker. Someone who would face death head-on if Rock was in danger.
Although there was no Rock anymore, there was only X.
Only X. And only her, as far as she knew. Truly, the elder sister and younger brother were the only recorded and recognized works of Dr. Thomas Light supposedly left existing in the present world.
Although there was one thing he was curious about, regarding her. "May I ask something?" He questioned.
"Oh, well, I suppose so. I don't see why not." Roll answered back.
Ray B. bit his lip and sighed, wondering if this was too intrusive. Yet, he had to know. If not for her own sake later. She would deny it to high heaven, yet she was just as foolhardy as Rock when it came to fighting to maintain the concept of what they believed was right.
He didn't want a repeat of what occurred the first and last time he saw her in her original form to ever happen again.
"Does the name, Bass, mean anything to you?"
Goldminer's Stash
All right, he had to be closing in on the pretty boy now.
Goldminer shifted his stance to better navigate through the cluster of precious stones and other treasures he had accumulated, continuing to approach the source of the present smoke emitting from behind a corner a short distance away. True, the possibility of Zero potentially waiting for the Maverick came to mind, yet if the Hunter was indeed damaged, then Goldminer would be a fool to not take this opportunity.
Of course, upon turning the corner, he realized that both conclusions were wrong, and the truth was much worse on his end.
"NOOOO!"
What the…?
Finishing up with the last of his small "find" in regards to borrowing a few things for himself, Zero turned his head to find Goldminer on his knees and clutching his helmet over something apparently rather dire. However, upon peering from around the corner to see for himself, Zero found the true reason to be completely unbelievable.
"No, you blonde bastard!" Goldminer shouted, grabbing his masked face. "You son of bitch, you destroyed it!"
The source of the Maverick's distress was that of a few melted, golden bars, Zero realized that, as he kept his buster charged in case his aggressor dared approach him again, he would be prepared. Unfortunately, this had the unforeseen effect of the metal cannon of his weapon growing hot and unintentionally melting away at the precious metal.
The blonde Hunter was left near speechless. "You know, if it's melted that easily, then it's probably not real gold," he mentioned aloud, immediately getting Goldminer's attention.
Despite the goggles obscuring his optics from view, it was clear that the other Reploid was completely livid. "The others wouldn't have known that, moron!" he bellowed in rage. "They would've believed it to be real! That's the whole point! Now they'll know it's fake!"
The blonde was left puzzled. "Wait a moment," he said. "You mean, everything in this place isn't genuine?" Goldminer went silent for a few moments, yet his lack of an immediate answer was all that Zero needed. "Then you're just protecting useless counterfeits!"
"Shut up!" Goldminer roared, firing his pistol in Zero's direction, the red Hunter swiftly dodging the blast. Upon seeing the blast weakly reflect off the surface of a few nearby gemstones, he realized that the Maverick had been playing him for a fool the entire time. True, the shot he received before was real, yet if his own buster partially charged could melt through false gold, then Goldminer wasn't going as hard as he could go. "I don't care if it's not real! It's real enough!"
Zero only huffed, hiding behind a nearby corner, a plethora of fake, shimmering stones surrounding him. Charging his buster again, he once again tested his heated cannon against the surface of the rocks, finding some surrendering to the heat, yet a select few appeared completely unaffected.
"Hm," the red Hunter mused, glancing down at the wound in his chest, which was still uncovered. "Perhaps some of this guy's stash might be genuine after all."
If he could somehow take advantage of the reflection cast by Goldminer's energy pistol, then maybe he could outright use his open wound as a shield.
Abandoned Weapons Plant
"…Bass?"
"…yes," Ray B. told her. "Does it strike a chord for you?" He asked. "Or does it mean anything at all?"
There was a period of quiet between the two of them, the other machine's steps serving as the only background noise available.
"Bass…" Roll repeated. "Yes, I believe I have heard that name from somewhere," she confessed. "Although," she continued with a slight pause. " I believe that it's just that, a name. I…can't seem to attach a face to it."
Ray B. said nothing at first. "That's all right," he assured her. "Considering how you came to be what you are now, it's probably best if you don't remember how," he muttered. "Considering how your last body was essentially torn in half." He had an experience such as that thanks to King's ax, a blow that put him out of commission for most of Mega Man and Bass's journey.
Possibly the first time that robot ever served as an ally to them.
"What was that?"
"Nothing," the other machine answered. "It's all right. Nothing you need to concern yourself with right now."
"You say that, yet you yourself don't sound too sure."
"Don't worry," Ray B. told her. "I'm getting close to the source of the energy down here," he said. "It's just ahead."
"Be careful." Roll alerted her contact, somewhat hoping that her words would persuade him to turn around and come back to HQ with what he had.
Still, despite her own desires, she had realized long ago that this Ray B., well-intentioned as he might've been, seemed like he had his own way of doing things, an independent plan of action known to no one but himself.
He was like that, wasn't he? She pondered to herself. Blues? Or was it Break Man? Proto Man?
Or, as she continued to consider the mysterious android she knew of then and the one she knew of now, another figure crept up in her thoughts, the shape in red with a golden scarf that resembled Rock transformed into that of a taller machine with prominent pauldrons and a uniquely-shaped helmet that reminded her of a cobra spreading its hood for intimidation.
And yet, in the memory, she was just now receiving, broken up as it was in some parts, the red-eyed, war-paint-wearing robot was not the source of her grief and despair.
200X
One Year After the Stardroid Invasion
She sat there, huddled in the corner of the latest of Wily's hideouts, which appeared to be a desolate laboratory that was just barely keeping itself standing, the ever-present heat and arid air slowly chipping away at its foundation.
"Well, once again, you've served as something of use to me," the balding mad scientist huffed, wiping his forehead to relieve himself of some of the sweat developing on his skin. His prize creation, the one made to be her brother's, Rock's, rival and the self-proclaimed greatest achievement of Wily himself, only stood in the doorway, head turned from the scene taking place. "Of course, your skills at dusting and cleaning probably won't do you any good this time!"
Roll clenched her fists and the reminder of how she was captured so easily continued to shame her. "You have no heart!" she shouted in her captor's face. "Rock saved your life, saved the world AND you! Blues died to protect this planet! Several of your own robots died!" her tearful, frustrated eyes turned toward Bass. "And you, you helped save the world too! You worked with Rock, not against him! Remember when King-"
"It's no use, little girl," Wily interrupted. "If anything, I'll give your delinquent eldest brother points for his mere existence, as much of a nuisance he would turn out to be," he grinned. "You know, I'm the one that insisted he be coded red instead of blue like Thomas wanted at first," his eyes then turned to Bass, his grin faltering for a moment. "I think I've exited my black phase for now," then, he looked back at Roll. "A color as strong as fire, as red as blood," he sneered at her damaged dress. "It doesn't suit the likes of a weak nothing such as you."
"I am NOT nothing!" Roll protested. "I've certainly given the people and machines in my life far more enrichment in these last few years than you have in your entire life!"
"In what? House care? Dish cleaning? Airing out your creator's old attire?" Wily questioned. "No," he sighed. "You machines, you could never understand."
"Understand what?" Roll asked. "What's there to understand? Aside from the fact that you've clearly learned nothing of gratitude and thankfulness?"
The balding human was rendered silent for a moment, but only for a moment, the sting of her words quickly giving way and motivation to respond in anger. "On the contrary, I understand very well," he said. "In fact, when your brother gets here, he can see what his generosity has led to!"
The old man swiftly shifted to face his creation, the dark-armored robot resembling that of an older teen, his features radiating with barely concealed fury. "Bass," Wily began, moving past the machine and standing in the doorway, back turned toward his hostage. "She has no more use to me," he said with indifference. "Kill her."
Then, he left.
Notes:
He might not appear as a character in this entry, yet I don't plan on leaving Bass out of this series. Yet I don't want to overstuff the first entry with too much. Granted, I'm glad people are enjoying the previews for future installments, yet I still want this story to mostly be about X1.
The last chapter of Zalts Mine is next, I promise. I can write a simple outline but it takes me around 4-5 chapters to fully execute it.
Thank you all, and I hope you enjoyed it!
Chapter 58: Lost Contact
Summary:
Disaster strikes on everyone's end as an intrusive party decides to insert themselves into the conflict.
Notes:
Hello, all!
Shorter chapter in a sense, but not too short, as it just barely fits under the 4k mark! I'm finding 4-5k to be a good length overall, as it helps me pace things out as well. Still, regardless, let me know how things seem to be going in your view overall.
Thank you for reading!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"All right, where are you, you blonde bastard?" The Maverick hissed as he searched around with his covered optics, still cursing the red Hunter for daring to sully and tarnish his treasure hoard. True, he led him here, but only because he had been cornered! But then the damned Hunter had to go and expose that almost all that he had was fake!
Just as he was going to present it all to Sigma himself as well.
Tightening the grip on his weapon, Goldminer swiftly turned upon the sounds of shifting stones and metal being moved, spotting a particular combination of seemingly iridescent articles from his archives: a triangular headstone and a pair of green orbs situated underneath, horizontally parallel to each other.
"There you are!" The Maverick declared, firing repeatedly at the familiarly shaped stones, his weapon quickly blowing through them, shattering their foundations and having them fall apart.
Despite not possessing a physical mouth, the former criminal mentally grinned in triumph at his well-timed shots, going over to find that, to his dismay, he had just destroyed some of his own gems. At least, the replications.
"Know how I learned the real from the fake?"
Upon hearing the familiar voice, Goldminer whirled around only to find two more samples in the Hunter's grasp, one gemstone in each hand.
"They absorb and reflect light like actual carbon-based minerals," Zero added. "However," he noted the stone in his left hand, a ruby with a seemingly iridescent glow emitting from within. "They're meant to withstand high temperatures, so, seeing as light travels at the speed of, well, light, I'd say that what's really inside is heat."
"I know what it is!" Goldminer shouted back, aiming his pistol. "No one else needs to know that!"
He fired and Zero tossed one of the glowing stones forward, the resulting shot causing a mild explosion from the contained heat suddenly now having an escape. The shards flew outward, striking Goldminer in the goggles, cracking their surface, and disorienting him enough to allow the red Hunter to get a blow in. Having been knocked back, the Maverick lost his grip and, upon realizing it had slipped from his grasp, immediately went to try and get it back. Unfortunately, a well-timed shot courtesy of his opponent knocked the weapon out of the way, the red Hunter standing above Goldminer, his chest and forehead gems still in place.
"I can't let you leave here knowing what you know," Goldminer growled, although he dared not make a move. "You can't leave here alive!"
"I don't have any interest in your collection, or whatever you call it," Zero remarked. "If anything, from the looks of it, most of it would be worthless."
"They're crafted from actual samples I found!" Goldminer protested. "They're as real as the real thing! Better even in some ways!"
The Hunter didn't understand the other Reploid's need for these things. "Why do these matter to you so much? They're not real!"
"No one needs to know that! In fact, they would NEVER know!"
"Then your wealth would be a complete lie, not that it would do you much good anyway."
"Says you!" Goldminer barked back. "It would solve everything! I would be on top of every other Reploid here on this damned island! Hell, maybe even I'd be considered higher than the council themselves with all of this!"
"Just because of a few shiny rocks?" Zero questioned sarcastically.
"The humans value them," Goldminer retorted. "And those who know how to play the human's game know that's all that matters," he said. "Stuff my kind of people value is more in Sigma's department, but these will be useful in getting there."
"And how would that be?"
Goldminer's vocals began to form words, yet, before he could speak, a direct shot from behind from a high-caliber weapon tore through the back of his helmet, exiting through the front and taking a good portion of his physical CPU with it.
"The hell?!" Zero stammered, swiftly getting out of the way as Goldminer's now lifeless husk fell over, his form twitching slightly as electrical spasms still urged his non-existent consciousness to move, registering damage had been taken.
Turning, he saw a flash in the distant darkness and wasted no time in getting out of the way, another shot blowing through Goldminer's core, a true explosion setting the place ablaze and sending fire and smoke everywhere, the numerous duplicates and copies of the rare gems and metals slowly surrendering to the condensed and concentrated heat. Zero saw the flash again and planned to move, only to find that, instead of himself, the shooter appeared to target the entrance to the small cavern. A small bomb fired at the opening, causing rocks to dislodge and come down, sealing off the blonde Hunter's only means of getting out.
At least, getting out quickly.
That wouldn't kill him.
No, going and picking a fight now would be unwise, bizarrely enough, he was using caution in this case. He dare not stand against Zero, at least not now, not in unfamiliar territory. Still, he couldn't have the red Hunter getting in the way.
This would slow him down just enough, at least until he could reach the true target, although they could only hope that they hadn't found that capsule Armadillo had kept hidden. Goldminer's information regarding that little piece of information was the only reason he lived for so long, the petty criminal having been denied the secret space to store his treasure. Thus, he had to settle for the lower part of the mine.
A point that Goldminer's killer would have to ascend from, for the one he truly sought after was at the very top.
Abandoned Weapons Plant
Wily's Hideout
His red eyes turned to face her, she in turn backing up against the wall, optics of pure blue shifting this way and that to try and find a place to hide. Any attempts at defending herself from him would be useless, it would only be to buy her time, limited as it was.
The order he had received was clear, Wily's word was absolute for all of his machines. And yet…Roll couldn't help but notice that Bass was taking his sweet time doing her in. He hadn't even made a move for her in the slightest, someone as seemingly bloodthirsty and eager to fight as he appeared to have little to no interest in doing what was commanded of him.
At least, a small portion of Roll had hoped to believe that, yet the black and gold robot stepped forward, quickly seizing her wrist due to his superior speed, but instead of being tossed to the ground or even thrown across the room, she was only dragged forward along with her assigned killer.
"H-Hey!" She protested, her life seemingly spared, yet now her world was thrust into a sea of unpredictability. "What are you…?!"
"Quiet," Bass muttered, his enhanced optics scanning the area. "He's still wandering around here somewhere."
The blonde went completely quiet, immediately taking note of the other robot's uncharacteristic precautions. Still, she couldn't help but ask. "…who's he?"
Bass glanced down for a second, ruby meeting aquamarine before his lower lip was bitten down on. "The old man's greatest mistake."
Abandoned Weapons Plant
"And, as far as I know, that's all I can recall for the time being." She answered him, and he in turn responded with a short period of silence before speaking once again.
"And nothing else after that?" Ray B. questioned, steadily growing curious, yet he reminded himself not to get too greedy.
"Aside from that, no," Roll said. "However, with this, I find myself with a new question."
"And that would be?" Her contact inquired.
"For what reason did Bass decide to not end me there?"
Ray B. again went silent. "…well," he began after a few moments. "What do you personally think about it?" He questioned. "What's your theory on his behavior?"
Roll was left uncertain of how to respond, the very prospect of what was put before her not exactly something she was prepared for. Still, if she had to be honest, she wasn't entirely without an answer, although perhaps a singular answer wouldn't be the right way to deliver what she had to say.
"Whatever his motivation, I can at least be sure Rock had something to do with it."
"Most likely," Ray B. admitted. "Although, I'm surprised that you're not jumping to his defense," he said. "You spoke up for Break Man despite the evil he did unto you especially."
"That robot was not evil," Roll stated. "He was…different. And, I'll admit, I never entirely understood him. But, he had a different life compared to Rock and I. Things were incredibly different," she said. "Besides, he eventually realized Rock wasn't made to replace him, and he even saved Kalinka when not even Rock knew she was missing."
Ray B. again paused. He wondered if he should proceed with this if perhaps he was overstepping his bounds, yet he needed to know. If not just for her own sake later. "And what occurred afterward?"
"What do you mean?" Roll asked.
"…" more silence. He had come this far, so he intended to go through with it. Still, the particular events in mind were always difficult to revisit. "…the Dark Men."
Roll parted her lips to speak, yet ultimately was rendered speechless by the sound of a low yet loud hum emitting from her com-link. "R-Ray B.?"
Ray B. didn't respond at first, yet the sound of his footsteps alerted her that he was still there. "If that's your consensus on that one," he said. "Then what's yours on Wily's replacement?"
While she didn't necessarily care for the term "replacement" being used to describe Blues, Ray B. himself seeming to have a slight bit of animosity toward the red and grey machine, she could at least answer his question regarding Bass.
"...I suppose that the conditions regarding my emergence into this new century have left me with some new…methods of thinking," Roll responded.
Ray B. quirked a brow from underneath his shades. "In what way?" he questioned. "Advanced as Dr. Light's programming skills were, all machines after his first were left with a notable amount of…restrictions compared to him," he said, hand then gliding over his chest. "Despite his own handicap that he carried with him."
"...I never understood that about him before," she confessed. "But now, I think I do. Now that I've…" a small pause. "What he was afraid of, being changed if he was operated on, I believe I can understand that fear in a sense. Why he never took Dr. Light's offer to fix him," she said. "Trust was never the root problem. The problem was always the unknown of what could happen."
Ray B. continued, yet he conversed with his "Navigator" in a sense. "And that unknown would be?"
"...whether you'd wake up the same as before," Roll answered. "Even if it's spotty at best, every time Rock went in for repairs…I couldn't help but wonder the same. Even if Dr. Light did everything right, and he had yet to fail, still, there was always the thought, the possibility," she stopped for a moment. "That, when Rock woke up, it wouldn't be the same one from before."
The clothed android listened, nodding his head. "And your…transition has allowed you to realize this?" he asked Roll.
"More or less, I think," she admitted. "Although," she added. "Maybe it's always been there, this…sense of…"
"...dissatisfaction?"
"Hm, perhaps that's a part of it," she said. "Although, I think it was a little more than that."
"Hm?"
"Before I was reconstructed into a Reploid, at least by name anyway," Roll stated. "When Rock had elected to undergo adjustments to become Mega Man, I…" she wondered how she would properly articulate this. "I was fearful for the danger he was going to have to put himself in, yet, at the same time,"
"You wanted to contribute in some way as well, didn't you?"
"...yes," she answered. "...always."
"I knew it," Ray B. muttered under his breath, thankfully low enough so that Roll herself couldn't register it. "But, I'm curious," he continued. "If you've always wanted to do more, then what's different now?" he asked. "Did you simply respect Dr. Light's wishes for you not to involve yourself?"
Roll went quiet. "...well, perhaps," she admitted. "Yet…the simple truth is, that, while I remember his words regarding how he didn't want Rock's future for me," she paused again. "...it was something that…I found myself actually wanting," she continued. "But now, despite my supposed advancements compared to when I was small, that part has remained. In fact," she said. "I think I want it even more now."
Before either of them could speak, Ray B. froze in place, a sinking sensation deep within the space where the gem sat in his chest. Her gem. Her gem which now held the soul she had crafted from him in secret. It was blown apart by Mars, yet enough of it survived, contained in the topaz triangle that once rested on her chest.
It was all that was left of her now.
And one of the few things he could at least trust.
Stepping forward, the robot came to find himself inside a secluded construction room, some manufacturing machines still present, yet there was only just enough to fit perhaps ten to fifteen of them in straightened, parallel rows, each table fitted with some sort of dangerous weapon or projectile being built.
Yet what drew Ray B. was the massive shape that hung on the northern wall, seemingly as if it were a fresh kill and hung up on a meat hook for later. He crept around and to the front of the hanging mechaniloid, eyeing the still and silent behemoth, still not entirely certain as to what it exactly was supposed to be.
Suddenly, a pair of large eyes stared back, gaze piercing through the other robot's thickened shades.
"Ray B.?" Roll's voice called out to him, yet her words were beginning to be drowned out by the ever-increasing sound of activation noises and machinery becoming active once again. "Ray B., what's happening up there? Ray B.?!"
Ray B. in turn said nothing, watching as each operating table rose to functioning status again, their drills and electrified tuners all pointed in his direction. He didn't look back, yet the presence he had been registering, he now realized where it had come from, the eyes of the massive machine it now possessed bathing the room in bright, violet light.
"Ray B.?!"
Communication had died between them.
Armadillo's Chamber
"So, that's it? You simply mean to take me in?" the banded mammal questioned his current adversary, the white and blue Reploid folding his arms, stasis cuffs still in his grasp.
The small Met only stood by, although they began to notice some shifting shapes in the distance.
"Once access has been granted to the upper levels, then they'll be free to release you from the ice," X told Armadillo. "Which is when these will come in." he finished, holding up the cuffs for display. The formerly armored Maverick huffed in response, turning his head. "Pout all you want, but my mind is made up," he said. "If the victor gets to decide what happens afterward, then this is what I choose."
The violet Reploid sighed. "I don't understand you," he confessed. "I don't understand how you could be so unlike us."
X raised a brow. "What do you mean?"
"I just told you of how our ancestors went extinct, of how my defeat is crucial to Sigma's eventual demise, and yet you still refuse to take necessary action," Armadillo growled. "I thought you were supposed to be better equipped logically than that, X."
The green-eyed Hunter bit his lip. "We have to keep the peace. That doesn't have to include piling up bodies."
"Why? What mechaniloids did you have no choice but to tear through?"
X went silent.
"This is war, you fool," the former Hunter scoffed. "Casualties are inevitable. And casualties you shall cause, whether you want it or not."
"Then we'll find another way." the smaller of the two Reploids retorted.
"We can't survive in this world together," Armadillo responded.
"Why is it that nobody around here seems to think we could-"
"No, not us!" Armadillo interrupted, X, going quiet. "Although, that is true as well. The roles of you and I have been decided," he closed his eyes for a brief moment. "There's no changing it. No," he sighed. "I speak of what was ultimately the root of both the Robot Recall and the Commander's actions now."
"And that would be?"
"You know," Armadillo said. "It's what you and your creator failed to acknowledge, what got your predecessor destroyed."
"Predecessor? You mean Rock?"
"Who else?" the mammal lowered his head, the only portion of himself that he could move. "He too believed the sentimental lie his father fed him. Yet, ultimately, he too fell prey to its falsehoods."
"And what is that falsehood?"
Armored Armadillo turned his attention to X, his own optics boring into the other smaller Hunter's. "That man and machine can survive in the same world without eventually destroying one another."
Underground Hunter HQ
"Ray B.?! Ray B.?!" Roll called out, trying to reach her contact, drawing a few eyes.
"It's no good," she suddenly heard someone say from behind, turning to see Ai standing above her from her seated position. "We've completely lost any connection to that portion of Abel City at the moment."
"What?" Roll questioned, flabbergasted. "Since when did this happen? And how?"
"Your guess is as good as mine," the other blonde answered. "But ever since Sigma began his campaign, places have been mostly out of bounds until we started going in and taking them back."
"Then what about Ray B.?" Roll questioned, clearly concerned.
Ai sighed. "At the moment, our hands are tied with what's going up at the Zalts Mine," she said. "For the time being, he's on his own."
Having been called away, the red and white Navigator migrated away from the bow-wearing Reploid, in turn burning with worry for both the robot she had been helping guide, but also for her youngest brother who was still up dealing with Mavericks at the aforementioned site.
Still, even if she wasn't blind to X's own problems, her mind was still racing as to the questions she received regarding Bass, the black and gold machine having not really come to her thoughts much until now. What happened after he had taken her to escape was still blank, yet the next available memory was ultimately the one where everything ended the first time.
The figure in red had seen Mega Man, and all she knew was that she couldn't allow her brother to fall into the hands of the monster.
Armadillo's Chamber
"So you believe that it's impossible?" X asked.
"Has the Recall and more current events not already proven it?" Armadillo asked. "Even if you disagree with Sigma's views and methods, he has his mind set in the future," he said. "And he's seen the truth that no one else is willing to accept."
"Why does that have to be the future?" X inquired. "Hasn't the possibility of humans evolving since then ever come to mind?"
"You assume they can."
"Dr. Light is responsible for us all, isn't he? And his time came a century prior to the current age."
"And his destructive equal rose to power during that time as well, of which he would've never gotten far, had it not been for Light's own foolishness," Armadillo directed his attention toward X. "His consistent desire to improve the world was what put it in danger several times."
"Wily was his friend, one he had known for years, decades beforehand," X argued. "And just as much had been lost during their conflicts. Why wouldn't he want it to end?"
The Maverick scoffed. "So, is that your goal then, Maverick Hunter?" he questioned. "You wish to be like your older brother? A hero?"
X bit his lip, averting his eyes for a short moment. "...I was born to make the world a better place."
"No, you were born to fulfill your directive and your directive includes that blaster," Armadillo responded. "And your directive at this moment is the destruction of Sigma and all he plans to do."
"But…"
Suddenly, the Met saw the shadows move once again, and a small flash from afar. It began to speak up, yet its words were cut short as an energy shot tore through its midsection, blowing the small machine in two before the eyes of both X and Armored Armadillo. The Met's halved sections twitched and blinked for a few seconds before going completely still, the torn circuitry and wiring still sparking at their frayed ends, however.
"What the…?!" X began, swiftly looking in the direction the Met had been, yet before he could, the sound of cracking ice met his audio receptors, his buster drawing out instinctively to protect himself.
…even with all he said earlier, he still found himself drawing his weapon.
Yet, to his surprise, it was not to be used on Armadillo himself.
"Watch out!" the banded mammal warned his former comrade, finally wrenching himself free from the confining, cold grip of the icy prison his enemy had encased him in. Yet, still, he was quite weak and knew he had little to no power left.
Yet, with what little he possessed, he could at least do this.
The Maverick lunged at X, succeeding in knocking him back. Yet, in the next few moments, X came to realize that this was anything but an aggressive gesture, for, in the exact place he had been standing, another blast was fired, the same that had killed the Met but a short time prior. The shot tore through Armadillo's red gem atop his head, the surface cracking and components inside desperately trying to assess the damage that had been dealt. His systems never got that far, for the blast itself forced Armadillo to the ground on his stomach, his unarmored back open for view.
He then went still and silent akin to the Met, optics growing dull and faded, signifying that everything inside had ceased to function.
Wide-eyed, X whirled in the direction the shots had come from and immediately saw a figure in the distance, a familiar violet sheen cast over their protective armor, and a sizable shoulder cannon in their possession.
"Bang."
Notes:
Rest assured, Launch Octopus is next, but there's a bit of setup for things later down the line as well. Also, we'll be seeing more of the humans later too!
Thank you for reading again!
Chapter 59: Disparages
Summary:
X's methods come into question as his ways seem to be doing little to help.
Chapter Text
He moved, and X was reminded of the former Hunter's impressive speed and agility, the distance between them being covered in little time and effort. With a mighty leap forward, Vile landed opposite of X, glancing the other Reploid over with considerable disdain.
At least, the mostly blue Hunter assumed so, Vile's features still concealed beneath that ever-encompassing helmet and facial plates.
"I knew it," he scoffed, concealed optics eyeing Armadillo's recently fallen corpse. "He spent all this time complaining about your lack of progress, but not even he could do what needed to be done when it came down to it," the violet-colored Reploid then turned his attention to X. "And judging from you being here, I take it that you already found the capsule," X didn't respond, yet his silence was enough of an answer. "Damn," Vile hissed. "I should've known that he would keep it in a place like this…"
The mostly blue Hunter was left near speechless. Near, for he at least had enough to utter, "...that's it?"
Vile tilted his head. "Huh?"
"That's all you have to say?" X said, green eyes glancing at the fallen Armadillo and Met. "You just murdered one of your own allies and support system, and all you can think to do is ask as to where he kept some sort of secret treasure?"
"Oh, drop that garbage," the violet ex-hunter scoffed. "We both know exactly what it is, so don't bother pretending that it's something else," he said. "Which brings me to my question: where is it?"
The other Reploid tightened his lips. "...it's out of your reach at the moment," he responded. "Although, I barely have any idea what it is either."
"But it's from 'him,' isn't it?" Vile questioned. "The guy who made you? Dr. Light?" X didn't answer, yet his silence was enough. "Then that's all that matters," he then stepped forward. "Give it to me."
The mostly blue Hunter could scarcely believe what he was hearing. "W-What?"
"Did Armadillo smash into your head one too many times? I said, what he hid in here, what you found," he then pointed in the other machine's direction. "It's mine now."
X still didn't entirely understand just what Vile was getting at. True, he knew what "give it to me" meant in regard to the upgrade he had received from Dr. Light's capsule, yet just how did Vile expect him to deliver such a request? Not that he would willingly, yet X concluded that his former ally wouldn't consider his answer anyway.
Still, he had an answer to give regardless. "No."
"No?"
"I don't trust something like that in your hands," X said. "Besides, even if I wanted to pass what I received to you, I wouldn't know how to in the first place.
Vile chuckled. "Unfortunately for you," he began, aiming his shoulder cannon in X's direction. "I don't give a flying damn about your or anyone else's approval," he then fired, sending X ducking out of the way and forced to take cover behind a few nearby boulders. "As for that special new ability you got," Vile shouted, continuing to unleash fire. "I'll take it from your very CPU!" he promised aloud. "When you're DEAD!"
The journey from the bottom of this place to the top would take time, he knew. It was impossible to speed it up any quicker, even with his knowledge of the layout of the mine. Still, nonetheless, Zero couldn't help but continue to press forward, climbing higher and higher in order to hopefully gain just a little bit of traction.
Zero works his way up, hoping that X will at least be vigilant enough to take care of himself, although he doubts that he would take the necessary shot, even against Armadillo. A part of him sighed in frustration, half of him wanting to strangle the blue Reploid for his consistent hesitance, yet in order to do that, he would need X to still be living for that to happen. Thus, he went on his journey upward, all the while beginning to suspect just who had been the one to trap him down in the depths in the first place.
"You can't hide forever, coward!" Vile roared, continuing to blast away at the concealed target, firepower obliterating and destroying the surrounding rock in its wake. "Only one of us is leaving this place alive, and it sure as hell won't be you!"
At the moment, if he didn't do something quickly, Vile's promise would perhaps soon be made into a reality! Still, at the moment, the best X could do at the moment was take cover and try to migrate back around to behind his aggressor, yet the continuous fire made the action near impossible as the ex-Hunter covered both ends of the rocky barrier, preventing him from retreat from either direction.
Still, regardless, they both knew that the barrage of ammo and explosions wouldn't last forever, this being proven a few moments later when Vile's shoulder cannon finally ceased releasing bullets, a low hum emitting from the weapon to signify that it was still operational, just in need of more fuel. "Hm," the purple-armored Reploid remarked. "I told Fujiwara to increase the ammo output."
It didn't matter now, seeing as the man was long dead, the body most likely ravaged by carnivorous fish somewhere at the bottom of the ocean, yet Vile remembered expressing his dissatisfaction to the human scientist regarding the beloved artillery, yet the middle-aged Japanese director of science refused to make any further alterations. Something about how the ammunition was still experimental and potentially volatile in nature, not to mention that such a massive amount emptied in so short a time span was deemed wasteful. Thus, every belt was built with a specific amount, both for safety precautions and to keep the weapon from potentially overloading due to the high energy being released with each shot delivered by the cannon. Vile once again lamented the restrictions, yet improvements could be made later.
With Fujiwara out of the way, this baby was his. All his. And no one would restrict him again.
Still, the first thing was first: getting that upgrade X had received from the capsule. Approaching the heavily damaged rock collection that was little more than halved boulders at this point, Vile, peered around the corner to find no one in view. "What the…?" he pondered aloud, looking to see if there was any trace or sign of anything blue or white, delving further into the small space, yet found himself met with nothing and no one.
At least, not at first.
CLICK!
A sharp sound of a mechanism being locked in place met his audio receptors, Vile was about to turn until he felt his wrists essentially being clamped together but kept somewhat separated, his arms restrained behind his back by a pair of stasis cuffs his opponent had planned to use on Armadillo.
"You…" Vile stammered, baffled by his adversary's actions, yet the surprise didn't last long, burning rage soon taking its place. "You cowardly bastard!" he shouted. "You can't even fight me! You can't even finish the job!" he snarled. "No wonder you didn't end things back on the highway." he finished.
X didn't respond at first, only staring Vile down, although still watching his movements. His arms might've been taken care of, yet his legs were still free. "Doesn't the fact we were both part of the same cause mean anything to you?" the Maverick Hunter questioned his former ally. Even if that was putting it loosely. In truth, while it was regrettable, it seemed that he and Vile never could establish any sort of connection outside of hostility. "Doesn't that mean anything to anyone that went with Sigma?"
Vile only huffed in response, turning his head as if the sight of X himself disgusted the other machine.
X sighed. "Armadillo told me of the Robot Recall," he said. "He told me before you…"
This bit of information appeared to intrigue the violet ex-hunter. "Oh, did he now?" he asked. "How much did he tell you?"
"Enough to get a general idea of what happened, roughly," X answered. "I know that, according to official records, there are supposedly no other robots left from the year 20XX existing at this time."
"You don't entirely believe that, do you?" Vile questioned. "That every one of them is gone?"
X bit his lip. The truth was, he couldn't say, yet, while it was far-fetched in some degree, he began to have some questions since a particular figure made himself known recently during the mission to take back the Power Plant.
"Well, either way, it makes no difference," the other Reploid scoffed. "It's essentially proven what we've known all along, and the sooner you realize this as well, the better."
"That we and humanity can't survive together?" X questioned.
"That, but more," Vile responded. "The Reall proved that those primates will retaliate the second they believe we MAY possibly step out of line, despite the circumstances that they created for themselves," he said. "They couldn't defend themselves back then," he continued. "We don't have that restriction. Sigma proved that with Fujiwara."
"And violence has to be the answer to solving this problem?!" X questioned, growing frustrated. "Wasn't it violence that nearly resulted in the entirety of the robot race being eradicated?!"
"They wouldn't have died if they were able to act against their initial programming!" Vile shouted back. X said nothing. "This is just the natural course of things, you simpering, naive, idiot," he snarled, a compartment opening in his right kneecap, revealing the silvery barrel of a weapon. "It's no different than any other living creature," he said. "You either evolve or die!"
The concealed pistol embedded in his knee fired, striking X directly in the left foreleg, tearing through the surface to the other side, and splintering a medium-sized rock on the opposite end. The mostly blue Reploid winced in pain, immediately feeling some of his mobility compromised by the damage taken, yet he could still reasonably move well enough. Vile released more fire, forcing X to conceal himself behind more rocky barriers, although these shelters were only temporary due to the other machine not letting up in the slightest, continuing to empty out his reserves, his right knee almost empty of its ammunition.
From his hiding place, X glanced at his buster, indeed sensing that there would be no other choice but to use it. No other choice but to gun down a former ally, yet he had taken damage already, and the Met was unfortunately dispatched, along with Armadillo.
Would another have to be added to the pile, even if it was someone like Vile?
A close shot grazed his cheek, bringing him out of his stupor and back to the action at hand, X finally delivered a shot from his buster, albeit one with just enough force behind it to have the slightest bit of effect. As hoped for, the yellow blast of plasma struck Vile's knee pistol, the energy sending shockwaves through the violet Maverick's partially bound form. The ex-Hunter attempted to fire again, only to find that his knee reserves were run dry.
No matter, he had the other knee in store to…?
Before he could open the compartment, he felt a presence looming over him and looked back, catching a flash of red at the last second before a wave of gold followed, firing at the Maverick and missing only by a bare minimum. Leaping back, Vile saw that he was no longer alone, the damned Red Devil having made his presence known. After a few moments of silence, Vile ultimately decided that the odds were no longer in his favor, and that, regrettably, this would have to wait for another time.
Dashing off, Vile made himself scarce, disappearing into the tunnels and caverns of the mine, allowing X to exit from his hiding place, albeit, to the sight of a less-than-pleased Zero, lips tightened and eyes narrowed with disappointment.
Underground Hunter HQ
"And that's it?" Ai questioned. "He just went off?"
Signas nodded, handing the disk to the blonde Navigator, who immediately began to visually examine it. "He was somewhat limping, yet he didn't allow any of us to touch him," the dark-armored officer explained. "I personally didn't believe it, yet he went off before we could call the squad's medic over."
"So, he's actively avoiding repairs, eh?" Ai pondered aloud. "Is Commander Zero sure he's not connected to Sigma in some way?" She questioned.
"I haven't asked him about it," Signas admitted. "However, there's no definitive proof to confirm or deny anything. As far as we know, this Ray B. will only reveal what he wants to and when."
The blonde hummed in response, continuing to look over the disk the Hunter had received from the city outside. "Well, if he's going to refuse repairs," she said. "Then we best not let his eventual sacrifice be in vain, right?"
With that, she went off to examine the data the disc contained, Signas in turn following her. Both, however, were unaware that this sudden bout of news had been heard by an unforeseen party.
Roll shuffled around the corner and sighed, biting her lip as this news served to both console and also worry her. From the fact the disc was delivered, then she could take solace in the fact that Ray B. was ok. Of course, her relief didn't last long upon hearing that he also refused treatment, more than likely concealing some damage by making himself scarce.
Sounds like someone I know. Roll thought to herself before pausing. …well, knew.
She shook her head, chastising herself for getting sidetracked. True, the recent memories mentioning his demise weren't pleasant, yet she had to acknowledge them. Blues would want her to continue, as would Rock.
For their youngest brother.
"I still can't believe you just let him get the drop on you!"
"I was managing to reason with Armadillo before Vile decided to intervene!"
Hm? What was that?
"Reason nothing! He would've taken you down the second that ice broke, and you know it!"
"What proof do you have that he would've?!"
"What proof do you have that he WOULDN'T?!"
That was X, and, from the sound of it, someone else. A rather irate someone that was seemingly taking their anger out on the blue Reploid. Following the source of the noise, the ponytailed machine came through the parting mechanical doors to the sight of Firefly smacking her brother across the face, the force of the swing causing X's head to swerve slightly to the side.
"What do you think you-" Roll protested, about to rush to X's defense, yet a hand snagged her left arm, stopping her in her tracks. Looking down, she saw A-1 had taken action, shaking his head in disapproval. "But-" she began, yet the smaller Navigator cut her off.
"The Commander's orders," the child-like Reploid told her. "You're allowed to assist our efforts," he explained. "But you're to stay out of X's business."
Roll bit her lip, watching on as Firefly and X continued their verbal spar with each other.
"And that right there is how Vile managed to capitalize on your mistake!" Firefly shouted back, frustrations reaching their peak. "Armadillo's attempt to save you from Vile's shot can't be used as definitive proof of anything! Hell, if you hadn't wasted time talking, you maybe wouldn't have been jumped by Vile in the first place!"
X was quiet, mind racing as to what exactly he could say. Yet, before he could conjure anything, the green biker continued.
"And then you go and barely touch him! From what I heard, he outright ran away the second Zero got there!" Firefly reported. "Have you forgotten about everything that he's done? How he betrayed us? Participated in the siege on HQ? Threw you and Zero in a cage after you couldn't pull the trigger on Sigma?"
X said nothing, yet his comrade's words were akin to hot sharp knives slowly being stabbed into his chest.
"And not to mention that perhaps he wouldn't even be a problem, had you taken care of him back on the highway," the other Hunter added. "In which Zero had to save you. Again."
The blue Reploid's lip trembled, but also tightened. "Then what would you have me do?" X questioned. "Give no one the opportunity to see reason? Waste no time in shooting them down?"
"What do you think this is? Some simple disagreement between the higher ups?! We are in a war for not just the survival of the humans, but ourselves!" Firefly shouted. "We're completely cut off from the mainland, and Sigma's issued a warning that we had better not even try," he then paused. "He's still yet to say anything about the humans' attempt with the lighthouse on the island, however."
Silence fell between X and Firefly, Roll and A-1 looking on, the former torn between saying nothing and giving her own input. Mainly that the green Hunter should know to keep his hands to himself.
"I arrived a little late, but just early enough to see Sting Chameleon toying with what I thought was Ai's lifeless body," the biker answered. "Bastard got away before any serious damage on his end, but I carried her," he said. "She wasn't moving, I thought the worst," Firefly clenched his fists. "She was lucky. More so than others, like Blu," he told X. "We've already lost enough Hunters and staff…and friends," he bit his lip. "But that label doesn't apply for everyone. Remember that."
With that, the green Hunter left, the subject of AI's near-death giving the biker the sudden urge to go find the blonde.
Scratch that, the other blonde. "Excuse me," Firefly said, making his way past Roll and A-1 and down the hallway behind them. "I heard our newest contact just gave us some vital info." He then left, Roll turning her attention back to her younger brother.
"X…" she began, reaching out, yet the blue Reploid only turned away, leaving in the opposite direction, once again slipping away from her.
"Come on," A-1 then said. "We should probably be looking over what your contact delivered to Signas."
"But-"
"If you're going to be working with us, then you need to remember that duty comes first," the smaller Navigator told her. "Commander's orders."
"...right, of course."
She went with the smaller Reploid, albeit reluctantly, hoping to at least be able to catch her younger sibling sometime later.
"Well, what do you think?" Firefly questioned Ai, who continued to scroll through the numerous files Ray B. had copied to the disk, its contents displayed before them upon a sizable monitor.
"From the looks of it, almost every project Dr. Fujiwara collaborated with the Maverick Hunters for is in this," the red-armored, ponytailed blonde observed, continuing to go through the files. "Everything from the Mole Borer to the Thunder Slimer schematics is here," her azure optics scanned each file, planning on looking through each later. "Although, some of these I don't exactly recognize."
"What do you mean?" A-1 inquired, working his way to the other side of Ai.
"Well, take this unit right here," she explained, pulling up one particular file for the three to view. The schematic on-screen displayed what appeared to be a slender figure fashioned after a pointed-eared canine. "According to the production notes, these K-9 drones were meant to be mass produced to be able to detect unusual signatures to perhaps spot an incoming Maverick incident before it occurred."
"Sounds useful," Firefly observed. Truth be told, the schematic made these things look rather cool. "Why wasn't it ever completed?"
"According to this, only one model was ever produced," Ai informed the green Hunter. "It was to be presented, yet the test dates were for July the fifteenth."
"Far after Independence Day," A-1 added, Ai grimly nodding in response.
"Still, I don't understand something," The blonde said, going on to other files. "According to what Signas reported, our contact got this information from the abandoned factory on the outskirts of the city."
"That place?" Firefly questioned. "That hasn't been used in years."
"Exactly," Ai confirmed. "Which begs the question as to what exactly injured our contact in there, given Signas also reported he was clearly trying to hide some damage."
"And he didn't go in for repairs?" A-1 inquired.
"According to Signas, no. In fact, he outright refused," the blonde answered. "Weird guy, that one."
At the back of the room, as before, Roll stood, silently observing and taking in what was being said. She didn't entirely understand, yet she knew enough. A part of her wondered, if they hadn't been so short, would they have even made use of her at all, let alone allow her to contribute in some way.
Even so, she still felt the same as she had before: peering around the corner, anything she knew being from the information she happened to pick up listening in on the conversations of others. She was technically "invited" here to view the contents of the disk, yet the scene she witnessed prior didn't help to alleviate the prevalent sense of helplessness that still consumed her entire world.
Helplessness.
Just like in her previous life.
…but, wasn't this supposed to be the future? The time when things changed, no matter what? Eventually, however great or small, there was always some sort of shift.
And yet, why did it seem like she was still stuck?
While Roll was more than aware of the conditions surrounding X's developments and upgrades, she couldn't help but feel somewhat neglected. Then again, whatever had happened to make the world as it was when she was reactivated meant she probably wasn't meant to end up where she was eventually found. Even after all this time, she still didn't know how she ended up down there.
True, technically, there had been some changes, more specifically in appearance, yet her fragility still remained. Especially now, considering her body was mostly composed of polished scrap metal given a new coat of paint. Quite frankly, if she had to be honest, if anyone knew what she was actually composed of, she'd probably make Junk Man look more well-put together.
"Hey, you," a voice spoke up, suddenly getting the other blonde's attention. "You're X's…sibling, right?" Firefly questioned.
"That's right," she answered. "What is it?"
"Do you have anything to do right now?" the green Hunter asked.
"At the moment, I don't think so," Roll replied honestly.
"If that's the case," he said. "Then maybe there's also something else you can do for us."
Notes:
I haven't forgotten that Kenichi and Chiyo exist. They'll be coming in next, along with some nighttime sneaking out.
Let me know of any errors I may have missed. Thank you!
Chapter 60: Taking Steps
Summary:
Past events are recounted while X and Chiyo talk.
Notes:
Hello all! Next update here! A little longer than 4k this time, but I think I can't extend past 6k without things seeming like they're just being stretched out.
While writing this, I've been going over World Unite starring Sonic and Mega Man in Archie, and while my friend isn't a fan, I find myself liking a lot of Ian Flynn's ideas, but comics just move too fast for me in terms of pacing. Still, I wish Archie had a conclusion like Megamix did.
With that said, thank you, and I hope you enjoy it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Something else.
Did he not realize that she had essentially been doing this task since this terrible war began?
Still, as Roll made her way to where the two humans were kept, she couldn't help but wonder if perhaps this sense of debilitating helplessness translated to them as well.
In a sense, perhaps she shouldn't be frustrated about her own situation given what they had gone through, Kenichi especially. From what she was aware, the boy hadn't interacted with anyone save for Chiyo, and that was, in itself, limited. It was almost as if the child had become a ghost.
Finally reaching the door, the blonde Reploid entered, finding the shape of a young boy unconscious in the small cot set up against the wall. Yet the one next to it was completely empty.
Elsewhere
The sun was beginning to set, the skies painted in a harmony of pinks and oranges with small spots of purple, the golden disk on the horizon shining and contrasting with the blues of his own armor. He knew that perhaps he should've been inside rather than out here, yet, to his own shame, X needed a moment to himself, even if it wasn't too far away.
Firefly's response to what occurred at the Zalts Mine still resonated with him, even if hours had passed since then. Truthfully, while, indeed, he was frustrated, he directed none of it toward the green Hunter. If anything, perhaps the small bit of physical contact was the answer he needed. And yet, still, he had his doubts.
"…no force on Earth…" X repeated, the warning attached to his capsule resurfacing once again.
If he were to do it, if he were to go the road everyone said he should, then did it mean…?
"What force on Earth?"
From behind, a figure approached, X turning and half-expecting Roll, or maybe even Trinity. Yet, instead, while his unknown company was female, the components of their makeup were anything but metal.
Every single part of her was organic.
200X
Well, another task complete. He could now add "kidnapper" to his ever-growing list of crimes, of which was done against a helpless and naive nine-year-old girl.
"The second that slips out, it's over." He mused under his breath, the LaLinde residence, as well as a member of the family itself, right in front of him. "She won't do it," he told himself. "She's made it clear she never wants to see you again."
And he honestly couldn't blame her.
Still, if there were another way, he would do it. If there was any other method he could receive what he was after, then that was all he needed. He wouldn't ask for anything more.
Because, after this, he planned on this being the last crime he committed for Albert Wily.
Present
His green optics caught sight of her dark brown eyes, the human stopping a few feet away from the blue Reploid, who had shifted to his standard full-bodied blue.
"What are you doing out here?" X questioned, not expecting the young woman, but genuinely curious as to what she was doing out here.
"Is there a restriction on my movement around here?" Chiyo inquired back with a shrug. "It wouldn't surprise me if Roll's the one who enforced it."
"Not that I'm aware of," X answered. "Although, maybe you shouldn't be out here," he suggested. "It's not safe for someone like you."
The Japanese girl raised a brow, yet appeared somewhat amused. "Someone like me?" she hummed. "Ah, I see."
"No, I meant that," X assured her, but ultimately paused. "Well…you're just…a lot…softer, than I am, so to speak," he explained, although he found it could've been better. At the moment, he was trying to be as least offensive as possible. "It's dangerous out here in the open for you."
His answer, to the Reploid's own surprise, seemed to baffle the human. "...I thought you were referring to my father," she answered. "But…yes, that's a major factor as well," she added. "I just assumed you'd immediately link me to the man that caused half of this."
"Why would I do that?" X asked.
"Why wouldn't you?" she remarked back. "It seems to be a commonly-held consensus among everyone else," she looked back to the entrance to the underground HQ, the building X stood atop a front for the true structure. "No one says anything, but I can see it. They think just because I'm human that I can't read them," she huffed, a small degree of venom in her voice. "I'm nothing more than a dumb animal."
"That's not true." X protested.
"Homo sapian, technically they're right," the human retorted. "But still, there's no point in lying about it," she said. "You can't deny that my father wasn't your favorite person either."
The blue Hunter bit his lip. "...no, he wasn't," X confessed. "However, he didn't deserve what happened to him."
Again, this answer seemed to perplex Chiyo. "...and why do you say that?" she inquired. "From one perspective, you could say he got exactly what he deserved."
"You don't believe that," X responded. "I won't lie, there probably are those that think so, but I'm not one of them."
Chiyo pondered her next words, remembering some details she had heard before. "That's right, you refused to blast Vile in the mine, right?" X was silent, the human taking this opportunity to continue. "And you tried to reason with Armadillo, even though he refused to divert from following Sigma's ideals," X was again quiet, yet only because he was rendered speechless. "Do you indeed to save Sigma too?" she questioned. "Do you believe he's merely a victim of this supposed virus that conspiracy theorists say is the root of Mavericks emerging at all?" she stopped her a moment, the memory still fresh in her mind, even if it was almost a week ago. "Or did he murder my father and your comrades in cold blood to better carve a path where he sits on the throne?"
"...that's what I'm uncertain of," X answered. "Despite all that's happened, I'm not sure whether Sigma is merely infected, or if his actions are indeed genuine."
"Maybe both?" Chiyo suggested. "If this virus supposedly clouds a Reploid's mind, then surely it would cause some alterations in general behavior. Almost like a form of rabies, in a sense."
X's eyes widened. "...so, you believe that there is no alternative. That, either way, he's damned."
"Why does it matter to you?" Chiyo questioned. "Is it not your duty as a Maverick Hunter to quite literally hunt down individuals that cause disasters such as this?"
X didn't answer.
Then, she spoke words that not only robbed him of speech, yet also dismantled everything he was trying to keep sealed up. "I knew there was a reason you never liked doing my father's tests, let alone anything related to combat," Chiyo said. "When you were first uncovered, I've heard several compare you to Rock Light himself, and it extended past your appearance," she informed him. "But, the truth is, you two are significantly different."
The blue Reploid didn't entirely understand where she was going with this. Or, perhaps, he did, yet he didn't expect to hear it from her of all beings. "What do you mean?" he nevertheless asked.
"You and Mega Man may have been made by the hands of the same man," she continued. "Yet the conditions regarding how you became Blue Bombers in a sense is the factor of choice," she then paused. "Or maybe," she admitted. "Neither of you had any from the beginning."
200X
"Come on! You said you'd come!"
That certainly wasn't her. Still, he didn't approach yet, still waiting for a chance to make himself known in a way that wouldn't cause too much of a stir.
Hopefully.
He listened as the conversation continued, the two voices, one familiar and one not, going back and forth.
"I said I would assist in cataloging your flower samples after I've accounted for the haul brought in from the volcanic part of the country," She answered, voice monotone and not exactly emotive. "And seeing as it's just arrived, I have to go and see if everything is in place."
"Aw, but that'll take forever!" The other voice complained, feminine and clearly more chipper than the other.
Had LaLinde constructed a sibling for her?
"It'll take as long as it will," the first voice responded. "Hence why I should get started."
"But we've got stuff all the way from the Mediterranean to Africa!" The other argued. "Have you seen these certain flowers from Greece? They're named after a Goddess!"
"Your field of expertise requires you to know of ancient mythology?"
"You'd be surprised, almost everything is named after something ancient humans used to believe in. But, still, it'll just take a minute!"
"Why would you want me to come? Plants and other biological life aren't in my qualifications for my function."
"You can still try it! We're supposed to be advanced, learning machines after all!"
"My duties lay with what lies in the ground. Yours lay with what grows on top of it," she paused, he in turn looking around the corner to see that she was momentarily distracted by an incoming bee flying close in between the two robots. "And what makes use of those specimens in terms of nourishment and pollination."
Tempo was currently situated in her Quake Woman form while the other android she conversed with was fashioned after a female bee or some other yellow, flying insect, her skin a lighter complexion than her assumed sister and bearing a somewhat Japanese appearance. She seemed amused by the presence of the bee, lifting her finger up and letting the insect perch on her white digit. "Humans are probably a little more jumpy around them, but these girls really aren't that bad."
"Then I bid you a good session to study them, but I have to get to work." Quake Woman responded.
"Aw, but why can't you just give this a try? I don't understand!" The insect-based robot complained.
"I was constructed for geological surveillance and other potential factors. I'm not sure how you don't understand that."
The insect huffed, folding her arms. "Fine! I'll just take my new buddy with me instead!" She stuck her tongue out and fluttered away. "Fitting you like dirt since you're such a stick in the mud."
Quake Woman didn't respond, only going to the truck containing the samples she was to document. Although, she couldn't help but find the other robot's words repeating in her mind.
"Looks like you're doing better compared to before."
She jumped, whirling her head around to see the machine in red and gray, a telltale scarf wrapped around his throat. She was rendered speechless at first, yet found her voice after a few moments. "Oh?" She questioned. "And why would you say that?"
Break Man turned to face her. "Because it's pretty obvious you're not happy to see me."
Present
X rose from his place against the edge of the building, facing the human directly. "What do you mean by that?" He questioned, growing, to his own surprise, a little defensive. "Are you saying that Dr. Light didn't care about his creations? That he only saw them as weapons?"
Chiyo shook her head. "No, not at all," she responded. "Far from it. If anything, I would imagine that Light was the type of person who wanted to use violence of any kind as a last resort," she clarified. "However," she continued. "It's been noted in history that Wily and his subsequent enemies always went for the most extreme measures possible."
X wasn't sure how to respond, yet ultimately couldn't deny that it was known that, his creator, despite his aversion to destruction and using his machines for weaponry, had created some of the most advanced and impressive fighting robots in history.
"Still, it is curious," Chiyo said. "Rock began life as an assistant bot while you had your buster installed into you presumably during your initial construction."
"...like I'm meant to use it?" X questioned.
Chiyo nodded, quiet for a short while before speaking again. "You wish to be without it entirely?"
The blue Reploid glanced down at his arm. "...it's a creation of him. Without it, it would be like missing a piece he gave me."
"But you don't like making use of it," X didn't answer. "It's merely an accessory, albeit a useful one."
"...essentially, yes."
The human bit her lip, averting her eyes for a moment. Perhaps she was overstepping her bounds, yet the days she had spent shut in the underground structure were far more isolating than initially suspected, even for one that wasn't as "good with people" as some others, as Fumiko would say.
…Fumiko…
"...How is he?"
X's question brought Chiyo from her thoughts, the short-haired girl vanishing from her mind, albeit her lingering presence was still quite strong. "Who?" she asked, although it didn't take long for her to deduce just who the Reploid was speaking of. "Oh," she paused. "Kenichi is…stable."
"Stable how?"
"He's sleeping mostly, but will eat when hungry enough," Chiyo answered. "Outside of that…not much."
It wasn't difficult to deduce why. "I'm sorry about his sister, your friend," X replied. "Fumiko, right?"
Chiyo nodded. "It's one that hits a little close," she confessed. "But I doubt she's the only one," she said. "There have to be more humans that didn't make it."
"Do you hate us for it?" X questioned. "Sigma was our leader after all. None of us suspected anything related to him until it was too late."
"Bear in mind, my father is just as culpable as he is," the human added. "Or do you still believe that your leader may still be the potential victim of a hypothetical virus?"
X was quiet at first for a short time. "...either way, it seems everyone's sentences have been given out, no matter the circumstances."
"You believe that those that defected are justified in committing atrocities like this?"
"Not at all," X responded. "But that's just it," he said. "Everyone sees one option being the solution, yet I don't think it would do anything."
Chiyo grew puzzled, not entirely sure of what X was getting at. True, while she didn't take him as a sympathizer for those who assisted in Fumiko's murder, he still seemed to be reluctant to take charge when necessary. Even before any Mavericks made themselves known, she had seen his reluctance to pull the trigger, the first tests with programmed mechaniloids proving that.
"Why?"
X turned away, looking upwards at the sky, watching the setting sun as it continued to dip further and further down over the horizon. "Because it's the very same thing that caused every problem that occurred during my creator's lifetime."
200X
Philippines
Her green eyes narrowed, concealing her face behind the notepad she held in her possession. Break Man lowered his head, not needing to reminisce much to figure out just why she'd be wary of him.
"I'm sorry," the Robot Master said. Not exactly a grand start, yet it was the truth. "You have a right to be mad. I know I wasn't…courteous last time I came here."
"Courteous is being generous," Quake Woman responded. "You punched a hole in the wall, you shattered a picture," she relayed. "If Dr. LaLinde hadn't been there, I can't help but wonder if my head would've eventually been added to the collateral damage."
"What?" Break Man whirled his head around to face her. "No, of course not! I wouldn't have ever-"
"Although none of that compares to how you helped BURN down your own creator's home."
"I-I didn't do that!" Break Man protested. "I mean, I was there, but-"
"Then what?" Quake Woman continued grilling him. "Have you come on behalf of Wily this time? Or yourself?" she inquired. "Better yet, what'll happen if I refuse to fulfill your request?"
"Nothing! Nothing will happen!" the other machine assured her. "I…I don't…I'm not here to hurt anyone! I-" he then held his head in his hands. "I'm sorry!" he cried out, clearly in despair. "I really am! I didn't mean for any of this to happen! I didn't want any of this to happen!"
The pigtailed Robot Master bit her lip, shocked by the sudden outburst, yet, unlike before, her reaction was not of fear. Hesitation and suspicion, yes, yet not fear.
"I just…I don't know where else to go!" Break Man continued. "You…you're the only one I've talked to about any of this!"
"I wouldn't consider it much of a talk," Quake Woman remarked, crossing her arms. "And the conclusion reached was that I'm unable to satisfy you with my own answers."
Silence fell in between them, the green and violet-armored android about to continue, more than a few words left in the processor that she wished to impart on her "guest", yet found her tongue unwilling to cooperate with her, the other machine getting up from his place atop a rock sample, head downcast.
"You're right, it was pointless to come here," he said, voice neither angry nor saddened. Rather, it was as if all life had been drained from him at that very moment. "It's hopeless," he muttered. "Everything about it is hopeless…"
He began to walk away, increasing the distance between himself and the pigtailed Robot Master, just about ready to teleport away, intending to never return. Just as she had requested he do before.
"...wait."
Was that…? No, it couldn't be. She wouldn't call him back. Not her.
Still, there was no one else it could've been.
Quake Woman bit her lip, wondering if she would regret what she was about to do. Still, at the same time, despite her caution, there were more than a few factors regarding Break Man's return that puzzled her. Mainly regarding his presence here at all.
"...what do you want?"
Break Man was unsure of what she meant. "I…I have no right to ask-"
"In a manner of speaking, no, you don't," she responded. "I remember telling you to leave myself," he didn't answer. "And yet, you're here. Not only after burning down Light Labs but also retrieving Mega Man from the remains of Wily's latest fortress."
Break Man appeared surprised. "How did you-"
"Roll told me," she answered. "Seeing Rock himself made it believable. However, that leaves me unsure of just what to think of you."
The red and grey machine averted her gaze for a moment. "I…take it that you still hate me."
Quake Woman was quiet, optics darting back and forth. Truth be told, she wasn't entirely sure of the answer herself. "...at the moment, that's irrelevant," she said. "You're here for something, you wouldn't have come otherwise."
Break Man didn't speak, only responding with a single nod.
"So, what's made you so desperate that you would turn to us?"
Present
"What problem?" Chiyo inquired, feeling a little bit of the evening chill creep into the air as the sky grew darker.
X glanced down. "The same that began when Dr. Light made Blues," he answered. "When robots began to become more commercially available," he continued. "When the recall was first instilled."
The dark-haired young woman drew closer, joining X at the edge of the building, a light breeze lightly toying with her locks. "Then what is that problem, and how would you solve it?"
The blue Reploid shut his optics, memories he had never witnessed, nor were they ever his, yet he could more than theorize as to what exactly might've occurred during the century before his awakening. "Blues ran from Dr. Light because he was afraid," X answered. "I've heard from Roll theories of a faulty nuclear core to merely not wishing to have his systems tampered with."
"Which is it?" Chiyo asked.
"All I know is what Roll told me, and even her memory is dicey at best," X replied. "But, either way, Blues' departure, even if he had no intention to hurt anyone, made everyone else afraid. Thus, the future of robots as a whole was put into question."
"How did you learn this?"
"Armadillo informed me of what occurred outside of Light and his family," X clarified. "Before Rock or Roll had been born, the United States Government hired two agents to look into reports regarding a 'peculiar boy' that was to be dealt with extreme caution. From what I was told, the assumption was that they were going to bring him back to Light to have his systems permanently altered, so he kept a low profile and moved constantly to keep out of their range of sight," X said. "Still, his tests proved to impress the financiers, as well as several high-ranking officials. Thus, robots were still set to be produced."
"Under tighter restrictions, I'd imagine." Chiyo deduced.
"Correct," X confirmed. "Anyway, Light and Wily had their…unfortunate separation, Rock and Roll were constructed, and Wily made his first bid for power by stealing away their fellow creations," he then sighed. "This, of course, led to Light and Rock retaliating on their own," he paused. "Although, perhaps you're right. He didn't have a choice then either."
200X
Philippines
"Oh, you sneak!"
A voice made itself known, the owner quite literally flying in between Break Man and Quake Woman. "You didn't tell me your boyfriend was coming over!"
The pigtailed Robot Master's eyes widened, face regrettably flushing. "N-No way!" she protested. "Absolutely not! I barely know him!"
"Ooooh, crush on a mystery man then?" the winged, insect-based android teased, flustering the other machine even more. "All right then, mystery man, just who are you?"
Break Man was unsure of how to respond. "Well…I'm…not too sure myself."
The bee sighed. "Oh great, another brooding broodster."
Noticing his evident confusion, Quake Woman decided to make introductions, although more or less because it seemed things had gone beyond her control now. "This is LMN-002, otherwise known as Vesper Woman."
"Pleased to meet you!" the insect woman did a small curtsey as if lifting a skirt.
"LMN?" Break Man questioned. "So, LaLinde made another robot?"
"Not exactly," the literal rock buster answered. "Before you-" she paused. "Well, before Dr. Wily set the Doc Robot on Light Labs, Dr. Light had an unfinished model named 'Honey Woman' that Dr. LaLinde took off his hands. According to her, some outside interaction would be beneficial for my…emotional development."
"Exactly!" Vesper Woman inserted, flying up to the more grounded LMN. "So, is it working? Are you feeling anything?"
Quake Woman narrowed her gaze. "Outside of general bafflement and confusion, as well as a slight hint of annoyance, no."
Vesper Woman's antenna lowered. "Wow, you two are perfect for each other."
"Wh-What?"
"Look," Break Man began. "I'm sorry for intruding on you like this. I know you told me to never come back, but you're right," he confessed. "I…am desperate."
Then, to both of their surprise, the robot removed his red helmet, a pair of dark shades still concealing his eyes, yet this was the most either of them had seen of his face.
"...you…" Quake Woman uttered, albeit rather impulsively, her reaction more out of shock. "You look…"
"You've got a bit of a bad-boy greaser look to you," Vesper Woman observed, Quake Woman in turn remaining silent. "Not bad."
What was she talking about? Either way, Blues pushed that all to the side, although he noticed Tempo still had her optics set on him.
"The truth is…I need something looked at," he said.
"Like what?" Quake Woman questioned.
"Just one thing," Blues answered. "Just one, and then I'll be gone," he told them. "Although, I'll admit," he sighed. "I'm not sure if I have much time left as it is."
Present
"Yes, all those incidents have been documented and known throughout the world," the Japanese human replied to her robotic companion, who had relayed what Armadillo had told him regarding the history of what had occurred before the time of Reploids. "Yet I don't entirely understand what Dr. Light's prototype running away has to do with the eventual extinction of his kind?"
"It's not so much that it's connected, but rather, it's part of an ongoing domino effect," X answered. "When Wily was involved, it was simplified for everyone, there was a bad guy and everything that happened was due to the will of man. One man, but still, the human element reigned supreme, for it was Wily's will."
"And Thomas' in a sense," Chiyo added. "Two former mer friends eternally at war with their children as their soldiers," she narrowed her eyes. "Whether Thomas liked it or not."
"...exactly," X agreed, harsh a truth as it was. "It went on like this for a while, Wily at the head of manipulating and scheming his way to power, using robots he had either built himself or snagged from someone else. It was always a human at the helm," he then paused. "...until The Worldwide Blackout."
The dark-haired human looked down. It wasn't too long ago that the humans of Abel City faced such a thing if the Power Plant hadn't been retaken. The generators would eventually run out, casting everyone in total darkness.
"And then, not long after, an incident regarding a supposed renegade robot named 'King' was known throughout the world, bringing machines and advanced AI into question even more than it already had," X relayed. "And then, not long after that happened, androids from space, called by the source of the blackout, came to Earth," he paused again. "...several robots perished in the retaliation against them. Some of them Light's own."
Chiyo was silent, musing over all of this. True, events regarding Mega Man's feats had been recorded in history, yet Rock Light himself was, for the most part, no one to her. Just some distant figure from a long-begotten era that would never return, the Earth has changed too much since then, in more than a physical sense as well. Still, before her now was a creation of a man spoken of in both reverence and scorn, a scientist hailed as both a brilliant genius and an idealistic fool. She wouldn't have believed it, having thought such feelings vanished long ago, yet X's presence served to remind her that, yes, indeed, all of it was real.
The last machine fully crafted from Thomas Light's hands was right before her.
"And then…then came what truly put the recall into motion." X continued.
"And what was that?" Chiyo questioned. She had an idea, rumors having swam around for ages, yet she wanted to hear it for herself.
X turned to face her, optics stricken with despondency and sadness. "...one of Wily's machines killed him."
200X
Philippines
Upon opening the door, Noelle LaLinde wasn't exactly expecting who would be in the company of her two creations. "Blues?!"
The brunette, shades-wearing robot lowered his head. "H-Hello, Dr. LaLinde," he greeted, although it seemed she shared the same opinion of him as her eldest did. "I'm…sorry for all the trouble I've caused you."
LaLinde crossed her arms. "Is that so?" she asked, raising her chin. "You know, you have a LOT to answer for, young man. Do you understand?"
"Y-Yes ma'am, I know," Blues answered. "I will, I promise," he assured her. "Just…I need this one favor."
Despite not entirely being convinced, the woman was nonetheless intrigued. "What kind of favor?"
"All right, everything stable, Tempo?"
The pigtailed Robot Master nodded in response to her creator's inquiry, Blues on his back upon an examination table, an overhead light shining above as LaLinde reached for his chest.
"All right, I'm just going to take a look," she assured Blues, who was clearly more than a little anxious. "It's not an operation, it's just an examination. So, relax. It'll make things pass by smoother."
While he knew this was the truth, it still didn't make it any easier to put into action, or lack thereof. Still, how he came to even know that his core was safe to glance at surprised him, he turned to Quake Woman. "So, you have a built-in Geiger counter?
"Of course," The Robot Master responded matter-of-factly. "Digging requires that you delve into unknown areas. You can find anything if you go down deep enough."
"Deep enough," Blues mused, looking down at his now open chest, LaLinde examining his spherical nuclear core, all the while trying to maintain a still position. After around half and hour, the examination was finally over, Dr. LaLinde removed her hand from the robot's chest cavity, closing the panel shielding the core. "...well?"
The dark-haired woman sighed. "Well, it's not as dire as initially believed," she answered. "But it still isn't exactly good."
Present
Chiyo stepped back. "One of Wily's machines killed him?" She asked aloud, feeling somewhat foolish, yet she honestly had to say it again in order to truly grasp it. "So, something DID happen," she mused under her breath. "Which one was it?"
X shook his head. "Armadillo said no one knew, yet there were theories," he answered. "Yet the one that ultimately took the fall was the one who was altered to stop Wily in the first place."
The young woman froze. "…Mega Man."
The blue Reploid nodded. "The two agents that had been tracking Blues…they then took to keeping tabs on Rock when he was upgraded. Whether they believed it or not, they still followed the orders of their superiors to take him in."
Chiyo's eyes grew large and her lips tightened. Grim as it was, she always wondered why, despite the accounts of the Blue Bomber being known by everyone, when she was born, there were no robots of his caliber. All that existed were faceless mechaniloids that were more or less functioning machines in that they served their programmed purpose, yet that was it.
While she didn't share in her father's drive to push the boundaries of both science and the law, Chiyo herself always felt somewhat cheated that she didn't get to experience living among such beings. True, while the argument could've been made that robots themselves possessed no true personality or sense of self, let alone a potential "soul", the young girl could have potentially been fooled into believing otherwise from simply watching old recordings of Light's creations. His machines appeared to be genuinely alive, and even if she looked at things from her father's view, so much time and effort had been put into advancing their systems to a degree such as that. Why throw it all away?
Now, things were beginning to make sense.
"And…what then?"
X lowered his head. "Armadillo didn't say," he confessed. "Although, he alluded to rumors that, somehow, he escaped, yet, even if so, he didn't last long," he answered. "His body was eventually found. It was as if everything inside him had just 'shut off' and never reactivated."
Chiyo said nothing at first, merely absorbing what she had been told. "...so, is that why Sigma started all of this?" she questioned. "Because he feared something similar would happen with the Reploids?" while she didn't articulate it, grim as it was, that line of thinking would certainly explain why Dr. Fujiwara was disposed of the way he was.
"Maybe," X said. "Armadillo certainly seemed to, though. And, if he does, then are there others?"
"If so? Then what?" Chiyo questioned. "They're still hurting people. Hurting your kind."
The blue Reploid nodded. "I can't deny that. Regardless of the circumstances surrounding it, Sigma's efforts and those of his men have to be stopped."
"Then why are you reluctant to pull the trigger if they have to be dealt with?" the human asked. "Do you feel as if you're in the same position as those who scrapped the robots?"
"Perhaps," X confessed. "But, that's not all."
"Then what is it?"
X was silent for a few moments. "I suppose it's incredibly selfish, but I felt no victory in defeating Penguin or Mandrill, let alone Armadillo. In fact, each time I use this buster, something comes to mind."
"Your creator?" Chiyo guessed.
"Yes," X answered. "Or rather," he lifted his arm up for view, hand slipping into the enlarged blue metal portion to be replaced with the cannon of a buster. "The warning he attached to the capsule containing me."
Notes:
Chiyo's purpose, as well as her role in the series, will be revealed next time, as well as what Ray B. found on that disk. Plus, some development on the end of everyone, as more info will be revealed.
We're inching closer and closer to Launch Octopus and one of my favorite characters!
Thank you so much for reading! Alert me of any errors I may have missed, and I hope you have enjoyed it!
Chapter 61: Revisiting Secrets
Summary:
Ray B. begins his journey to the Power Plant, unaware that he's being followed by two parties.
Notes:
Hello! A little bit of a longer chapter this time, around 5k. I'm trying to extend the length for as long as I'm able, as I'll admit I move slow, but I don't want to bore you guys too much.
I'm really enjoying doing this, so I hope you all are too! We'll be moving on from here, so this interlude point will be shorter! But first, let's get through it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"So…it's not a bomb?"
Noelle LaLinde shook her head, Blues sitting up and closing his chest. "No, but it will eventually cease to function. Instead of an explosive, consider it more like a lit candle that will eventually burn itself out."
The brunette, child-like machine nodded. "I see."
Wily had lied. Kalinka was still in danger, and he had just delivered her into the hands of his own tormentor. What had to be done was clear. He rose from the table, walking toward the door, but not before taking his helmet.
"Whoa, where are you going, handsome?" Vesper Woman questioned. "Didn't you just hear what Mom said? Your core is going to-"
"I know," Blues answered, holding the helmet that concealed his face entirely. The helmet of Break Man. "But…not yet. There's…something I have to do first."
"What do you mean?" Dr. LaLinde inquired. "Blues," she gently put her hand on his shoulder. "What's happened since you've been gone?"
"Better yet," a figure approached from behind. "Why are you in such a hurry now? You should technically be in surgery."
Both Blues and LaLinde looked to see Quake Woman eyeing the brunette, then to her mother's arm, as if she were watching for the other robot to try something. He wouldn't articulate it, but the suspicion in her optics brought to his core a certain pain he hadn't experienced before, yet it was still stinging all the same.
"There's…something I have to do," he answered, "After that, I'll explain, I promise."
"Blues," Dr. LaLinde began, yet the robotic boy went off. "Wait!"
The machine vanished in a blur of red light, the Filipina-Spanish woman rushing in vain to catch him, yet it was ultimately too late, her finger meeting nothing but colored hues which soon evaporated into nothing.
Standing atop the partially damaged tower, Ray B. gazed outward, his destination quite a distance away. Nonetheless, he had every intention of going to the Power Plant, the details he had received from the Abandoned Factory were possibly his only lead as to what Sigma was up to. Still, from what he had been informed of by one of the Hunters (Signas, he believed), he might have to do a little bit of work to get the information he needed.
"For once, I hope you didn't bruise someone up too badly." he mused aloud, beginning his trek toward the Power Plant. His energy was getting low and he would need rest for the next few hours, but, until then, he had to at least try to get this if not for the sake of those here in the city, but perhaps for himself and those like him who were still around.
Little that there were.
"Warning?" Chiyo questioned, then remembering that, indeed, while she hadn't heard it directly, such a subject was heard on and off throughout her father's lab when the blue Reploid was first unearthed. "Oh, yes. That," still, she did not entirely understand. "What of it? Isn't its main contribution to it that you outlived your own creator?"
X nodded. Harsh a truth as it was, it was still the truth. "Compared to those before me, there was supposed to be no other," he told the human. "Blues' programming was in line, from what little I've heard, yet his body couldn't hold the energy brewing in his own chest, but he was reluctant to give up his supposed freedom. Rock, on the other hand, could maintain energy levels just fine due to his use of a generator instead of a nuclear core, yet the mentality difference between them was clear," he then paused. "Dr. Cain and Fujiwara told me that I'm presumably the 'best' of both of them, the mind of one, the body of another. And it wasn't just by accident that Dr. Light constructed me as he did, however, he did it," the blue Reploid gazed down at his hands. "Like Blues, Rock, even Roll and the Robot Masters, he wanted there to be more than just one," he stopped again. "He wanted machines to be on an equal field with the ones who made them."
"But he couldn't guarantee the results." Chiyo finished.
"Right," X agreed. "He knew he wouldn't live to see it, he knew that I would never see him," he paused, biting his lip. "But…he made it so that I would at least be able to see them. The others he made. They would surely survive another thirty years after their creator's departure."
Indeed, the female human thought. Even if death itself was an obstacle, Dr. Light would've surely passed the task of unleashing X to someone he trusted. So why? Why was it until a century later that my capsule was ever even found?" he stopped again, everything coming to the surface that had been kept within, his buster serving as his means of "therapy" in a sense. X would not dare say it, as he still didn't consider violence a pastime, yet the release of energy and seeing the results of that release was somewhat relieving. He just wished it didn't have to result in broken metal and damaged circuits. "What happened so that programming like mine was banned worldwide? That those that came before us were…" he lowered his head. "When and why did things change?"
Chiyo was silent, unsure of how to exactly answer. Yes, while she had been surrounded by mechaniloids for half her life and Reploids for the other, some theories abound regarding just what had happened to the robots that once fascinated yet terrified the world. Same as with Reploids now, she realized. "Perhaps it's merely history repeating itself," she said. "Although, now," she turned her head to face X. "You're in a position to do something about it."
X looked down. "That's what I'm afraid of," he confessed.
"Afraid of what?" Chiyo inquired. "Afraid of us? Of me?" to the blue Reploid's surprise, the human appeared bemused by this. Almost as if it were sickeningly funny. Perhaps it indeed was. A smile unconsciously came to her face. "Surely you've seen that we're no match for you," she said. "We all witnessed that with the example my father provided."
X was quiet briefly, processing her reaction to the situation. "...maybe you're right," he answered. "After all, Dr. Light said so himself," he concluded, remembering a singular line from the warning left in the code of his capsule, as well as himself.
NO FORCE ON EARTH COULD STOP HIM.
"If that's the case, then what's there to be afraid of?" Chiyo questioned. "If we can't stand against you, then…" she paused, noticing X's optics were focused elsewhere. "What?"
X rose to a standing position, not entirely sure at first, yet upon analyzing it further, there was no mistaking it.
There was a figure going from rooftop to rooftop.
"...go back inside. I need to make a small trip."
At the moment, he was hoping that X had maybe taken it easy for once, despite the dire circumstances of the present situation.
The first time he had seen the figure rush into the abandoned facility he had previously visited, as well as barely escaped from, Ray B. wasn't entirely certain as to what exactly he had seen go in. True, it was something fast and slim in build, yet aside from that, he had little to go off of. Of course, upon investigating the place himself, he found that same shape meeting him yet again.
Only, this time, it appeared to be a little more confrontational.
The area was still sparsely lit and barely able to function, yet he could at least discern that the figure, whatever or whoever it was, had been shaped not as a humanoid, but as a four-legged creature. It was fast, his blasts from his buster not able to reach it as it darted around the operating tables and vastly outdated computers that needed upgrades half a decade ago, and once the first set of jaws landed on his shoulder and tore through both fabric and metal, Ray B. knew that it was best to make himself scarce.
Not before giving his pursuer a small jolt to disorient it long enough for him to escape, yet surviving that encounter was just one step down. From what he found on those files, as well as what little he had heard regarding the testament of Fujiwara's child, the machine knew that simply cutting Abel City, as well as the entire island off, was far from all that Sigma had in mind.
No, what was going to happen here would be a demonstration to the world, to all those like X and himself. And, even more importantly, a message to be delivered to all of humanity.
"The effects of which will spell out the demise for you all." he mused aloud, his destination but a short distance away. Ray B. adjusted his head, biting his lip as the face of a familiar, bearded figure with warm eyes came to his mind. "I know I've done nothing but cause you trouble," he whispered under his breath. "And he's the one you made for this sort of event," his concealed eyes centered on the now active and reclaimed Power Plant. "It's selfish on my part, but I have to try," he closed his optics, a distinct moment coming to him, the first time he had been activated.
"Welcome to the world, my dear, sweet boy!"
"...I have to give you one reason to not regret creating me. Creating us."
While he perhaps should've been elsewhere, upon seeing the clothed figure in the distance, X couldn't stop himself from following, compelled to tail Ray B. as he made his way to the Power Plant, now powering the damaged but still partially standing Abel City.
Still, the lingering question remained: why was he even going to begin with?
Thankful for the lack of heavy rain and lightning, the blue Hunter traveled through the steadily darkening city, all the while trying to keep on Ray B.'s tail while trying to keep himself from being seen. True, he hadn't asked, yet the enigmatic figure seemed to be the type that didn't like being followed.
From the look of things, the streets were surprisingly quiet compared to what he had heard, not a single mechaniloid or even a Maverick in sight. Good, he thought. It was too soon for a repeat of what occurred with Armadillo.
"...damn Vile," X cursed. "Then again, I could've maybe…"
A good portion of him wished to place blame solely on the violet former Hunter, yet Firefly's assessment of him having more than enough time to take a shot was also true. Indeed, it was cowardly, X admitted, to be unable to pull the trigger. Penguin was an exception, yet just barely. Still, there was considerable reluctance, and X himself wasn't entirely certain why. Yes, there were the obvious reasons why everyone they had been going against was once friends and allies for a considerable amount of years, battles and hardships shared, grievances aired, and moments held in between them all. All gone within the span of just one day. Much more could've been lost, yes, but there was a great amount of damage done. And in more ways than just launching missiles at a populated metropolis.
Still, in one area, that should've made X more willing to take action, having just seen the enormity of what his former leader was willing to do in his campaign. Indeed, it was the code, as Sigma ironically said once himself. Hunters were both swords and shields to those who couldn't defend themselves, and none seemed to fit that position more than the humans.
And yet he had just learned that there may be more to so many going Maverick than just a simple urge to rebel against humanity or following their Commander, no matter where he went. True, perhaps Fujiwara's mind was full of how he'd use his new position over his fellow man, and maybe Sigma himself was sane, yet now that he heard what he did from Armadillo, X couldn't forget it.
"...Dr. Light, your dream," he mused aloud. "I don't know if it can ever be a possibility now."
Just then, shuffling from around the corner reached his audio receptors, the blue Hunter turning with his buster drawn, yet he only kept his energy at a level to where it would be enough for a small shot. If he needed more force, it would be easy to conjure up, yet he wanted to make sure. Of course, a few short moments later alerted him that such a maneuver at all would be unnecessary, not to mention rather illegal, considering who had just emerged.
"Y-You…"Chiyo stepped out in full view for the Reploid to see. Her uniform smudged and showed signs it needed a wash, with her weapon in her grasp. "What are you doing here?"
The dark-haired young woman sighed, sensing well that he wouldn't take what she had to say well. Nevertheless, what other option was there but to be honest? "I know you're following that guy," she told him. "Ray B. right?"
X nodded. "And I take it you're here with that so you can come with me, right?" he questioned her in turn, she responding with averting her dark eyes to the side. "No, impossible," he told her plainly. "You shouldn't even be out here in the first place, it's dangerous. Roll will be worried sick."
"I won't be alone," Chiyo remarked. "You're here."
"I can't take you with me!" X protested. "The Power Plant might have been retaken, but that doesn't necessarily mean it's clear to just waltz in. Bear in mind, a time like this is perfect for one of Sigma's mechaniloids or soldiers to start patrolling the place for those like you."
"All the more reason why we should stay together, yes?"
"No, you're not coming with me!"
"Then do you plan to take me back?"
"What?"
"Think about it," the human suggested. "You're out here, and so am I. You, as a machine, are inherently stronger than I am," she said. "And while I didn't encounter anything or anyone on the way here tailing you," she glanced down at her weapon. "I didn't come completely unprepared."
"You could never be prepared," X told her. "And the fact you even came out here," he paused, sighing. "You knew that I couldn't send you away."
The human nodded. "And since you're trying to catch up, it'd be a shame if you wasted time taking me back."
The blue Reploid inwardly cursed, realizing that the young woman had crafted this entire plan the second he went off. "You know me."
To his shock, the human presented him with a wry grin. "I've known you since I was barely half your height."
Though he didn't articulate it, X narrowed his gaze, helpless but to adhere to her request. Lest that there be one less human to account for. Indeed, in some ways, she was like her father.
Ray B. shifted in place, noting that he was halfway done with his journey, the Power Plant just a few miles away. Still, the fact that he wasn't moving bothered his watcher.
The watcher in question wasn't foolish enough to reveal themselves, not yet, not until the time was right. Yet still, they didn't care for their target seemingly growing suspicious of the world around him. Yet he couldn't see them, not in the shadows of the empty city and the night. They were tempted to make some sort of noise, some sort of motion to maybe get their quarry moving, yet they remembered well what their Master had ordered of them.
Follow, but don't let yourself be seen. When he is alone, then you can kill him.
Finally, at long last, he began moving again, the shape concealed in darkness trailing the clothed machine as he continued.
Master Sigma's orders, they remembered.
"So, what's your reason?"
Chiyo tilted her head inquisitively. "Hm?"
"Tagging along with me?" X rephrased his question. "Or should I say, forced me to be your only means of protection?"
The dark-haired human raised a brow. "Then you would leave me, should you have a choice in the matter?"
"No, of course not," X retorted. "You know I can't do that."
"But you can, should you want to," Chiyo added. "You could do anything to me, bend me, break me," she examined her own throat, memories of Flame Mammoth's grip on her neck briefly flashing in her mind, phantom pain assaulting the tender flesh of that area. "Anything."
"Well, I don't want to," the blue Hunter told her plainly. "And it has nothing to do with any code or protocol."
"Then what?"
X was silent for a few moments, closing his eyes. "Because violence begets more violence," he answered. "Thus, this cycle is being treated all wrong," he went quiet once again, a slight howl of a night breeze meeting both of them. "But back to my question," he said, redirecting the conversation. "What's your reason for coming along?"
He was reluctant to go further, she kept this in mind for later. Still, she wouldn't get anywhere now, so she'd answer him for the time being. "That guy, I recognize him," Chiyo told X. "Fumiko, she…brought him to her house once. But he jumped out the window before I could do anything with my tools," she explained. "I only caught a glimpse, but I encountered him again a short time ago. I wasn't certain at first if I had seen the same guy, but seeing him atop the building…" she paused. "It has to be him."
X's initial frustration at the human twisting his arm to let her come had somewhat softened. This all related to the girl that had been lost a few days ago. Still, what sort of information Chiyo was after from Ray B. perplexed the Hunter. Did this interaction have her assume that the enigmatic machine and her deceased friend had known each other? He pondered asking, yet, despite the human enforcing her own will on him, he wasn't sure if he could bring himself to discuss such a topic with her.
Still, he did ask, "What do you need him to tell you?"
"No more than what he has to say," Chiyo answered. "And, if he has nothing, that's fine too," she continued. "There's still a shared memory we have of her."
X said nothing.
"Still," Chiyo went on, not allowing herself to dwell for too long. Difficult as it was, it would do her no good, not now. "Don't you find his sudden appearance somewhat odd?" she asked X. "Dare I say, convenient in a sense?"
The blue Reploid pondered the young woman's inquiry. "I'll admit, it is odd that he seems familiar with me," he answered. "Still, I don't think he's a threat."
"Neither do I," Chiyo agreed. "Still, he seems old, despite his height," she thought back on when she had first seen him, in the rain. "Somewhat dated, and yet, there's no difference between the two of you, programming-wise."
"What do you mean?" X asked.
"Isn't it obvious?" the human inquired. "From all your talk of the Robot Recall, I'm surprised you haven't figured it out yet," she said. "He's one of them."
"He's what?"
Chiyo turned her head, locking eyes with X. "He's a renegade robot."
"I take it you said everything you needed to?"
Firefly nodded. "More or less," he answered his Commander. "I think he got the message."
"Don't be so sure," The long-haired blonde responded. "There are some lessons that seem to escape that one at times."
Currently, the green biker and red Hunter stood at the edge of the rocky edge of the island, the lighthouse previously lit behind them both, yet it cast no beacon to the outside world that night. Waves beat against the barrier of stones, clashing against the earth, as if trying to repeatedly swallow the land and all on it. Although, if things continued, perhaps there wouldn't be much left to swallow.
"If I may be so bold, sir," Firefly began. "Why do you trust X with this task at all?"
Zero turned to face the other Hunter. "What do you mean?"
"Forgive my bluntness, but you said so yourself, there are some lessons that seem to escape him," the biker responded. "With all due respect, the potential to be an asset is only as great as the one that's willing to take it to that level, and he has yet to display he's willing to go that route."
Zero nodded, much to the biker's surprise. "It's not as if he doesn't know what must be done, the entire Hunter Code, as well as the Three Laws, are hardwired into his programming as foundational knowledge by this point."
"So why does he hesitate still?" Firefly questioned. "Isn't he aware that he just cost us an advantage in not taking out Vile? Or does he just not care?"
"Of course, he cares," the long-haired Commander chided. "Although, it may be difficult to believe otherwise," Firefly remained silent. "X…he might have the same label as the rest of us, but he's not like us."
"I don't entirely understand," Firefly confessed.
Zero looked out at the ocean, the night breeze lightly playing with his hair. "Reploids…robots…mechaniloids…" he began. "When I first became lucid, I had no idea which was which, let alone if it mattered," he admitted. "If we have to compare it to the evolutionary ladder of humans, I suppose Reploids would be at the top, with mechaniloids at the bottom," he explained. "Robots alternate between the two, yet never quite cross the line into either."
"Forgive my asking, yet if X is the predecessor of us all, how could he NOT be a Reploid, let alone the first of their kind?" Firefly questioned.
"You also know what Reploid in itself means, right?" Zero inquired back. "Replicated Android," the blonde clarified. "And, in theory, yes, the basics of X's systems have been given to each of us, but there was something in the transfer that didn't seep through. Whatever this is, it's what's holding him back," a pause, with the narrowing of blue eyes. "And I don't think it has anything to do with Sigma."
"Then what is it?"
Zero bit his lip, wondering whether or not to share his theory with the other Reploid. If he even was one himself, his own origins still a mystery in of itself. "It may have to do with what he sees in himself."
Firefly was about to ask further, yet a slight beeping echoed from within his audio receptor. "What the…?" he answered the call, only to find that the voice on the other end did not belong to Ai or even Trinity.
"Is this Team Zero?!"
Upon hearing the frantic tone in her voice, the blonde Commander answered the call. "This is indeed them," he answered. "What's up, Roll?"
"Ah, yes! Thank goodness! I finally reached you!" the other blonde back at base expressed in pure relief. "Sorry if I've interrupted anything, but there's an emergency!"
Zero raised a brow, yet he sensed he already knew just who she was referring to. "Is X in trouble?"
"I…I don't know," Roll confessed. "I haven't heard anything from him since I saw him last. But it's Chiyo! She's gone missing!"
"What the…?" the red Hunter gasped, his teeth then gritting. "Damn kid," he hissed. "Any indication as to where exactly she was last?"
"It's not just that," Roll answered. "I have an idea of where she's going. And if my hunch is right, I suspect that's where X is too," she paused. "I think they're together."
"And you know this how?" Firefly questioned, not entirely understanding what she was getting at.
Then, from behind, the sound of an approaching figure was heard, both turning to find, to their shock, the owner of the voice coming up to them, hand on her own left audial.
"Let's say, after the last time she ran off, I took a few measures myself," Roll answered. "For her own safety, of course."
200X
Cossack Residence
"And then Break Man brought me to where Papa and Mega Man were, and that's when I was dropped off at Dr. LaLinde's home for the time being until Mega Man finished taking Dr. Wily to jail…" The blonde Russian nine-year-old trailed off, explaining away her newest and rather exciting ordeal to her dear friend, Roll, of whom was rather pleased to hear about this turn of good news. The both of them continued on, the conversation eventually turning over to the enigmatic Break Man himself.
"Say, do you know where he went?" Roll questioned the human in turn shrugging.
"Sorry, I have no idea," she admitted. "Still, it was kinda romantic in a way," she giggled. "One brother comes to save me while the other saves my Papa and the world."
This statement began to have Roll grow excited. "Oooh, so, which one do you fancy?"
Kalinka's cheeks flushed. "Well…I…"
The two of them continued their conversation while another set of eyes watched them from the window, completely unnoticed in the dense canopy of trees in the Russian winter. Save for one pair that had just caught a flash of red, as well as something different that gave them pause at first.
"Hey, wait!"
Blues paused, turning to see Quake Woman had emerged from the expansive abode hidden away in the forest, small snowflakes drifting on a light chilled breeze. It was then that she saw that his former helmet had gained some new features. Or rather, lost some. The mouthpiece was completely ripped out, leaving a hollow space where his nose and lips could be seen. His face was more visible, but still mostly shrouded in mystery.
"I only came by to see how Kalinka was doing. I won't be a bother for much longer." The runaway DLN answered, assuming that she didn't want him here either.
"...I'm not here to tell you where to go," Quake Woman told him plainly, making it clear that, while the rescue of Cossack's daughter was shocking, as well as her initial kidnapping, trust was still on a shaky foundation between them. "Yet, since you went and pulled your latest stunt, where do you intend on getting repairs now?"
"At the moment, the best plan of action is to keep damage to a minimum," Blues answered, presenting his shield. "For once, I actually can give this thing an actual purpose."
"Forgive my saying, yet you staying out of trouble is unlikely," the pigtailed Robot Master stated, crossing her arms. "Especially now that you aren't exactly on Wily's good list."
Blue frowned. "All the more reason I should probably be making myself scarce," he said, turning away after putting his shield back in place. "Goodbye, Tempo. Tell Kalinka and Roll that Rock is eager to see them both."
He began to walk away. First a few steps, then more, and soon he was a few feet away, about to disappear entirely into the winter forest of the mountains.
"...one more thing," Quake Woman said, reaching Blues' audials and causing him to stop in his tracks. "I…still don't know about you," she confessed. "What happened before…was a lot," she added, although, unlike before, she tried to keep talk of the past to a minimum. "Yet, considering the position you're in now, I don't think it wise for you to simply go off on your own," she paused. "...not without somewhere you can fall back on."
Blues was puzzled, yet he slowly began to put the pieces together. "You mean…?"
Quake Woman nodded. "Wily is now your enemy, and you still refuse to go to Light," she looked back at Kalinka's residence. "And while Cossack may be an option, I take it that you don't wish to endanger the girl any further, yes?"
The brunette prototype nodded. While it was more speaking from his own perspective, he acknowledged that for the time being, getting involved with him was dangerous. Kalinka would surely offer him assistance, yet he had no intention of getting her wrapped up in something like this again. Not if he could help it.
"I only ask that you announce when you're coming, and what you specifically need," the green and violet android requested of the other robot. "My Mother may not be as brilliant as your creator, yet she has her own set of skills."
Blues was quiet for a few moments, snow gently falling in between the two of them. "...thank you."
Quake Woman hugged herself as if recovering from an unforeseen chill, despite having little worry about the elements. At least she wasn't buried in all this ice and snow like last time. "...I just wanted to let you know, that was all," she stepped back, turning her head to observe the mansion hidden away in this thick woodland. "...just be careful."
With that, she began to make her way back. At least, that's what she told herself to do, yet halfway there, she stopped in her tracks. Turning back, however, she saw that the machine had left, seemingly as if he had never been there at all.
Present
The truth was, he had been there, watching her as she left, making sure that there were no further threats in the area. True, Wily had just been apprehended once again, yet the old man had multiple tricks up his sleeve, so better safe than sorry.
And he had more than enough to be sorry for.
"Maybe one day, I can go back to him," Ray B. remembered the foolish little robot thinking in those moments. "Maybe one day, I can go back to being Blues. Just…not today. For now, I'm the first of all Robot Masters, of all machines, the prototype."
And, in that moment after, with a renewed sense of hope, he declared himself a new identity.
"For now, however, I am Proto Man."
Ray B. scoffed. "I wonder how long this one will last for."
Notes:
This section will be shorter, I promise, as I want to get to Launch Octopus soon. However, some character development for Chiyo is coming, and Zero and Roll are chatting with each other.
Also, the figure following Ray B. will be revealed later, and it sort of hints at what exactly he saw in the old factory.
Thank you for reading, and I hope to hear from you!
Alert me of any errors I may have missed!
Review if you liked it!
Thank you!
Chapter 62: Restoration
Summary:
Ray B. tries to get answers from one of Sigma's allies, all the while X and Chiyo search for him.
Notes:
Moving along here, only a couple of chapters left before we go take a dip in the ocean! I'm actually super excited about getting to that part because one of my favorite characters in the X series as a whole gets to make her debut!
Please alert me of any errors I may have missed! Thank you!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The two Reploids standing at the entrance of the Power Plant spotted two approaching figures, drawing their weapons, yet they didn't fire, not yet.
"Halt!" one of them shouted. "Who goes there?"
"At ease," the approaching party said, an unexpected figure tailing behind them. "It's just us."
The two guards lowered their weapons, the familiar sight of a blue sheen and youthful face with green eyes alerting them that there was no danger. At least, not at the present. "X?" one of them questioned aloud, then noticing the human tagging along. "What's she doing here?"
"I didn't exactly choose to bring her," the blue Hunter responded. Not to say you aren't good at your jobs, but you wouldn't have happened to see anyone go by here, would you?" he questioned. "One that potentially might've gotten past security?"
"Impossible," the other guard argued. "We've seen no one. And besides, we wouldn't be foolish enough to let someone just waltz on by."
"Oh, I think this guy has his ways," X countered, gazing up at the building he had previously cleared. "He snuck into the factory on the outskirts, I'd imagine he'd find ways around this too."
"Sorry, but I find that unlikely," the first guard spoke. "Now, if you would kindly go back to the city-" he paused, receiving a notice on his com-link. "Hm? Yeah, what is it?"
A few moments of silence fell in between the three, Chiyo not saying a word, but listening in keenly on the conversation. Then, the message ended, and the guard's attention was back on X.
"What is it?" X questioned.
"Well, looks like there's some credence to your theory after all," the first guard answered. "The Thunder Slimer is gone."
Within the Power Plant
Electricity.
His fuel, his lifeblood, it was being given back to him.
Yet where from? He couldn't discern the source, and he had been separated from his main connection in the previous battle. So how…?
"...hear…can…?"
Wait a moment. There was something else amiss.
"Can you…me…?"
He was not alone.
"Can you hear me?"
The mechaniloid given intelligence found himself slowly regaining his sight, the world around him showing that he was back in the previous chamber he had been situated in before, only this time, his bubble was unable to be formed, and he found himself mostly drained of power, save for the jumpstart charge given to him. Yet who had done so, and even more, why?
It was not long after these ponderings that he became aware that the one who had addressed him was not behind some protective shield, but right in the room with him. And, from the looks of it, resembled a human pre-teen or young man garbed in a heavy trenchcoat he dwarfed in size.
Small surges of electricity emitted from his red fingertips, alerting the mechaniloid that this boy had been the one to revive him, albeit only so much.
"And why should I answer?" the mechaniloid questioned. "Why have you done this? Brought me here? Don't you know who I am?"
"Actually I do," the coat-wearing machine answered. "In fact, I've got a few questions that need answering, and I don't see anyone better than you do to do it," he paused. "Thunder Slimer."
The mechaniloid's optics widened in shock, uncertain of what he had just heard. Nevertheless, it appeared that it was indeed so. "Who are you?"
Ray B. smirked underneath his yellow scarf. "Give me some answers, and I might give you some clues."
Abel City Streets
"So, do you have any idea where she's gone?" Firefly questioned Roll, the female Reploid nodding in response.
"Ai said that there were some Hunters that saw a figure making their way to the Power Plant, right?" she asked. "I would assume that would be the best guess as to where they're heading."
"That said," Firefly added. "What does that have to do with you being here?"
Roll's lips tightened, teal optics shifting in trying to find an answer. "I'm here to collect Fujiwara's child," she answered. "I just wanted to know which one of you knew which direction the Power Plant was in."
Power Plant
Thunder Slimer's Chamber
"I ask again, who are you?" the mechaniloid questioned his newest company. "And how did you retrieve me from that storage room?"
Ray B. shifted in place. "Teleportation is a little unpredictable now, but it came transport more than one individual, it seems," he observed. "But that's aside from the point," he decided to get to why exactly he was here. "You were created by Dr. Fujiwara and turned to Sigma, right?"
The Thunder Slimer was quiet for a few moments as if he wasn't certain of how to answer. "How do you know this?"
"I read your file," Ray B. replied. "I read about all of you, the mechaniloids Fujiwara helped produce," he explained. "I also know that he decided to experiment with some higher programming in regards to some of you."
Thunder Slimer remained quiet, yet his processor was spinning, so much being delivered to him at once. Had he been in a more able condition, he would've seen fit to strangle this life form and demand answers for himself, yet, for the time being, he was rendered quite incapable of retaliating.
At least, physically. "You know nothing."
Ray B. adjusted his scarf that concealed his mouth. "I know that your friend, the Mole Borer, was once like you," he said. "They once had a mind similar to your own, one also given to them by Fujiwara."
"And one that was taken away," Thunder Slimer retorted. "He kept complaining about not being able to go outside, to see the sun," he then paused. "...he was the reason I never even mentioned the sun at all."
The smaller machine clenched his fist. "Humans can be a…mixed bag, I'll admit," he said. "Yet what Sigma plans to do is just…unfathomable." Or rather, it wasn't. This wasn't the first time he had seen something like this, yet it was always from an external force. Not one from within. At least, when he didn't count himself.
"It is for the good of us all," Thunder Slimer responded. "Without them, there shall be no one to hurt us anymore."
"Is that what Sigma's led you to believe?" Ray B. questioned.
"It's what I've experienced and seen firsthand," the mechaniloid answered. "I shall tell you nothing, and you can't convince me otherwise."
Abel City
The entrance to the enormous building was just a short distance away, Firefly spotted it as he rode up to the desired location, Roll on the back of his bike and riding with him. Usually, that seat was reserved for Ai, yet circumstances demanded that it have a temporary stay from a stranger.
"All right, here is fine?" Firefly questioned, Roll disembarking from the bike.
"Yes, thank you," she answered. "I trust Zero will be along?"
"He'll catch up in no time," the green biker answered, turning around. "I don't know what his creator put in him, but that guy's near superhuman, even by our own non-human standards."
With that, he rode off, Roll a small walk away from the entrance. Before she could take a single step forward, another figure whooshed by, catching her off guard and having her recoil to shield herself from whatever was coming. Thankfully, her concern proved to be for nothing as the one that had just come was of no danger to her.
Ironically enough, considering how they first met.
Zero gazed forward, spotting that the way inside had already been opened, yet not by those guarding the door. "Stay close," he ordered Roll, going toward the Power Plant and seeing just what exactly was amiss.
"What's wrong? Isn't this place supposed to be safe…?!" Roll began, following behind and also coming upon what the Hunter also witnessed. The two Reploids standing guard had been torn into, bitten, and torn to pieces as if mauled by some sort of animal judging from the claw marks and teeth indentations. "What could've done this?" the female blonde muttered, wincing as she surveyed the damage done to each mechanical being.
"Definitely not something with a gun," Zero noted. Then, his eyes turned to the broken-in entrance. "And definitely something that's on someone's tail."
Inside
"So, what was that about Ray B. being a…what again?" X questioned Chiyo, the human walking alongside him, holding her weapon tight. While she had her own reasons to come, she wasn't so foolish as to wander too far away from her only source of protection. He could've left her at the entrance with the guards, yet she outright declared that she'd simply follow him.
To a degree, perhaps she was still a fool. No different than the man who helped bore her.
"A renegade robot," the young Japanese woman answered the blue Hunter. "A survivor from an age we both only know from photographs and old articles detailing centuries-old history," she explained further. "The question is, how and why did he survive, let alone, is he really who he says he is."
"You believe he's someone else?" X asked her.
"I have some…theories," the human confessed. "Although, if I brought any of them up, I have no doubt he'd deny every one of them."
"Then what are some of those theories?"
Chiyo thought for a moment. "Well, he certainly knows a lot about you," she observed. "And probably much more. But still, that brings up the question as to how he managed to survive for so long," she then paused. "And while there's something I have in mind, some things don't fit."
"Such as?" X questioned.
The dark-haired young woman wondered if she should relay what she truly thought to the blue Hunter, wondering if it perhaps would have some sort of effect on what she herself was trying to do. "When we do meet him, promise you won't make a fuss about it?" she requested of the Reploid.
"Um, yeah, sure. Why?"
"Well, my personal theory," she stated. "Is that he's a creation of Dr. Light," she turned her dark eyes to meet X's green. "The same as you."
"Really?" X asked. "Like a brother?"
"...maybe," she answered. "Again, I have nothing but hunches and theories, but still, there are a lot of loose threads that those theories tie up." she then pondered the very name her previous rescuer had told her. "Ray," she repeated. "Like the musician, Ray Charles," she then turned to X. "And you call him Ray B., right?"
"Seeing as there's a Ray back in Arcadia, yeah."
Even that struck a chord with her. "Ray B.," she pondered aloud. "You know, there was another title that Ray Charles went by in life."
"Yeah, that's right," X responded. "I mean, I could technically look it up myself, but I don't suppose you know the answer, right?"
"Only due to a little research that I did the night I met him," the young woman answered. "Turns out, B. might have a place in his name after all."
"It was originally meant to be a placeholder," X replied. "But how does it relate to Ray Charles?"
"Easy," Chiyo responded. "One of the names he went by was Brother Ray."
While the lack of obstacles and mechaniloids to dodge made the journey somewhat easier in regards to navigating the building, the sight of the cleared-out halls and corridors cemented that this place was once again under the Maverick Hunter's control, a fact that the quadrupedal stalker was most displeased with.
Or rather, his Master was the one displeased, they in themselves an echo of Sigma's own reservations and mindset, their eyes serving as a link between the two, allowing one to observe the actions of another.
Their target was close, the scouting prowler already having a good idea as to where exactly the intruder from before had gone. Or rather, who they had come to see, especially given what the files he had delivered contained. A part of them wondered if they should go and attempt to collect that as well, yet Master decided against it, seeing as it would ultimately affect nothing.
"They only have information of what's coming," his voice echoed throughout the mechanical predator's CPU. "It won't prevent the inevitable."
No, it would not, they thought. Perhaps it would allow them to momentarily prepare, yet their defenses wouldn't be enough. Eventually, every human and opposition to Sigma's cause would go down.
Along with the rest of this island.
"What do you think you could offer me that Sigma has already not?" the Thunder Slimer questioned Ray B. "I had my freedom and the ability to finally have control over my life, everything the humans ripped from me," they paused. "And had done worse to others."
"Then why hasn't he come back for you?" Ray B. questioned the sentient mechaniloid. "After all, it's like you said: Sigma presumably acknowledges your increased intelligence, yet he hasn't even made an effort to come and collect you."
"He may not be aware that I am in custody." Thunder Slimer countered.
"Or he simply doesn't care," the smaller robot retorted. "If I managed to get you out of storage, then how much of a problem would it be for him?"
"Forget your foolish goal in trying to wrangle answers from me," the mechaniloid remarked. "Besides, I hold little information as it is."
"You have enough to where it could greatly benefit the Hunters in their efforts." Ray B. argued.
"The enforcers of the humans and their restrictions? No, thank you," the larger of the two hissed. "Even if those moments before were indeed my last, then they were better spent with my mind intact and free than being confined and stripped of all that makes me what I am."
"I understand that, truly, I do," Ray B. assured Thunder Slimer. "There's nothing worse than having your freedom robbed from you, much less being under the thumb of someone who has no regard for you as anything living," his lips tightened, unintentionally dwelling on some more unpleasant memories. Still, that couldn't be the focus at the moment, not now. "But I promise you that Sigma is not the savior that you think he is, let alone what he's led the rest of you to believe."
"You lie!" Thunder Slimer roared, drawing the attention of two figures steadily approaching the same chamber the massive machine had been fought in before. "Sigma was set to give Mole Borer its mind back! He was going to do the same for the rest of us!"
"And you know this how?" the smaller robot inquired. "Given your position, someone like Sigma could play you hundreds of different ways, all of which will eventually be to your detriment."
"He's already proven to be more trustworthy than those that built me," Thunder Slimer protested. "Once the city was taken, I would be free, along with everyone else!" he declared. "He planned to let me and Spark Mandrill control this area of the island, and we were doing perfectly fine until the Hunters decided to intervene!"
"And do you know what happened to Spark Mandrill after he was defeated?" a voice questioned, Thunder Slimer and Ray B. directed their attention to the source, finding not one, but two faces meeting them, to their collective shock.
"And where do you think they'd be going?" Roll asked, Zero, in turn, searched through the monitors before him, the security post still displaying all areas of the Power Plant, including those that had initially been locked off beforehand by Mandrill.
"Not entirely sure," the other blonde confessed, looking through the recorded footage taken a short time before they arrived. "But we can confirm that X and the human are here," he told her, this news giving her a slight degree of relief.
"Still, that doesn't explain what exactly did…what's outside to the guards." the unarmed Reploid remarked, turning her head back to the entrance from where they had come.
"Not exactly," Zero argued, pulling up some particular footage detailing what seemed to be a fluctuating camera going in and out in, plagued with static versus a clear picture at various intervals. During these intervals, brief images of a struggle could be seen, a violet blur going across the screen and quickly dispatching of the two Hunters guarding the entrance. "I think we got something."
Roll came over to see for herself, immediately taking note of the color. "You think it may be the one you and X faced on the Highway?"
"No, this doesn't match Vile's attack pattern," Zero observed, watching the sparse bits of discernible footage again, catching details such as claws and teeth. "It's wild and unhinged, but this is almost animalistic in nature."
Nodding in agreement, Roll glanced over at the other monitors, spotting one that seemed to be a brief flash of red. "Hey," she began, gesturing to the screen. "What's that?"
Zero turned to look as well, sighting what she too was seeing: somehow, another figure had gotten into the storage area of the building where most of the downed mechaniloids and their pieces were kept, especially the remains of the Thunder Slimer. A smaller shape dressed in a coat and scarf with a hat seemingly manifested in the room from presumably nothing, no evidence of his arrival apparent save for a sudden red flash that he soon took the place of. The nonfunctioning corpse of the advanced mechaniloid given a Reploid's mind sat in the corner, tendrils splayed out on the floor haphazardly, the figure continuing to approach. He then placed his hand on one of the metallic tentacles, the red glow slowly enveloping the entirety of the machine.
Then, the two vanished entirely.
The Thunder Slimer's optics widened despite their restrictive size, his former killer taking steps toward them. "You," they began, voice dripping with disdain. "Enforcer of the humans and their tyranny."
"If that's the case, then why is it that I'm here to help you now?" X questioned, yet the mechaniloid remained unfazed.
"I have no need of any help you can give," the mechaniloid then noticed the rather unusual companion the blue Hunter had with him. "What is this? Some sort of joke?" The Thunder Slimer inquired. "You bring one of those creatures here?"
"Not exactly," X confessed openly. "But she doesn't mean any harm to you. We're just here to talk."
"Talk?"
"That's right."
"What of? If you're considering using me for your organization's purposes, then I would rather offline myself right here and now." The mechaniloid threatened.
"There's no need for that," Ray B. assured the larger machine. "I know your first meeting wasn't exactly the best, something I can sort of relate to," he added under his breath. "But if you would just listen-"
"To who? A filthy human sympathizer?" Thunder Slimer retorted. "You both are nothing more than slaves to the hairless ape."
Chiyo glanced behind her, noticing a control panel that appeared to be a little smashed up, most likely due to X's previous battle, yet she noticed that it seemed relatively salvageable. Perhaps this conversation would allow her time to mess around and see if there was something she could tinker with.
But first, she needed to know something. "What is this, exactly?" she questioned both the Reploid and robot. "This room? What is it for?"
Ray B. bit his lip, somewhat irritated that X had brought a non-combatant with him in the first place. Nevertheless, he answered. "According to the schematic of the building, this was to house the Thunder Slimer, a mechaniloid originally built to sustain and store power, yet there were some…changes in the plans along the way."
"You mean, Fujiwara decided to experiment with some of us in giving the minds of Reploids, all to then just rob it from some of us because they expressed their grievances!" the Thunder Slimer barked back. "I only was spared because he had plans for me later," the machine then went silent. "Not that being locked away from the world with no light is much better."
Ray B. was silent for a few moments. "What Dr. Fujiwara has done against you and your fellow mechaniloids is wrong," he told the largest of them all. "Yet taking revenge against the humans won't solve the problem of your pain, nor will it bring relief to anyone else's either."
"Who says I'm in pain?" Thunder Slimer remarked.
"You must be," X interjected. "You know, if I had my way, I wouldn't have fought you at all, just simply found a way to escape the room," he confessed. "When I found out you were alive, like me, I-"
"You still progressed," the mechaniloid cut the blue Hunter off. "It's not the fact that you slew me that causes me ill will toward you. You were merely completely your objective, and I the same," they told X. "Yet Sigma provided me with freedom, the ability to move as I saw fit."
"So why were you locked in here the first time we met?" X inquired, crossing his arms.
Ray B. all the while noticed Chiyo was preoccupied with the panel to the side, seemingly toying with the wires and and keyboard. He approached, observing the contents on the semi-cracked monitor. "What are you trying to do?"
"This room," the human remarked. "It has an elevator, right?"
"Judging from the schematics, yes," the machine answered her.
"And what time is it now?"
"Around five-thirty AM. Why?"
"Well, if that's the case," she continued, securing the last of the frayed wires with the bits and pieces she managed to find around the computer. "I think I've got a solution to your problem. But first, I need to make sure if the connection is still stable."
Before Ray B. could question what she meant, the slightly shorter machine gazed back to find X still conversing with the Thunder Slimer.
"So, there's nothing that we can do to change your mind?" the blue Hunter asked the advanced mechaniloid.
"Unless you free me from my current confines, I see no form of negotiation being possible." the larger of the two responded.
"You're no longer in any warehouse or storage center," X observed. "What do you want to see?"
The mechaniloid paused, debating on whether or not they should even say. Not that it would make much of a difference, especially seeing that there was no way that these oppressors wouldn't be able to fulfill his request anyway.
"Show me the dawn," Thunder Slimer said plainly. "Let me see the sunrise in its natural environment, with my own optics, and with its rays grazing my sheen. Until then," they concluded. "I have nothing to tell you."
Suddenly, a reverberating hum echoed throughout the room, and everyone in the room was startled by the sound. Save for one.
"Chiyo?" X asked, noticing that the human approached him and the giant mechaniloid without hesitation, she then turned to Ray B.
"Well?" she asked. "You coming?"
The robot was about to inquire just what she meant, yet then caught on as he realized just where exactly Thunder Slimer had been placed. Nodding in agreement, he approached, all three figures and the mechaniloid situated in the center of the room.
"Chiyo, what's going on-" X began, but was cut off by a small movement underneath him, the floor dividing out into geometric patterns before a cluster formed into a platform, that in turn rose up from the ground and through the opening hole in the ceiling.
The elevator continued on upward, going through a somewhat narrow (narrow enough so the Thunder Slimer just barely fit) passage that continued to ascend. Higher and higher up it went until, finally, it reached its destination, the ceiling opening up to reveal the world outside the building.
"Wh-Wha…?" the mechaniloid began, uncertain of just what he was experiencing. Their optics then centered on the sole human accompanying them. "What did you do?" they questioned, in no position to threaten, yet they would be damned if they dare give her the satisfaction of lording over them.
"I'm only granting you your wish," she responded. "According to our friend here, we still have," she paused. "What's the time again?"
"Six-fifteen AM," X answered. "Why?" just as he asked, he then realized.
The horizon was pained with an array of soft colors of blues, yellows, and oranges, a few traces of pink making themselves known in the clouds above. The human's dark eyes turned east, seeing nothing, yet she knew that wouldn't be the case for long. "We still have a few minutes before sunrise, but by the time it comes, you'll be able to see it," she relayed to the Thunder Slimer, who was still in evident shock at what she had just done. "Now, care to answer some of those questions?"
Notes:
4k mark here, but we'll have some action in the next chapter. Also, we'll get to see just what X actually received back in Armadillo's section.
Thank you all for reading! Please give your input! Thank you!
Chapter 63: Consideration
Summary:
X, Ray B., and Chiyo work to convince the Thunder Slimer to assist them, all the while recounting moments of mercy in a violent world.
Notes:
Going out of state this Sunday, so I'm going to post this to get something out before I'm potentially too distracted.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"You look like you want to say something."
Roll flinched, cursing under her breath upon seeing she had been noticed glancing back and forth at Zero as the two navigated to where they saw the three familiar figures before.
"I'm somewhat ashamed of it," she answered. "But you remind me of some things I thought were long buried or forgotten."
"Such as when you were killed before?" Zero questioned.
Roll nodded. "Although, that's not entirely it," she confessed. "I still don't remember everything from that time, but I'm better able to recognize a few faces," she paused. "Have you heard of a machine by the name of Bass?"
Zero pondered her inquiry, yet ultimately found himself running dry. "Can't say I have."
"Well, I just remembered him recently," she confessed. "And, with him, I'm beginning to better piece together just what happened prior to my…enhancements, so to speak."
The other blonde raised a brow. "You mean before you were upgraded to a Reploid?"
"More or less, even if this body in itself is just based on the old one's appearance," Roll explained. "Yet, before that, I remember that Wily was beginning yet another mad attempt at world domination, having learned nothing from the threat and damage left by the Stardroids," she shut her eyes, the image of the dark-armored robot coming to her mind. "Or rather, he had, but it wasn't for the better."
It was still in fragments, yet she could vaguely recall what occurred: she had been captured by the madman and was ordered to be discarded by Bass. Yet, instead, the black and gold machine saw fit to get her out of the fortress as a whole, yet she could never remember exiting. Come to think of it, she couldn't recall her rescuer leaving either, both of them coming across another machine in question.
A peculiar one.
One that, while she no longer associated the two with each other, the Hunter accompanying her still gave her brief flashes of familiarity, as well as a small sense of danger.
"And then what?" Zero questioned.
"After Bass helped me escape, all I know is that we came across Rock fighting whatever Wily had constructed," the other blonde relayed. "I don't think I left that place intact."
The red Hunter tilted his head. "Do you mean to say you believe…?"
Roll shook her head. "I can't say for sure, but I do know this. Somehow, in some way," she paused, the last image she could discern from that time being her form shoving Rock out of the way of an incoming blast from a charged buster. "That machine is the one that caused what led to me being like this."
Top of the Building
The Thunder Slimer's optics landed on the slowly changing horizon, the sun having yet to peek over and light the world on their end, yet it wouldn't be long before the morning dawn would greet and brighten up the skies in pale yellows and blues. The mechaniloid turned their attention toward X and Ray B., the two machines hoping that this maneuver would perhaps allow them a way to the information they sought, yet the advanced weapon's focus found itself centered on the sole human among them.
"You," The Thunder Slimer began, lifting a tentacle in the young woman's direction. "Who…are you?"
She was uncertain as to whether or not she should answer, yet seeing that she had essentially inserted herself into the scene, perhaps it would just be a price she'd have to pay. Still, from what she had heard regarding this particular machine, she was unsure of what their reaction would be. "My given name is Chiyo," she answered the Thunder Slimer. "But my family name is Fujiwara."
"Fujiwara…" the mechaniloid mused aloud. "There is only one human with that name I know," their optics shifted down to gaze at the sole being made of flesh and organic material. "Do you mean to say that you have relations to my tormentor?"
Chiyo was silent for a few moments, yet ultimately nodded in response. "I'm his child."
The mechaniloid said nothing at first as if they too were unbelieving as to what, or rather, who was before them. Let alone that they had been the one responsible for allowing them access to the world outside, which was steadily growing ready to greet the first light of the day.
"I've given you enough juice to last for a couple of hours," Ray B. explained to the Thunder Slimer. "But the charge won't last forever."
This bit of news appeared to not exactly deter the mechaniloid. "And what? You intend to hold my limited time over my head?"
"On the contrary," X added. "Your cooperation may just earn you the freedom that you were falsely promised before."
The Thunder Slimer wasn't too trusting. "And what guarantee do I have that I will have it now? Truthfully?"
The blue Hunter looked outward at the skies, the sun just about to rise and greet the living creatures that remained trapped here, both organic and metal. "Well, for one thing, has Sigma come back for you yet? Better yet, do you know what he did to the one who guarded this place with you?"
Close.
The footage it had received via hacking the systems with its tail revealed where their quarry was, yet, even more, who else had come here before themselves.
The blue Hunter, X, he was to be left alone, to an extent. While the stalking predator was allowed to display its prowess and strength against any potential threat, that particular Reploid was to be left mostly intact and able to function.
The other two, however, could be dispatched however it saw fit.
In fact, Sigma made sure to add that it was allowed to rip and tear through whatever it wished, whether it be metal or flesh.
Ray B. gazed at the scene taking place, X conversing with the Thunder Slimer to try and wrangle some vital information regarding Sigma's further plans. While unexpected, he found himself somewhat thankful for the Hunter's sudden appearance, if not for the fact that he had gotten further than he possibly would have alone, accustomed to a solitary life as he was.
He felt a hand on his shoulder, the robot turning to see the slightly taller human having been the one to disturb him. "Yes?" he asked, noticing intent in the young woman's dark eyes.
"You know me from Fumiko, don't you?" Chiyo asked. "You're the one that she called me for that one time. Some 'weird' Reploid that looked surprisingly old."
Ray B. grinned at that. "Technically speaking, I am old, although I still have the same body from when I was first made," he then paused. "More or less, to an extent. But you're right," he answered. "I saw you when I made a break for it."
"Why didn't you stay? True, you may be a little different from the rest of your mechanical brethren, but it shouldn't be that hard to figure out."
The machine tilted his head. "Do you even know what I am," he asked. "Let alone who I am?"
"I have a few theories," Chiyo confessed. "But I get the feeling that you don't like people prying into your business." He didn't answer. "I'm the same way, so I won't," she assured him. "But, I am curious," she admitted. "Did Fumiko tell you about me?" she questioned. "Is that how you knew me and Kenichi were…?"
Ray B. kept his face hidden behind a pair of thick shades and a scarf covering the lower half, yet his posture indicated that he was debating on how to answer, or whether he should at all. "I knew of her little brother," he told her. "But I had no idea about you. At first, I thought you were her. Fumiko, I mean." he answered.
Chiyo's expression grew neutral. "Are you disappointed I'm not?"
Ray B. didn't respond to that question. "She saved the boy, didn't she?" he asked. "At the cost of herself."
Chiyo nodded.
"...I'm sorry," he told her. "It's…not easy."
The long-haired young woman looked toward the floor of the top floor exterior. "Even if it's someone like my father."
Outside of the conversation, the blue Hunter was now trying to convince the Thunder Slimer to assist them in their efforts against Sigma. However, the success rate of such a task wasn't looking too bright.
"So, it doesn't matter whether or not Sigma no longer sees any use for you," X said. "You still refuse to help us?"
Thunder Slimer narrowed its optics. "You seem eager to paint him in an unsavory light," they noticed. "What happened to your previous wishes to get through to your former leader?"
The blue Hunter paused, biting his lip. "Virus or not, I've accepted that what comes, comes," he answered. "But I was created first and foremost to bring forth a better future for this world," his green eyes shifted. "That was Dr. Light's dream."
"And yet you are armed with weapons that could kill, that once killed me," Thunder Slimer mentioned. "Weapons you used at the behest of those that Sigma promised to rescue me from."
Rescue? X pondered this for a few moments. "Are you talking about the humans?"
"Who else?" the giant mechaniloid responded. "The same ones that wished to kill you the second they discovered your existence."
"They only did so because they were afraid," X countered. "Yet, even then, not every human was willing to simply terminate me on the spot," he explained, Dr. Cain coming to his mind.
"Yet you are still bound to do what they wish," Thunder Slimer argued. "Even now, you perform tasks that you don't wish to due to the knowledge you possess. Your experience," their optics centered on the human conversing with the robot. "Even with knowing what you do now, how can you still side with them, after all that they've done?"
X was silent for a few moments. Just how was he going to maybe get through to this machine?
They may be afraid, X, but learn with them, X, his creator's voice serenaded, his aged, weary form standing just above his capsule, moments before it was to be sealed. Yet another memory that he wished he could remember in its entirety. Teach them, build with them, and show them the limitless potential that your kind can bring.
He wanted to do that, he wanted nothing more than to do that. And yet, indeed, he had to come to terms with the Thunder Slimer's own rebuttal. For indeed, he couldn't ignore it any longer.
"You're right in that aspect."
The larger mechaniloid looked down at his blue inquisitor. "What did you say?"
"I said, you're right," X repeated. "In a way, I am doing exactly what you would expect of me, blindly obeying those who wished to see me dead," he explained. "And indeed, there are those like Fujiwara and the others that saw fit to cage you," he then paused. "Yet, if they're all worth nothing, then who was it that allowed you to come up here in the first place?"
"There must be some gain the human has in this," the Thunder Slimer protested. "If she's somehow related to that man, then that's even more reason to question anything she or you say!"
"What gain would she have?" X questioned. "She has nothing left to lose as it is in her mind, so this was an act completely out of her own will," he explained to the larger machine. "Besides, she too has tasted more than a little of Fujiwara's neglect."
"Has she been denied the simple pleasure of feeling the natural rays of the sun grace her outer shell?" X was about to respond that she possessed no such thing, yet the mechaniloid didn't give him so much as a second to answer. "Then she knows nothing. And neither do you."
"...no, maybe they don't," a voice spoke up, Ray B. approaching the mechaniloid, the skies slowly growing more and more bright to greet the dawn. "But try me."
"And who exactly are you?"
Ray B. paused for a moment, wondering just how to answer. Indeed, he suspected that this would eventually come up, yet he wasn't willing to divulge anything he didn't wish to. Not yet, anyway. It was far too soon for that. What he could, however, is at least be honest about where exactly he came from and what he had seen.
"I'm one of the few remaining of a world that's long passed, even if it seems like yesterday at times," he answered. "I know what it's like to have to hide, to be forced to dwell away from the sun and the moon, all the while you're being either hunted or confined to some cage in a scrapyard somewhere because they believe that you're potentially dangerous."
The Thunder Slimer didn't respond. Instead, they only continued to listen.
"And, in a sense, they're right. We are dangerous," Ray B. admitted. "But so are they. Yet, where does that come from? What motivates one half of the conflict to hide and the other to seek the perceived danger to snuff it out, no matter what?"
The mechaniloid still said nothing, X and Chiyo too not entirely understanding what the other machine was getting at. Still, while perhaps the human herself admitted that she could've just been on edge given how high they were, she couldn't help but feel that something was amiss.
As if they were being hunted.
"The need to dominate?" the larger of the two conversing parties questioned, although it was more mocking than genuine.
Yet they would receive an answer that would leave with uncertain of what to make of it at first.
"More or less," Ray B. answered. "But what they needed to dominate was not what was outside, but what had just awakened in all of them."
Thunder Slimer was puzzled. "Awakened."
Ray B. nodded. "It awoke in me not long after I was born, and it remained inside for a long while after," he told the mechaniloid. "It clouded my mind and allowed hate and resentment to seep in, and that resulted in disaster for everyone involved."
"And just what was this element that had been stirred from within you?"
The smaller robot adjusted his shades, the ever-brightening skies reflecting off their darkened surface. "Fear."
Lower Levels
"Wait, do you hear that?"
Zero paused, urging Roll to do the same as the noise she heard soon too reached his audio receptors. "Indeed," he answered, drawing out his buster. "We're not alone."
The source of what Roll had heard was but a short distance away, yet it appeared to rest just above their heads, somehow scouring the inner portion of the ceiling. Judging from the ever-constant shift in the cables and wires nestled within, it was indicative that it was moving forward.
"Come on," Zero told the other blonde, keeping her close. "I think what we're looking for is nearby."
Rooftop
"Fear?" Thunder Slimer questioned, not entirely understanding. "I fear nothing, least of all you."
"Maybe not me," Ray B. admitted. "But you feared the humans enough to not retaliate," he noted. "It wasn't until Sigma came to you with an offer of freedom that you decided to take a risk."
The mechaniloid was silent at first. "Once I was alerted that Fujiwara was terminated, then what was there to stop me from fulfilling my end of the bargain?"
"Nothing," Ray B. answered. "Fulfilling your end is the honorable thing to do," he bit his lip from underneath his scarf. "Yet those that are desperate tend to attract those that would exploit it."
"And you say Sigma is one of these exploiters?" Thunder Slimer asked.
"Whether he saw you as his equal or a mere servant, I don't know," the smaller of the two confessed. "Yet I do know that his ambitions will lead to nothing but the destruction of all."
"And yet there is still a semblance of hope in you that there is some part of him worth saving," the mechaniloid noted, turning to X. "Why is this? For what reason do you still seek to redeem one that clearly has no interest in turning back to his previous ways?"
X bit his lip, pondering an answer. "It would be the quickest answer," he admitted. "And, indeed, virus or not, his own will or not, I want all of this to end," he answered. "However, even though I was built with this weapon," he brought out his buster for viewing. "My creator never wanted it used as a means to terrorize or rob the weak of life."
"You found some of the capsules, did you not?" the Thunder Slimer questioned. "Those contained attributes, enhancements to increase your performance. To become a better combatant," they relayed. "And yet you say the one who made you didn't crave violence?"
"He knew it would come, I think," X answered. "But, even then, no, I don't believe that," he said. "And I know that, because of the most recent capsule I found," he paused. "Or rather, it was provided to me by a friend." a friend that was no longer around, having given his own life for the good of his former comrade in the end.
The mechaniloid was still not entirely understanding, yet nonetheless was somewhat intrigued. Indeed, it was as Sigma and, dare they say, Fujiwara said. The first of the Reploids was indeed not like the rest.
"I was expecting perhaps some sort of armor or enhancements to my joints, like before," X explained. "But, instead, Dr. Light provided me with what he called a technique from long ago," he remembered the hologram's words, how oddly warm and inviting it felt despite its digital substance. That was all it was, right? Still, this most recent acquisition courtesy of Dr. Light made him doubt that. "One that came with more than just knowledge about it and its usage. Rather, I saw who had previously used it."
The sun beat down on his muscular form as he treaded through the slums of the South Asian nation, several people selling products or their possessions on the sides of the streets, or outright begging for some extra change to scrape by for just one more day.
He wasn't in much better shape than many of them. Yet, unlike the locals who called this country home, he was just passing through. He was unsure of another journey or destination, yet he did not know where that destination lay.
His sensei's old saying continued to echo within the depths of his consciousness.
"What do you see in front of your fist?"
The traveler in question was a Japanese human male garbed in a tattered white gi with a black belt and a red band tied around his forehead, the only other possessions he carried were what was on his back, possessing no footwear, he walked the Earth, challenging its surface with every step. Although, in his musing, he failed to see what was right in front of him, as his larger form met a smaller one, a dark-skinned shape tumbling over to the ground.
"Hey, are you ok?" he asked, having picked up the local language during his time there.
The girl didn't answer, only gazing at the pitcher that was now overturned, pure white liquid now staining the street in a small puddle just inches away from her head.
"Sorry about that," the traveler apologized, then he noticed a woman crouched over in a small hut nearby, having witnessed the whole scene, face forlorn and disappointed. "Ah, I see," he then said, having put the pieces together. "That milk was for your mom, wasn't it?"
Again, the girl didn't answer, yet she made eye contact with the woman in question, tears welling up in her eyes for failing what was supposed to be such a simple task. Then, just as she was about to let her sorrows be expressed openly, she found a bundle of money being presented to her.
"Here," the stranger told her. "It's my fault you dropped it, so I should be the one to pay it back," he placed the money in her uncertain yet outstretched hand, and she rose to her feet with her pitcher and the money. "Go on, get yourself some more milk."
Tears still glistening in her eyes, the child nonetheless smiled wide as she rushed off to do as he suggested, the traveler looking to the woman to see her features had eased into an expression of gratitude that radiated with warmth. Seeing that there was nothing left for him here, the stranger continued on his way, seeking out more challenges, as well as to where the answer to his sensei's question finally lay.
The Thunder Slimer was silent, along with Ray B. and Chiyo, X having just finished what he experienced while receiving the capsule's power. "And what is this retelling of a human's memory supposed to stir in me?" the mechaniloid questioned. "Better yet, how did you come to know such things from a mere upgrade?"
"That, I don't entirely know," X admitted. "In truth, I'm beginning to doubt whether or not the messages I've seen in the capsules themselves are merely pre-recordings, or if they're something more," he paused. "With each one, it almost feels like I'm getting a part of myself back."
The larger mechanical life form wasn't impressed. "And what of this memory? What does it entail? Some sort of pity for those that you have a clear advantage over?" they questioned. "Not to mention, who's to say that, had he encountered our kind, he would not have done the same to us as the humans did to the robots?"
"Dr. Light got the energy within that capsule somehow," X retorted. "Besides, I know next to nothing of that human or who he even was. Perhaps he would've been aggressive against us if he were still here to see what has been happening," he stopped for a moment, looking outward. Almost there, he thought. The sun was almost ready to greet the world. "He would've done what was necessary to protect the weak," he then closed his eyes. "Something that I must do."
"And does Sigma count among those you consider weak? Feeble?" Thunder Slimer questioned. "In need of help?"
The blue Hunter sighed, chest heaving as if he were releasing a great weight from his shoulders. "If he is indeed the victim of some viral infection, then he shall be dealt with," he said. "And, if this is all of his own volition, his own free will," he paused. "Then he shall be dealt with in the same manner."
The Thunder Slimer was quiet for a few moments, optics out observing the horizon. They then turned their gaze toward the sole human among them. "You," he addressed Chiyo. "You are Fujiwara's offspring, yes?" the human nodded. "Then you surely understand why I have trouble understanding your motivations," they relayed. "They are…perplexing."
The dark-haired young woman tilted her head. "How so?" she asked. "You're outside now, aren't you? This is what you wanted."
"Yet why did you give it to me?" the mechaniloid asked. "And with no prompting from either of those similar to myself," they mentioned. "You know nothing of me, let alone what my relationship with your parent was," they stopped for a moment, pondering if they should even continue. "If any being here should hate us, it's you."
Chiyo didn't respond. To do otherwise would be to call them a liar. "I did," she muttered. "At one time. For a while," she bit her lip. "But, if anything, you're sort of his children too, in a sense," she said. "Only, there's no connection of blood or flesh, so he viewed you as something he could merely tinker with as he saw fit."
Thunder Slimer was left stunned by what they had just heard. "You seem to have known him well."
"There wasn't much to know," Chiyo answered. "I think the man was more mechanical than any of you, to be honest," she chuckled, although there was no humor in the memory that came to mind. "Although Sigma proved he was indeed human, just like the rest."
"So why then?" Thunder Slimer repeated. "Why did you see fit to be the one to bring me out here?"
The young woman pondered on just how she was going to answer. True, she had done it mostly to gain answers, yet there were arguably several ways to do that. In retrospect, she had little idea if the plan would even work, it was just the best shot they had at potentially negotiating with the mechaniloid.
It was only as the skies began to brighten did she understand why seeing the sun mattered to the machine, the great orb of fire rising in the sky, gracing Abel City as its gentle, warm rays beat down on the damaged yet still partially standing city. The sun, which was required by all to live, even those that didn't depend on it.
"Because you're alive," Chiyo answered. "Like Patarche, like Fumiko," she paused, turning her attention to the Thunder Slimer. "Like me."
Notes:
Trying to give the indication that mercy is the answer, but it also must be balanced with maintaining justice. Plus, Chiyo's reason for existence will be revealed next time!
Thank you and I hope you enjoyed!
Chapter 64: K-9
Summary:
X and Ray B. battle the foe that's been stalking them...
Notes:
Hurricane Helene passed over us and we were without power for a week, but it could've been worse compared to what's going on in Asheville. Things have gotten better, yet there are some difficulties still. Regardless, here's the next chapter, and we'll soon be onto Launch Octopus!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Their optics locked into the orb of shining light, the rays of the great star lightly grazing their metallic outer shell as dawn began the gradual transition into the day.
Another day. One that was closer to ending this ordeal soon.
The Thunder Slimer shifted its gaze toward the two machines like itself, then to the sole organic among them. "Are you truly Fujiwara's child?" they questioned. "Their true offspring?"
Chiyo nodded in response, yet was nonetheless puzzled. "As far as I know," she answered. "Why?"
The mechaniloid turned their optics from the human to the sun, still processing how it was due to the actions of those before them, this human, that allowed them to achieve the one simple thing they had been denied finally. And with that, they too realized another aspect they had been wrong on. "No, not just your father," they said. "But humans in general."
"What of them?" Chiyo questioned Ray B. and X hanging back in case either needed to step in.
"From my conception to the end of my construction, all I had known was the inside of whatever confines the humans had placed me in," the Thunder Slimer answered. "Whether a building, containment unit or some holding place for discarded machines to be torn apart later, wherever I was, it was away from the one source of life that the flesh creatures depended on."
The Reploid and robot stood by, all the while looking to observe the other's expression. While X could sympathize with the wish to go to the outside world, his first months of existence having been spent confined to a lab, Ray B. appeared to possess knowledge and experience that allowed him to further relate with the Thunder Slimer's words. Still, whatever that shared experience was, he did not articulate it, having resigned to keep it secret.
"True, we organic beings are rather dependent on the sun and its overall relationship with the planet," Chiyo confirmed. "Yet, even if it is not exactly vital to those such as yourself, I see no good reason for you to be denied that simple pleasure. The sun is free, after all. It belongs to no one in this world."
Thunder Slimer looked outward, the morning rays tracing over their metal shell, their optics turned down to the streets below. They were currently empty, yet they remembered how they would be flooded with both people and machines alike, the sun beating down on them all as they traveled together, brought in harmony by the simple goal of accomplishing that day's goals.
"Sigma told me that he wished to allow us to walk freely without fear of entrapment or confinement by the humans," the massive mechaniloid relayed. "And yet, I am only here now because of those that he deemed to be my enemies."
Ray B. crossed his arms. "It wouldn't be the first time someone's been fed and promised falsehoods by those claiming to care for them," he remarked somewhat bitterly. "Even more when you realize those that were your enemies were only such by circumstances outside of your grasp."
X bit his lip. He didn't entirely understand the context of what Ray B. was alluding to, yet he clearly spoke as someone with experience in such things.
Thunder Slimer looked out at the sun again, then to Chiyo. "A human…of all things, a human…" they mused aloud. "Chiyo, your name is?" the dark-haired young woman nodded. "A traditional name, meaning a thousand years or a thousand generations," they paused. "Generations that you may not have if things continue as they are."
"Then help us put a stop to it," X pleaded with the mechaniloid. "Help to put an end to the destruction instead of adding onto it."
Thunder Slimer was silent for a short time, contemplating where they had begun to know, where they had ended up: surrounded by those that they were informed to be their foes. And yet, they provided them with what Sigma could've given so easily. "The missiles released onto the city were just a precursor," the massive mechaniloid began. "Sigma wishes for the human populace of this place to survive, yet only for long enough."
All three surrounding the larger machine listened in, absorbing every detail that was relayed to them.
"The work your friend stumbled upon," the mechaniloid said, referring to Ray B. "That's just a small portion of the wave that will hit this place," they informed. "Now that you've gotten a glance, the initial plan may be compromised, yet there's no reason to doubt that Sigma will make use of what he has at his disposal, somehow."
Ray B. pondered what this could mean. "He plans to unleash all of those mechaniloids onto the city?"
"Correct," the Thunder Slimer answered. "Only, it will be done from a remote point. Unreachable by anyone here save for those already stationed there."
"Sigma's fortress?" X questioned. "Where is it?"
The Thunder Slimer sighed. "Unfortunately, such information has been erased from my databases to prevent those such as yourself from finding his base of operations," they confessed. "That said, there is a way that you can reach him from the island itself."
"How so?" the blue Hunter further inquired.
"Close to the perimeter, around the same day Sigma announced his rebellion, a part of the land broke off and separated, rising on a platform built below to shield just what it truly is," the Thunder Slimer explained. "And, even now, it's hidden in plain sight."
"Then how do we discover where it is?" Ray B. inquired. "Can it give off any particular signal or electronic signature?"
"Yes, yet even then, it will be difficult to track its location," Thunder Slimer answered. "The fortress is not in one place at all times."
"Not in one place?" X inquired, thinking about this detail. "You mean to say that it's moving?"
The large mechaniloid was about to answer the blue Hunter, yet it was at that moment that the three mechanical life forms turned to look underneath them, Chiyo was puzzled as to what their sudden fixation with the ground was.
"What is it?" she asked, Ray B. placing a hand on her shoulder and urging her to be quiet. With a raised finger to his concealed lips, he silently urged her to listen as well.
Something was coming up from above.
Tearing and scratching from underneath the platform could be heard, metal being torn and rendered useless until, finally, at long last, a shape burst up from a space created by the prowler's claws and teeth, the quadrupedal form blasting out orbs of surging electricity from its muzzle that shot forth to the three down below.
X rushed to grab Chiyo, yet found Ray B. had done so for him, setting the human off to the side as he drew his buster to engage the newly appeared enemy. The assailant landed before them at long last, presenting itself fully for all to see. The figure was indeed mechanical, yet it wasn't humanoid. Rather, it bore the form of a canine, sleek and smooth in design, its joints and shoulders indicating that it was constructed primarily for speed and tracking, assuming that it had followed them here. Despite being mostly based on a large dog or wolf, X couldn't help but notice the robotic hound bore some feline traits as well, such as an extremely flexible tail and sets of razor-sharp claws situated at the front of its paws, small traces of fluid still present on the metal.
"Take care of this guy!" Ray B. alerted X. I'll watch over the girl!"
"Right!" the blue Hunter engaged the metallic predator, its red optics shifting from X to Ray B., to Chiyo, and then to the largest of them all. Then, it dashed forward.
X fired, the canine leaping over his shot and landing atop the Thunder Slimer, the mechaniloid unable to retaliate, let alone dissuade the other mechanical life form from getting off. Both X and Ray B. locked onto the sleek killer, the Velguarder, who then began to dig its claws into the surface of the Thunder Slimer's dome.
"What is it doing?!" Chiyo questioned, baffled yet disturbed as the other machine was quite literally digging its way into the other's skull.
X jumped forward and made a reach for Velguarder, yet the canine only dug deeper, its tail producing a small laser to blast out at the tip, forcing the blue Hunter back a few steps while it completed its work. Finally, with a loud ripping of cords and cables, as well as the sound of crunching metal and fragile circuitry, The Thunder Slimer's optics flashed sporadically, as if they couldn't maintain a link with the rest of their senses, the world growing dark yet again, the sun vanishing from view.
The Velguarder wretched its head from the hole it created, and in its jaws rested the crushed remains of the larger machine's CPU, severing the other's connection to the present world and this very life. Thunder Slimer's optics then grew dim and darkened for one last time, the reflection of the morning's rays casting in the glass surface.
Before X could do anything to either retaliate or even futilely assist Thunder Slimer, Velguarder tossed its prize off the side of the building and dashed toward Ray B. and the sole human among them, claws out and jaws unhinged, displaying rows of teeth made to shred through whatever material they made contact with.
Quickly shoving Chiyo to the side, Ray B. dodged the incoming canine, who leaped off the building in a jump too far. Yet, it quickly corrected this error with a boost from its thrusters, allowing the mechaniloid to flip back in a triangular jump, landing back on top of the platform where the dead Thunder Slimer now stood. Chiyo watched as, to her shock, Velguarder ignored her entirely and set its sights on Ray B. intending to render him in the same state as its previous victim.
Ray B. shot forth a blast that grazed the canine-like machine's side, yet it wasn't enough to stop it entirely, the predator continued to make moves at the other robot, biting and slashing with claws, its optics locked onto where it sensed the source of the other machine's energy lie.
Seeing that he had no other options, save to continuing to potentially endanger those around him, Ray B. turned and ran, taking a bounding leap off the building and falling below, the Velguarder unit following suit after its target.
"Ray B.!" X called out, then heard another sound from behind, from the same place the metallic predator had clawed its way out from.
To the blue Hunter's relief, a familiar red figure emerged from the hole, climbing his way through to see just what had happened. "X, what's going on?" Zero questioned, his blue eyes then noticing the lone human present among them. "What is she doing here?"
X bit his lip, his focus torn between his friend and the robot that had just escaped to divert their aggressor's attention off of the others. "Zero," he finally spoke. "Can I ask you for a favor?"
Abel City Streets
Finally able to pause for a brief moment, Ray B. allowed himself to slump against a wall he had found in an enclosed alleyway, analyzing the damage that had already been done to him in the lightning-fast maneuvers of the pursuing mechaniloid. From the looks of it, his coat had been torn through, yet his scarf was mostly left untouched, thankfully. Still, the parted clothing allowed him to see the small square indent where his core rested. Or rather, once rested.
Now, something perhaps even more precious took its place, a gift made just for him.
For him, by her.
Ray B. sighed, knowing that he couldn't stay and dwindle long, needing to get somewhere he could safely recoup, his energy levels, unfortunately, running low after some time without a moment to recharge. Of course, given the low growling he just now took notice of, a task such as that would require him getting out of this alive first.
"Where are they?!" X openly exclaimed as he stood atop one of the towering structures that survived the missiles days prior, trying to spot any hint of either Ray B. or Velguarder.
While he hadn't seen them in action, X himself was aware of the Velguarder units, or, at least what they would be, considering that their concept and construction had gone no further than a prototype. A prototype that went missing upon complete testing and was never rediscovered until now. The blue Hunter couldn't help but ponder just how long Sigma had been hiding it from view, just like the Thunder Slimer. Only this one seemed to be far more willing and obedient to its superior's commands.
Judging from the reverberating howl that echoed from down below, it appeared that it had no intention of stopping until its task of elimination was done.
Perhaps he should've spoken with Quick Man before coming to this place, considering that this metallic beast was practically dodging and maneuvering out of the way of all his shots. True, while Ray B. himself was no slouch, shooting and moving in response to Velguarder's constant attempts to rip him open, slashing and gnashing its teeth wildly any time it managed to get in range. His coat was caught on the mechaniloid's claws, the cloth being torn to shreds on one side until there was barely anything left hanging on the left portion of the trench coat, his pants leg practically ripped apart to reveal a metallic gray leg with a red boot that connected at the knee-joint.
Seeing that it failed to grasp anything of value, Velguarder pounced, raising its claws to bring them down again on its target, optics locked onto the small panel centered on the robot's chest. Opening its mouth, a wave of burning flames was released from its maw, traveling in an arc that just barely grazed Ray B.'s concealed face, the yellow scarf escaping the fire, yet it still gained some dark spots from the heat.
Of all the things that the garment had survived, this rage-filled dog seemed to be determined to be the one to end it once and for all.
Parting both halves of its mouth, Ray B. prepared to fire yet again, yet instead of a wave of fire, three surging orbs of electricity were produced, all three firing forward at the bipedal robot that was feeling his strength depleting more and more by the second. Of course, unlike before, there was no Fumiko to take notice.
Sensing his moment of weakness, the Velguarder unit lunged, jaws seizing Ray B. by the arm and, after a short yet violent struggle, the limb was torn from his body, wires and electrical surges firing out from the wound created as his arm was tossed to the side, the sleeve torn to reveal a red forearm with a matching hand. Velguarder chomped down on the cannon of his buster, yet this proved to be erroneous as Ray B. released a shot that went directly down the canine's throat, damaging some interior workings inside.
This allowed the robot to make a break for it, yet his pursuer had no intention of letting him escape. Another burst of electrified orbs flew from Velguarder's jaws, his target ducking low and to the side, yet the very last struck him square in the chest, sending a stinging fire surging throughout his entire body. After a few moments of spasming due to the intense force of the shock, Ray B. fell to the ground on his back, his aggressor placing a metallic paw on his chest, keeping him down and in place.
The violet canine bit down and took a chuck out from the robot's chest, expecting to find a functioning core or some sort of device that would power the other machine, yet what they found in its place brought forth even more confusion, as well as frustration. What appeared to be a cracked yellow topaz held within its confines a spiked red crystal that held what were the components of some sort of battery inside. Had whoever constructed this made it so that the machinery was within the gemstone?
This warranted further study.
Removing the strange and unfamiliar device, Velguarder found the topaz to be material that would surrender better to the pressure of its jaws if it focused on the cracks. Then, it would discover just what the bizarre contraption that lay inside was for, let alone what it was even composed of.
In the corner of its red optics, the murderous mechaniloid noticed a source of light coming their way, the incoming flash forcing them to abandon their catch as the one who fired the shot came in, making use of his leg enhancements to catch up to the unit and its target.
The Velguarder unit leaped back and off the walls, intending to jump back down to reclaim what it took for itself. X wasted no time in scooping it up moments before it could descend, snatching the cracked topaz and placing it in a space underneath his left pectoral, the palish purple armor serving as an adequate cover for the coveted treasure, whatever it was.
Seeing that its catch had been taken from it, the mechaniloid unleashed a wave of fire that X barely managed to slide out of the way of, making his way to Ray B. and placing the topaz inside the small empty cavity that lay in his chest. Odd, X thought, as the space in itself was fashioned to where it was originally meant to house something much bigger. This little gemstone and whatever was inside wasn't even a fourth of the size capacity.
Just what was meant to be in here?
However, just as he was about to place the object inside, X felt a sudden yet powerful shock to his systems, his CPU overtaken with images and memories that weren't his own, the gemstone still clasped in his hand, the core within seemingly glowing.
"HE REPLACED ME!"
"I never want to see you again!"
"You're the only one I've talked to about anything!"
Voices. Voices that he hadn't heard, let alone recognized, one male, one female. They went back and forth with each other, yet the events that the words were attached to flew by too fast for the blue Hunter to fully process just what he was seeing. Yet in them, he could feel the distinct emotion attached to them, mostly a sense of strong hurt and pain.
"You don't trust me?"
"I don't know."
"I wish I could…because…"
The Velguarder stood in place, puzzled by the other Reploid's lack of action, as if his body had seized up.
"You've ruined everything for everyone!"
Now the female voice was bellowing in fury, the visualization of fresh tears trailing down her cheeks as she spoke infiltrating X's thoughts.
"Things would've been fine if the blackout never happened! If you didn't help Wily!"
So strong, as if this anger and rage were fresh and new, encompassing and clouding every other potential subject and topic X could bring to mind. Nothing could tear him away from being thrust further into the mind of whoever was speaking such charged words. Such hurt, such despair, as if their owner had lost any reason to go on.
"I wish I could've maybe trusted you," she said, voice still laced with fury, yet a distinct sadness was also present. "Because the thought of someone else knowing what you're experiencing…the possibility..." she paused. "...it felt so good."
A low growl finally managed to bring him from this state, X was brought back to reality with him holding the small topaz and Ray B. still on the ground, Velguarder still active and ready to attack again.
Just as the canine was about to prepare for another strike, they sensed another presence making their way toward them, spotting a small yet quickly approaching object in the distance. One colored red and quite ready to retaliate against anything the mechaniloid would perhaps try. Seeing that it was outnumbered, as well as how its target appeared to be unresponsive, Velguarder leaped onto the side of a nearby wall, kicking off until it reached another, then another until it navigated its way to the top, traveling atop the buildings until it vanished from view, its task done for the time being.
Having arrived at the scene, Zero approached X and the unconscious Ray B., blue optics spotting the topaz in his friend's possession.
Underground HQ
"Bear in mind, he's only allowed in here due to his contributions so far to our cause," Zero alerted X, he gathered with the blue Hunter as Ray B. was stationed on a medical table, laid out with a gaping hole in his chest with nothing inside save for the cracked gemstone found on his person. "Our resources aren't getting restocked anytime soon," he looked over the motionless form of the robot. "Assuming there's anything that we can do."
X bit his lip, wishing that his friend hadn't said that, yet it was ultimately the truth. They were low on supplies, not just for themselves, but the reserves they had gotten for the two humans they now had to house. And given that they still had no idea where Sigma was, let alone where his fortress may be, they were still stuck with having to take care of whatever he threw their way to keep them off his tail.
"He's not in the best condition as it is," Zero observed, blue eyes scanning over Ray B. who was still motionless. "Makes me wonder how he survived for this long, let alone where he's even from."
"I'm not too sure," X added. "But he seems to have quite a bit of knowledge on what occurred before either you or I were found," he said. "Chiyo thinks that he's from that time, and while he doesn't seem to be a Reploid, it makes me wonder if a machine could survive that long on his own."
"You did, didn't you?" Zero questioned.
"Yes, but Dr. Light had me sealed away in suspended animation. There was complete protection from the outside elements," the blue Hunter surveyed the stationary machine's limbs, both those attached as those ripped from him in the skirmish with Velguarder. "I mean, there is a possibility, yet it would mean living throughout all that time beings like us weren't allowed to be created."
"Which would mean that he couldn't have just gone out into the world freely," Zero added. "According to what Armadillo told you regarding this so-called Robot Recall that occurred far before any of us, he would have to keep a low profile and make sure not to draw the eyes of any humans."
X's green eyes closed. "What a sad life."
"It'll be sad for everyone else if this crisis isn't solved soon," Zero remarked. "From what that mechaniloid you and he spoke to said, Sigma's base is nearby, yet outside of the perimeter of the island, right?"
X nodded. "That's what they managed to say before…" he paused, remembering the moment Velguarder tore the helpless mechaniloid's systems from their very cerebral chambers.
"Then that greatly reduces the area we have to search," the blonde Commander remarked. "Still, that leaves open where exactly near the island it could be, as, aside from Arcadia, I can't see anything outside of the island's borders."
"Maybe he's making use of some sort of technology to either hide or conceal where he is?" X suggested. "Perhaps using something left over from Fujiwara?"
"That wouldn't surprise me," Zero agreed, acknowledging the possibility. "Still, we need to keep our eyes peeled for any unusual activity outside of the island," he mentioned. "I'm going to have Ai scan him over, along with whatever that thing in his chest is," he then turned toward the exit of the medical room. "In the meantime, maybe you can assist Firefly in scouting around the outer sectors." With that, he left, X now alone with the still dormant Ray B.
Or was it even more permanent than that?
The azure Reploid leaned over the lifeless form on the table, green eyes once again centered on the yellow topaz, the peculiar red object in the center drawing his attention once again.
Later
"These components are completely outdated, I don't know if we even have the materials to fix even the minor damage!" Ai remarked, sighing in frustration as the supplies laid out beside Ray B. appeared to have no use. "What timeline is this guy from?"
X said nothing, focus turned from the patient to the instruments that were meant to heal him. "Maybe Chiyo's theory has more credence after all. Still, if he is a robot, which one?" he muttered to himself.
"This is no good," the blonde Navigator remarked, drawing away from Ray B. with an energy reader. "He's not responding at all. It's as if he's been completely deactivated."
X's eyes widened. "You mean to say he's…?"
Ai was about to answer, yet paused, rethinking her words for a moment. "Well, not exactly," she clarified. "At the moment, his systems are only reading as stationary. Essentially, he's in sleep mode," she continued. "We just need to jumpstart him and maybe his CPU will connect with the rest of him and he'll be able to function again."
"But the problem is that his body isn't compatible with our equipment, right?" X questioned, to which Ai nodded in response.
She then went quiet. "For the time being, we'll have to put him on life support. But, even then, there's no guarantee that mere rest will be enough. And if he doesn't come back to the world within the next couple of hours, then I'm not sure we can afford to keep him online."
X didn't argue, knowing well that there was no other option in the matter. If anything, perhaps he should've been thankful for Ray B. being seen at all. Still, it was yet another situation where he felt completely powerless to do anything. "Thank you regardless, Ai."
Ai nodded, yet her neutral expression seemed to gain a slight hint of warmth to its features. "I heard Zero's got you going with Firefly to scout the outer sectors. I think they're about to head out soon."
"Right, I'll get going," X answered.
"I'm going to see him off. Even with those leg upgrades you go, I'm going to get to him first!" With that, the red Navigator ran off, passing through the door to see off the green biker and whoever else was assigned to his team.
X turned back to the motionless Ray B. and the topaz shimmering underneath the light of the overhead light. Approaching his body, the blue Hunter found himself reaching forward and taking the gemstone to examine yet again, still uncertain as to what it, let alone the device inside was, let alone how it was made. Yet holding it, he couldn't help but feel a small force resting within the small object. As if it held a life all on its own.
"Take it."
X froze, quickly whirling around to see who he had just heard, only to find no one else in the room with him.
"Place it in your chest."
There was a voice, yet where from, he was unaware. Daresay, it was almost as if it were coming from nowhere. Even more, it greatly resembled the female he had heard when he had first grabbed the gemstone. Wait… was it…no, he thought, eyes locked onto the topaz. It couldn't be…?
"Place it in your core."
His core?
"Hurry."
Wait, what in the world was this? What was happening? What was he even experiencing at this moment?!
"Please. Help him."
X's panic ceased upon hearing the plea, his green optics turning back to Ray B. on the table, his worn down, torn form, and the tools that, despite being the most current versions of each, would do him no good in his recovery. If such a thing was even possible.
"I can't anymore." the voice seemed to echo in his mind. "But you can."
The blue Hunter held the gemstone, gazing toward the empty space in the older machine's chest, then to his own. Silence overtook the chamber, X pondering his next move, let alone if he was truly hearing what he was. Still, after a few moments, he activated his chest compartments, his pectorals parting further and allowing the Reploid to access his inner workings. More specifically, his core.
His own core resembled that of any other Reploid, a given since he was the original basis for them all, yet upon analyzing it further, he couldn't help but sense a magnetic draw between his own source of life and the cracked stone he held in his hands. Reaching inside, he found that, while it was a snug fit, the topaz managed to fit right in the center in the small circular space that rested above where his main processor lay. He waited, and waited, yet nothing occurred.
"X?"
The suddenness of hearing Zero's voice brought him from his musing, quickly shutting his chest and sealing it up yet again. "Y-Yeah, sorry. I'm coming."
Zero raised a brow. "You ok?"
"Uh, yeah, sure," X answered. "Sorry to keep you waiting. I'll get going."
He raced out of the room, leaving his Commander to study the still form atop the table for a few moments before turning away to join his other men. Still, even if he had other matters to attend to, the blonde Hunter couldn't help but wonder where that yellow stone inside the chest had gone.
Notes:
We begin the Ocean Stage next time! Also, we get to meet one of my favorite characters in the entire X series, no matter what timeline/canon/etc.
Thank you for reading, and I hope to hear from you! Feel free to give your input!
Thanks to Ian Flynn for providing me with great ideas that have helped shape this story.
Chapter 65: Depths
Summary:
Tracking a signal to lower in the ocean, X goes and finds that there may be more to discover than just the Maverick he's searching for...
Notes:
Hello all. Got some issues going on related to family and health, so it's been a little somber lately. But here's the beginning of the Launch Octopus arc! Hope you enjoy it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The Philippine Sea is a marginal sea located in the Western Pacific Ocean, east of the Philippine Archipelago, which is where it gets its name. It is recognized as the largest sea in the world, covering an estimated surface area of two hundred million square miles (five million square kilometers). The sea has the Philippine Sea Plate forming its floor.
The western border of the Philippine Sea is marked by the Ryukyu Islands to the northwest and Taiwan to the west. The southwestern border includes the Philippine islands of Luzon, Catanduanes, Samar, Leyte, and Mindanao. To the north, the border comprises the Japanese islands of Honshu, Shikoku, Kyushu, and, more recently, Abel City. The eastern border features the second island chain, which includes the Bonin Islands and Iwo Jima in the northeast, the Mariana Islands—such as Guam, Saipan, and Tinian—due east, and the islands of Halmahera, Palau, Yap, and Ulithi in the southeast. Finally, the southern border is defined by Indonesia's Morotai Island.
The sea is characterized by a complex and diverse undersea relief, shaped into a structural basin by a series of geological faults and fracture zones. Island arcs, which are extended ridges that rise above the surface due to plate tectonic activity, encircle the Philippine Sea to the north, east, and south. These arcs include the Ryukyu Islands, the Philippine archipelago, and the Marian Islands.
This knowledge is well understood by those who live in this region—both living organisms and machinery alike. It will become especially important during critical moments, as the members of Firefly's squad witness unusual occurrences in the area.
X recalled the moment he had been out with the green biker and the rest of his team, patrolling the borders of Abel City and the vehicle-accessible parts of the island. It was around this time that they reached the stretch of water between the island and Arcadia, where one of the riders spotted an incoming object gliding atop the surface.
A small emergency rescue vessel sailed across the ocean, its white sheen marking its place of origin. This sight alerted the Reploids present, including Firefly and X, that the signal sent from the lighthouse had reached the outside world. A call for help had been received and responded to. Although the warning they had received was fresh in their minds, seeing the vessel filled X's core with hope. Yet a nagging doubt lingered in the back of his mind, alerting him that not all was well.
Indeed, this doubt would soon be proven correct.
As the vessel inched closer to the island's border, the blue Hunter felt a strange sensation begin to stir within his chest—more accurately, within his core.
"Look down," a female voice urged.
X's green optics were drawn to the seemingly calm waves a short distance away, unsure of what he was supposed to notice.
It didn't take long for him to realize there was slight movement amid the gentle waves.
"Look!" X called out, drawing the attention of the others, who also spotted the oddity disrupting the natural flow of the ocean's water.
It soon became clear what the moving object was. However, by the time they fully grasped the gravity of the situation, it was already too late.
The projectile slammed into the side of the vessel, the explosion upon contact immediate, rocking the Arcadian equipment to the side, nearly tipping it over entirely. The underside was incredibly damaged, an opening already formed and allowing for ocean water to seep in, flooding already beginning at an alarming rate. Yet that wasn't the end. More homing missiles came in, striking the vessel repeatedly in several different areas, the weapons landing on their targets until the entire vessel erupted into flames, not one sight of a crew member leaping overboard to escape.
There was no one left who could escape.
Soon, the vessel began to descend into the ocean, unable to keep afloat any longer. As it sank, the waters extinguished the raging fires strengthened by the released oil and fluids of the engines, as if signaling to the Hunters watching from afar that any life that was potentially aboard had been completely snuffed out.
"Look!"
X jumped slightly, searching around. Look for what?" he wondered to himself, not exactly expecting a response. Lo and behold, however, he received one.
"Under the water!" the female voice echoed in the blue Hunter's mind. "He's escaping!"
To the confusion of Firefly and everyone else, X rushed to the edge of the island, his green optics scanning for any further anomalies that this strange yet ever-present companion was hinting at. Then, in an instant, he noticed something: movement beneath the surface. A dark shape, semi-humanoid in appearance and bearing multiple appendages, emerged, topped by a prominently sized dome. The silhouette immediately sparked a sense of familiarity in the green-eyed Reploid. The others were drawn forward, catching a glimpse of the figure as it traveled rapidly beneath the waves, quickly making itself scarce as if it had never been there in the first place.
Hunter HQ
"And then the ship was taken down?" Zero questioned, visibly distressed by the sudden news he had just received.
X nodded, still struggling to process everything. It had all happened so quickly; one moment, a glimmer of hope was right in front of them, and the next, it was utterly destroyed without a second thought. "I suppose we can consider this Sigma's answer to any outside interference."
"Indeed," Zero replied, crossing his arms as he examined the map displayed on the monitor. "Still, are you certain about who exactly fired the missiles?"
The blue Hunter nodded. "He kept himself concealed from view, but that form of his is more than a little recognizable."
"No kidding," the blonde Commander agreed, focusing on the small, glowing dot moving from the Philippine Sea down toward the south of Japan. "So, our culprit is heading further toward the trenches."
The mention of the trenches caused concern among those observing the moving tracker. The signal confirmed that another one of their own had executed Sigma's orders. Initially, it had just been a hunch, but X insisted that Ai run a tracking signal to pick up the Reploid's unique electronic signature. Despite some protest from her side—since the mandatory trackers placed in Reploids would likely be among the first things to be removed under Sigma's orders—she agreed to run a scan. To everyone's shock, especially her own, they managed to track someone.
The monitor displayed the code embedded in the tracker, linking a name and face to the signal, indicating that everyone was potentially in greater trouble than before.
Another prominent feature of the Philippine Sea is the presence of deep-sea trenches, including the Philippine Trench and, more concerning, the Mariana Trench, known as the deepest point on Earth. There was debate about whether their suspect would dare to attempt a dive into it, especially since the mysterious blue hole had yet to be fully explored, even in this century. The potential water pressure made it nearly impossible to enter without proper equipment, as any attempt could result in being crushed.
"Look!" one Hunter declared, pointing out that the dot was moving away from the trenches and heading further downward, which brought collective relief to everyone present. However, this relief was only temporary.
"Where's he going now?" Firefly questioned, frustrated that his vehicle skills would be useless in the water. Yet, he thought this might be the perfect opportunity to try out a boat.
Ai locked onto the moving dot, observing as it descended from the Philippine Sea into the area between the Indian and Pacific Oceans. More specifically, it moved into the tropical waters surrounding Indonesia, Malaysia, Papua New Guinea, the Philippines, the Solomon Islands, and Timor-Leste.
Just as the dot reached the roughly triangular region formed by these landmasses, it stopped moving and then vanished from the monitor completely. Once the location was pinpointed, X and Firefly were dispatched to scout the area, this time using a water-based transport.
The journey took several hours, despite the vessel's high speed, as they were intentionally traveling slowly to avoid drawing attention, especially after witnessing the Arcadian response to the pleas of those trapped nearby. Nevertheless, they pressed on, determined not to let fear or doubt deter them until they arrived at the very spot where the tracker had ceased functioning. The gentle waves lapped against the advanced equipment they were using for travel.
"So, around here?" X asked, his green optics focused on the dense depths below, uncertain of what awaited him beneath the surface.
"Seems like it," Firefly replied. "At least, this is where he was last detected. For all we know, he could be anywhere."
Indeed, while they had a general idea of where to search, the distance traveled and the seemingly endless expanse of blue above and below them did little to boost their confidence. The signal had last been detected in a section known as "The Coral Triangle," which was precisely what it sounded like: a roughly triangular area that encompasses at least five hundred species of reef-building corals in each ecoregion. This region spans parts of two biogeographic areas: the Indonesian-Philippines Region and the Far Southwestern Pacific Region. Recognized as one of the eight major coral reef zones globally, the Coral Triangle is a center of marine biodiversity and a priority for conservation efforts.
What a Maverick like the one they were tracking was doing in such an area remained a mystery. Nevertheless, X knew what had to be done.
As he moved to the edge of the vessel, he felt a hand clasp his shoulder, stopping him before he went any further. Turning around, X saw Firefly and the other Hunters accompanying them silently offering their comrade a collective prayer.
"Watch yourself down there," Firefly cautioned X.
"I will," X responded, his blue armor shifting as he activated his upgraded features.
"I mean it, X," the green motorist warned. "Stay on guard at all times. And, even more importantly, be selective about whom you trust."
The semi-transformed Maverick Hunter paused for a moment, as if he wished to argue or protest, but ultimately nodded slowly in understanding. With a small leap off the edge, he plummeted into the water below, his metallic form sinking swiftly as the weight of his body helped him descend toward the Maverick they were seeking.
Firefly sighed, gazing at the now-still ocean. "You had better return," he thought aloud. "Otherwise, I don't know what I'll tell Zero."
Beneath the Surface
The splash upon impact filled his audio units, and the ambiance of the world above slowly faded as X felt himself sinking. His view of the blue sky was consumed by the ocean's waves, the equally blue waters overtaking his entire line of sight as the Hunter continued to descend deeper. The world around him appeared hazy, and the fathomless abyss surrounding him was difficult to visualize entirely due to the abundance of natural particles and microscopic life pervading the waters. Finally, at long last, X felt his boots make contact with a solid surface. Looking down, he realized he had reached the ocean floor, where the sandy foundation was grainy yet surprisingly sturdy.
Then, he became aware that he was receiving a call from HQ and wasted no time answering, only to be taken aback by the voice that greeted him.
"X! Can you hear me? It's me!"
The mostly blue Hunter's green eyes widened in surprise. "Roll?!" he exclaimed, bringing a hand up to his audio receptor.
A small giggle rang out through his communicator. "Surprised, aren't you? I didn't think I'd eventually be doing this, but here I am!"
The Hunter immediately had several questions for his younger sister regarding how she was even permitted to link into communications, let alone serve as his Navigator for this particular mission. Yet, despite the maelstrom of queries swirling in his mind about his sister, he knew that time was of the essence. Any inquiries he had could come after everything was resolved.
"Do you need a general layout of where you are?" Roll asked.
X took a small glance around at his current environment. While he couldn't see any hint of danger or enemy forces, the terrain was rather barren, devoid of much else except sand and a few underwater plants scattered among the stones, with large sections of algae clinging to their surfaces. "I know I'm in the Coral Triangle, right?" he asked, waiting for her confirmation.
"Yeah," Roll replied. "Known as the Amazon of the Seas, this area covers around five point seven million square kilometers, or two million two thousand square miles, and contains more than seventy-six percent of the world's shallow-water reef-building coral species—"
"Yes, I'm aware of that, Roll, thank you," X interjected, trying not to sound dismissive; however, such information needed to take a back seat to more crucial details. "Do you know where I am in relation to where the Maverick went?"
"Oh right, sorry," Roll answered, glancing at the main monitor while tracking X's location on a smaller computer. "From the looks of it, the signal was lost somewhere in the vicinity of the Coral Triangle," she informed her younger brother. "But where exactly is still unknown. Although," she paused, studying the last known capture of the Maverick's signature before it vanished, "it appears to be somewhere in the eastern portion of the Triangle, specifically near the deeper sea trenches, but they're nothing compared to the Mariana Trench."
"That's a positive, at least," X noted. "Still," he paused, gazing out into the watery abyss surrounding him. "I'd best get started searching for any signs of where they went."
"I'll be here if you need me," Roll assured him. "Be careful."
X allowed a small smile to form on his lips. "I will," he promised, silently hoping he would be vigilant enough to ensure his safe return to her and Zero.
An Hour Later
Initially, X had believed he could simply walk his way to his destination along the ocean floor, considering the looser composition of the earth. However, he quickly discovered that the density of the ocean water was far greater than he had initially suspected. As a result, he activated his buoyancy feature, allowing him to float above the sandy ground below and essentially swim toward his desired location. Although the trip would still be lengthy, he found this method much more effective for covering distance, especially with the extra boost provided by his leg upgrades.
Suddenly, Roll's voice reached his receptors, prompting the Hunter to pause in his journey and heed her message. "See anything of interest yet?" she inquired, curious about any new details X might have gathered.
"Unfortunately, not yet," X replied, still mostly surrounded by empty sea. "Although," he began, "has there been any more activity around the borders of the island?"
"Not since the first rescue vessel was... blown up," Roll said, the dark reality of the situation still difficult to digest. "However, this incident has raised concerns beyond just evacuating the human populace."
X was intrigued. "How so?" he asked.
"Well, if this is any indication, then it's clear that Sigma's forces can operate just as effectively underwater as they can above," his sister explained. "If they can do this, who's to say they won't extend their reach even further, cutting off sea routes and causing all sorts of problems?"
Indeed, X thought, that would pose a significant problem, not just for humans. Before he could ask anything further, he noticed he was nearing the edge of what appeared to be a large undersea canyon, with the hazy outline of land visible in the distance. "Hey, Roll," he began again, moving toward the edge and preparing to drop down to continue his journey. "When should I start seeing signs of this 'Coral Triangle' for reference?"
"It should be close," Roll assured him. "If you haven't found it by now, I would think you will soon."
True, X considered. While he had dived around the edge of the Coral Triangle, given its size and proximity, he would have expected to see some signs of it by now. As he reached the edge and peered over, he spotted more undersea canyons and trenches that would be perfect hiding spots for a runaway Maverick. Jumping down, he maneuvered through the tight corridors, focused on his mission, yet he couldn't shake thoughts of when the Arcadian vessel had been destroyed. Or rather, how he came to realize that the destruction had not been an accident.
The voice he heard was the same one that spoke when he took the topaz from Ray B.'s chest. Who could it be? It certainly wasn't anyone he recognized, but it sounded young, almost like a girl—somewhat older than Roll's previous self, yet still in her prime. He reached toward his chest and touched the area above where the topaz lay, nestled close to his own functioning core.
"Who are you?" he asked aloud, knowing that it was unlikely he would receive an answer. Still, he had gotten messages he hadn't asked for, so perhaps the owner of this voice would take requests?
Yeah, right. He barely had any idea where he was going, let alone whether he was heading in the right direction. For all he knew, he could have been moving away from the Coral Triangle and the one he was tracking entirely.
"Ugh!"
X suddenly felt a compression in his chest. The tightness in his core was overwhelming, but it wasn't entirely painful. It felt as if his body was trying to adjust to a new source of energy that had just made itself known, attempting to establish a direct link with his own systems. However, he hadn't inserted any new programs or updates before he left! What was this?
Just as he began to recognize his surroundings as being deep underwater, the water around him dissipated. The sand beneath him hardened into a tiled floor, with bright lights above casting their glow down on him. The blue Hunter momentarily shielded his eyes from the blinding light. After a moment, his green optics adjusted to the new area he found himself in. It was clear that, wherever he was now, it definitely wasn't where he had been before.
Although he wasn't sure where this place was, there was an undeniable sense of familiarity to it.
X took careful, tentative steps through the new location, navigating long corridors labeled "Sanitation" and "Cleanliness," as if no speck of dirt were allowed to exist here. Suddenly, as he turned a corner, he came across a smaller figure with a distinctive hairstyle, seemingly waiting in the shadows. X approached, unsure of who this individual was, almost believing it to be a child. When the figure turned and made eye contact with X, the Reploid instinctively ducked behind the corner, realizing that, despite his initial assumptions, this child didn't appear to be the joyful type.
"Is he ready?" another voice asked, belonging neither to X nor the figure. However, when he turned at the sound of the words, it was clear that he recognized the speaker.
X recognized the voice as well. "...Rock?"
"I believe so," another familiar voice chimed in. "Oh, this little critter is going to be so much help once he truly gets going!"
The blue Hunter felt a surge of excitement, his core practically jumping in his chest. "Dr. Light?"
Passing by the silent figure watching from the hallway, X approached the open entrance to a sizable white laboratory. Inside, he saw an elderly man with a full white beard and a young boy dressed in a blue t-shirt, dark blue shorts, and robotic boots—save for his helmet—overseeing something confined in a steel cage, similar to those found in a pet store.
The sight of his creator and his elder brother, Rock, stirred deep emotions in X. He tried to keep himself from acting rashly, even though the urge to reach out and touch the shoulder of the elderly man was tempting. Despite his age, Dr. Light appeared healthier than during their previous encounters, where X had spoken to him while he was dying.
"So, what's this little guy's name again?" Rock asked, his blue eyes fixated on the intriguing specimen in the cage.
Peering over the two of them, X finally caught a glimpse of what had captivated their attention. A small, rodent-like machine scampered on a wheel, tiny enough to fit in the palm of either of their hands. It was a rich orange color with yellow accents, resembling a cute and demure creature.
"Behold, Mariachi!" Dr. Light exclaimed with pride, watching with intrigue as the rodent continued to run faster in the circular wheel. "The Energy Efficient Hamster!"
Rock observed the orange, short-tailed rodent as it sped along, noticing a counter situated near the wheel that was steadily increasing in numerical value. "And what exactly is that?" the robot, designed to resemble a young boy, asked. "Is it his… energy counter?"
Dr. Light glanced at the counter by the wheel. "Ah, yes, sort of," he explained. "It shows how many units of energy he has stored in his systems. But it can also track his speed, the amount of power the wheel can provide when needed," the old man continued. "Or, it can count how many laps he's done."
Rock tilted his head, watching as the hamster continued to run in its wheel. Its paws transitioned into wheels of their own, causing the spinning device to increase in velocity until it became a silver blur, with the round orange creature seemingly trapped inside. The counter increased exponentially, Rock's optics following the cords connected to it that led to a battery. The energy level of the battery was displayed on the side, and as Mariachi kept running, the device was steadily being charged, with the meter indicating its capacity rising.
"While I'll admit that fun can't be ruled out," Dr. Light conceded. "Little Mariachi's main purpose here is to act as an energy generator. This battery serves as an external storage component for the energy he generates," the bearded scientist clarified to Rock. "But that's not all. As Mariachi moves, the wheel powers up the battery, which in turn powers up Mariachi, creating a perpetual motion machine that can generate energy at will without relying on outside sources."
The brunette boy continued to watch the robotic hamster race in the small wheel, the battery steadily filling up. "So, essentially, it's a self-sufficient generator, right?" Rock questioned, pondering if he had made the correct conclusion.
"That's right!" Dr. Light replied, clearly pleased with Rock's response. "However, since he's finished, I should probably take him over to the Department of Science so everything can be made official."
Mariachi then stopped running, his wheels transitioning back to paws as he rolled out onto the soft bedding of wood shavings situated in the cage. Wasting no time, he began to burrow beneath the shavings to conceal himself, exhibiting his rodent nature despite being a machine. The battery had been fully charged, showing a completely filled meter.
"Even so," Rock began, "surely you could let Dr. LaLinde see him before you take him there, right? I mean, the weather in the Philippines can be a little erratic. Any extra source of power would probably be quite useful."
"True," Dr. Light agreed. "I had intended to present him to you and Roll earlier, but…" he paused. "The incident with the lab burning down occurred."
Rock's smile faltered as the memory flashed in his mind. However, X had little understanding of what they were talking about. Sensing a new development behind him, the blue Reploid turned to see the figure that had been observed at the scene. He turned his head away, as if the mention of that event caused him physical pain. In a way, Rock wondered if it truly did. This individual, who had concealed himself, seemed to have access to the lab but did not want to reveal who he was.
…could it have been…?
Suddenly, X found the environment shifting again, red lights flashing all around him until his entire vision was engulfed by the bright hue. The intensity temporarily blinded the Hunter, but he soon regained his sight and discovered he was outside. The night sky was adorned with a crescent moon and glistening stars. Before him stood the exterior of Light Labs, resembling the state X had seen in recorded photographs after the fire that partially destroyed the structure. This was Dr. Light's home, as well as the home of Rock and Roll. It was his home.
Then he noticed the figure who had been watching him. Had he stepped outside, or had his exit from the lab somehow brought X along with him? The Hunter wasn't entirely sure. He watched as a young man with brunette hair slipped on a red helmet. The mouthpiece that had previously concealed his mouth was open now, allowing his lips to be seen freely. A small smile curled on his lips, but there was a hint of sadness behind it.
"And people wonder why I didn't want him messing with my power supply," he muttered.
X's lips parted as a rarely seen figure came to mind. The only images captured of him had been brief, providing just enough detail to spark curiosity. Yet now, before X at this moment, the Hunter could see the enigmatic and elusive android in full view—an android who had left home so long ago and was still remembered and missed.
"You're…?!"
"...X? ….X?"
X reached out to touch the gray shoulder of the smaller machine, but his fingers never made contact. Instead, he soon found the world around him seemingly melting away, liquefying and dissolving as if everything had just been immersed in water.
Water…?
"X? Can you read me? X?!"
The vastness of the open sky soon faded to a deep blue as the Hunter realized he was no longer surrounded by the multitude of trees in the clearing where Light Labs had been built. Instead, he was traveling through the narrow confines of underwater trenches and canyons, all in an attempt to navigate his way to the coveted Coral Triangle.
"X?! Are you there?!"
"Loud and clear, Roll," X quickly replied, spotting the exit to the trench he was navigating just a short distance away. "Apologies for the delay."
"It seems like your link with HQ and me was cut off momentarily, even if everything appears to have a clear signal for now," Roll detailed, overlooking the readings from her place at the small monitor. "Are you all right? I tried getting an answer after I didn't hear from you for a while, yet it seems that either the message didn't go through."
"Really?" X questioned, contemplating everything she had just said and reflecting on what he had seen in the past few moments. Although time in the lab had seemed to last only a few minutes, had it actually been longer? "At the moment, it doesn't appear that there are any issues," he paused, noticing hints of color in the distance. "I think I've found something."
As he navigated through the narrow corridor, the Hunter slipped through and realized, to his relief, that he hadn't been going in the wrong direction as he had feared. His desired location was simply a bit more concealed than he had initially expected.
In stark contrast to the dull colors of the stone walls in the underwater canyon, the scene before X was vibrant and full of life. A myriad of shades and hues tantalized his optics, urging him to explore this beautiful part of the world further. Various coral species, ranging from purple to green and yellow, adorned the area with intricate patterns and textures. Small fish of equally stunning colors darted around the natural formations. The clarity of the water enhanced X's ability to appreciate the view, with the deep blue of the ocean amplifying the enchanting colors of the underwater garden.
Amidst the natural wonder of the world, he remained oblivious to the pair of eyes watching him.
"Is he here yet?" A voice questioned, sounding smug and somewhat haughty, almost with an air of arrogance.
A pair of eyes watched from the dark corner where they had hidden, observing the Hunter as he moved along. "Yep," they said. "I've been following him since he arrived." They chuckled softly. "The little guy doesn't even know I'm here."
"Then let's keep it that way," their contact responded, rather gleeful at the knowledge of his opponent's apparent obliviousness. "I want you, however, to get his attention. And then," they paused, delight echoing in their tone as they schemed something nefarious. "I want you to bring him to me."
Notes:
Next up is one of my favorite characters in all of X media! Thank you for reading! Alert me of any errors I may have missed, and please leave your input! Thank you!
Chapter 66: Mermaid
Summary:
As he's searching the beautiful underwater garden of sealife, X stumbles into an unexpected figure that can assist him in his mission. Yet, does she have something to hide?
Notes:
Hello all! A tad shorter on this chapter, but one of my favorite X characters gets introduced, so here's hoping that makes up for it somewhat!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The information stored in his processor about this location was extensive, yet being here in person only amplified the breathtaking splendor of the Coral Triangle, it was still almost impossible for the Hunter to believe that such a place as this existed on the planet, and so close to his general area in comparison to the other reefs of the world. A sprawling expanse of vibrant polyps intertwined to form a bustling ecosystem brimming with life and variety captivated X completely as he glided through the water. The breathtaking beauty hidden beneath the waves was an irresistible lure, inviting a wave of tranquility to wash over his mind. An invitation that, while tempting, he ultimately had to decline. For as wondrous as this place was, X knew that he couldn't afford to lollygag, he had a Maverick to track down.
It could also help avert any future calamities similar to the rescue vessel incident.
"See anything yet?" Roll's voice inquired, bringing him back to the present.
"So far, nothing of interest," X answered, green optics scanning the area. "But the one we're after did go this way."
Roll was quiet for a few moments, pondering on whether or not she should inquire further. Still, given she was technically serving in the fight now, such information would be vital to know. "And who exactly is this Maverick you're tailing?"
The mostly blue Hunter stopped, both to survey his current surroundings, as well as relay what his Navigator had asked of him. "I didn't get too good of a look when he was underwater," he confessed. "But the tracking signal indicates that it's someone that used to work with us."
"A former Hunter?" Roll questioned, X not answering back, yet the silence was all the confirmation she needed. "Well…who is it this time?" All those involved still felt the entire wave of betrayal that came over everyone when Sigma declared war against humanity and the subsequent fallout.
X bit his lip, the name on his tongue, and in his mind, yet the acknowledgment of yet another one of their own aligning with such actions still stung at his core. He was going to relay an answer, yet he never got the chance to speak.
"OOF!"
A sudden force slammed right into his side, sending him flying (or, in this case, spinning underwater) towards a nearby cluster of coral and rocks, his landing dismantling some of the fragile specimens from their places. He was momentarily disoriented from the impact, his audio receptors scrambling to get back to their normal frequency, yet he could still hear the sound of someone trying to recover from the hit they had both just taken.
"Ugh…"
"X? X?! Are you all right?" Roll questioned in worry, reaching the Hunter again after a brief moment of disconnection.
"Y-Yeah," he answered, receiving his sister's voice from afar in Abel City again. "But where…who did I-"
"Hey! What do you think you're doing?!" a female voice made itself known, and its tone indicated that the owner was rather furious about something. "Do you have any idea what you've just done?!"
"What?" X questioned, trying to regain his bearings. He soon became aware that a figure was hovering over him, yet their shape was similar yet different from his own.
Turning his gaze upward, the blue Hutner soon found himself in the presence of another Reploid like himself, only not so at the same time. The mechanical being that had bumped into him was assumedly female, her hair long, flowing, and blonde, seemingly dancing in the weightlessness of the water, her audio receptors fashioned after fins or a more fish-like appearance. Her eyes were a striking violet, her brows thin but fierce as they narrowed in his direction. Her upper body was adorned with a turquoise breastplate that resembled a strapless bikini top, her arms and chest bare yet still presenting seams and attributes that suggested her mechanical nature. She sported matching turquoise arm cuffs, and instead of legs, she possessed a sleek-fish-like tail that tapered to a sharp, fin-like end meant to guide and direct her in the ocean.
Before X could ask as to who she was, let alone why she had been going so fast, he felt his forearm seized by the mermaid and he was quite literally thrust up from where he sat, losing his footing for a few moments before coming back to a stop. Granted, he still didn't look any less foolish in front of this Reploid, whoever she was.
Turning around to face her, X was about to speak, yet the blonde mermaid cut him off, clearly not done in the slightest with giving her a piece of her mind.
"Do you know the damage you've just caused?!" she questioned angrily, gesturing to the coral that X had just inadvertently collided into. "Those polyps are incredibly sensitive organisms that need the right conditions to thrive! It's taken years for this part of the ocean to finally get itself back in order, and here I find you, going and smashing everything up like a…" Amid her rant, she paused, her purple irises scanning the intruder from top to bottom. "Wait a minute," she said, eyes widening with realization. "You're a Maverick Hunter, aren't you?"
"Huh?" X asked, somewhat taken aback by the shift in the conversation. "Oh, well, yeah. I'm actually here on a mission-"
"Ah, that's great!" the mermaid exclaimed, thrusting her arms around the mostly blue Hunter in a rather unexpected embrace of gratitude. "You're just what I need! In fact, you're the one that I've been searching for! I-"
"Excuse me?"
Another voice cut through the current conversation, causing everyone involved to take pause. "Uh," the blonde mermaid began, eyes shifting around. "That wouldn't have happened to have been you, would it?" she questioned X.
X was about to answer, yet his Navigator cut in for him. "Actually, that's me," she responded. "And I'm part of the help back at headquarters. Who are you?"
The fish-like humanoid android drew closer to X's audio receptor, studying the attribute of the helmet with intrigue. "Call me Marty," she introduced herself, although it was less of a greeting and more of a statement. "And care to explain who YOU are, lady?"
"Lady?" the voice on the other end questioned, not exactly prepared for such a comeback. "I do have a name of my own, Miss," she retorted. "My name is Roll, or, if you wish to be more accurate, Roll Unit 2.5, and this here is my younger brother, Maverick Hunter Mega Man X, Seventeenth Unit, B-Class," the other Reploid relayed. "At least, that's what your file says, X."
The blue Reploid bit his lip, somewhat unsure if it even mattered if he said anything at all, given everyone else was speaking for him. "...thank you for that, Roll," still, there was business to attend to, the Hunter directing his attention back to the mermaid. "But, yes, I'm a Maverick Hunter here on assignment, Miss Marty-"
"Ew, drop the 'Miss' thing, would you?" the aquatic Reploid grimaced in disgust. "I'm not some dainty little thing. Marty is fine enough."
X blinked, taking a moment to absorb the other's brazenness. "All right then, Marty," he answered. "While I'm here on official business, I have to ask what exactly had you in such a hurry before?"
"Oh yeah, that. Guess I should say sorry." the long-haired blonde responded, rubbing the back of her head and presenting the Hunter with a sheepish smile.
You guess? X mentally pondered, yet he decided to keep it to himself.
"Truth is," the turquoise mermaid continued. "I was actually trying to escape."
The mostly blue Reploid tilted his head curiously. "Escape?"
"Yes," Marty responded. "You see, it's actually kind of fitting that you're a Hunter," she then grew more demure, drawing into herself, indicating a tension she had been trying to suppress. "Because, at the moment, I'm being hunted."
Abel City Underground HQ
"You look like you're deep in thought," Roll turned from her place to see Trinity standing over her, the pink-haired Navigator's presence surprising the other Reploid somewhat. "I take it you're hearing some interesting developments?"
Roll was about to answer after recollecting herself, yet she stopped, realizing just who had addressed her. "Where's Ai?" she questioned.
"Taking over the head communications for the time being," Trinity informed. "Even if I was constructed to maintain the growing network we've got going on, extended periods can lead to particularly sharp headaches."
"Ah, that makes sense," Roll responded. True, she doubted her body could take such a strong input from so many different sources, yet even taking up the task must've put some strain on the processor. "The truth is, it seems we've got an unexpected guest in the middle of this fray."
Trinity's blue optics widened. "What do you mean?
Coral Triangle
"So, a Maverick's been tailing you ever since?" X inquired, Marty, having relayed the last details of her situation to the Hunter.
"Exactly," the mermaid answered. "I've done well so far to stay out of his line of sight, but he's got spies everywhere down here," she alerted X. "Not to mention that he's got ties with the guy causing trouble back on the mainland."
"Wait," X spoke, momentarily interrupting the aquatic android. "The mainland?" he questioned, pondering this detail further. "As in, Arcadia and Abel City?" while the latter wasn't exactly part of the landmass that formed the White City, the events taking place there surely would've been known. After all, Arcadia had responded, yet their efforts were quite literally shot down, resting at the bottom of the ocean by now.
"Yeah, that guy," Marty confirmed with a nod. "Name's something Greek, I don't entirely recall. I only heard the name in passing during captivity."
"Sigma," X answered. "And I think I have a relatively good idea about who exactly he's sent here to stir up trouble."
"You do?" Marty asked, hopeful. "He's got the delusion he's a looker, but he's actually just some slimy old cephalopod that doesn't even have eight arms!"
X bit his lip, narrowing his optics. "So, it IS him," he muttered. "Tell me," he questioned Marty. "Where exactly did you see your captor last?"
"Back the way I came," the mermaid responded. "Where else?"
"Oh…right. Yeah, that…would be kind of obvious," X admitted, feeling somewhat foolish for not seeing the obvious at first. "Still, if he's in that direction, then I know now which way to go. Thank you."
The blonde mermaid presented a smile. "No problem! Now that you're here, we can go in and put a stop to the nonsense that stupid squid is pulling down here!" she then began to swim forward, pausing only when she realized that X wasn't following behind. "Well? Are you coming? This IS your job after all, isn't it?"
"Well, yes, but" X responded, trying to string together a proper response that hopefully wouldn't cause too much offense. "You're coming along too?"
"Uh…yeah?" Marty answered with a shrug. "I mean, yeah, I was kinda taken hostage back there, but I snuck through the areas where security isn't as tight, so it's possible to…" she paused. "You don't want me to come with you?"
"Yes," X answered, yet backtracked upon realizing how his response could be taken. "Well, I mean, I appreciate the offer, but I don't think it'd be in your best interest to go with me."
Marty narrowed her eyes. "Why?" she inquired. "Because I'm a woman?"
"No, it's not that," the Hunter replied. "We have several female Hunters working with us," he paused, the image of the dark-haired Teal coming to mind. Sure, he didn't entirely know her too well, yet she seemed nice enough. Since the missile strike, no one had seen any sign of her. "But you're a civilian, which makes this situation entirely different, and that's why I have to get you to safety first."
The turquoise armored mermaid turned her back to the Hunter, waves of blonde shielding her bare back from view as it became apparent that she was slightly offended by his words. X was about to speak again, yet before he could get a word out, he found his world spinning as the aquatic Reploid's tail promptly slapped him across the cheek, disorienting him for a few moments before he regained his bearings.
"Ow…" X moaned, massaging his cheek before turning to face the mermaid, who was swimming ahead of him. "Hey! What was that for?!" he questioned, finding the action rather uncalled for.
Marty stopped, placing a hand on her hip. "Your contact, she called you her 'little' brother, didn't she?" she asked.
X's green optics widened. "What? What does that-"
"And she also said that you're B-Class, right?" the mermaid continued, turning around to face X, and presenting him with a wink. "You're far from being anyone's knight in shining armor, Kiddo!"
X cursed himself for it, yet he couldn't help but feel a rush of warmth rise to his cheeks. "Y-You…"
"Either way, I'm heading back because I've got business where I escaped from. Follow me if you want, but I'm not going to wait if you don't take the help," she then gave her hair a small flip. "Guess I'll see you there, if you can catch up!" with that, she swam off, leaving the stunned Hunter to process her words.
"Kiddo…" he repeated, a wave of embarrassment assaulting his pride and flaring up his anger. "And what makes her so high and mighty, huh?"
"Well, given the order Dr. Light made us in, you technically ARE the youngest."
Now X's face threatened to burst into bright red. "A-Am not!" he argued with a huff.
"Still," Roll mused aloud, ceasing her teasing. "Given she's all alone out here, and assumedly unarmed, it probably wouldn't be wise to simply leave her unattended."
True, X thought. Besides, he continued as he was weighing his options, saying that it would be useful to have some guidance down in this place, not to mention that, whether he cared much for her attitude or not, it would be wrong just to leave her. Thus, with some effort, he swam his way until he managed to catch up.
"H-Hey! Wait!"
Or, at least, close enough so she could hear him call out.
Pausing in her continuous stride through the water, Marty turned around to see X a short distance away, raising a brow as she approached. "So, realize that you'd do better with me close by?" she inquired.
X was tempted to not give her the satisfaction, but ultimately kept his temper and answered. "At the moment, I have little other choice."
This appeared to delight the mermaid, she presented X with a coy smile, as if to subtly say 'told you so!' "Well, in that case, it's this direction," she informed him, swimming forward again. Only this time, she allowed the mostly blue Hunter to catch up and keep a reasonable distance between them. "Try to keep up, ok?"
"R-Right!" X answered, keeping in line with her, yet still lagging behind somewhat.
The long-haired aquatic Reploid centered her gaze forward, violet optics taking in the expansive display of underwater life surrounding both her and the Maverick Hunter.
That's all. She thought to herself, biting her lip. I just have to get this guy to the right place. That's all. And when I do, she sighed, pushing back the small stabbing pain of guilt that pecked at her core. This place, and all others like it will finally be safe.
Some time had passed since she had last checked up on him, so Roll decided to give her brother a small message. "How are you holding up down there?" She questioned.
"So far, everything is going smooth," X answered, green optics scanning the environment around him. "But I know, I can't be too careful."
"And your…guide? Is she still with you?" Roll inquired.
"Right here, sister," Marty answered Roll, to her shock, receiving her voice on the other end of the communications. "What? I can't share your com-link? I'm in this too, aren't I?"
"Well, at the moment, you're providing assistance," Roll admitted. "But how did you-"
"It was easy once I picked up Kiddo's frequency here," the mermaid replied, her attention turned toward X. "But relax, I don't plan on spying on anyone but, well, you, I guess."
Roll was quiet for a moment, unsure if the mermaid was being genuine or messing with her. Frankly, she was veering toward the latter. "Yes, well, given that you've oh-so-generously volunteered to offer your services to X here, I don't suppose you would mind giving us some information about yourself?"
"Oh, yeah," Marty shrugged. "Guess I should," she then paused, constructing a response that hopefully her company would be able to believe. Or at least reasonably accept, for the time being, the element of desperation working in her favor. For both sides. "I was originally designed as a medical droid to assist with humans or other Reploids that fell overboard," she informed both X and Roll. "Although, overtime, I found myself more at home watching over wonders such as these than worrying about some idiot that wasn't careful enough."
"So…you changed career paths, so to speak?" X questioned. While he himself had wondered about such things before, he wasn't entirely sure that simply "changing" what a Reploid was designed for was allowed, let alone something they were able to do.
"Hmm, I guess you can say that," Marty answered, her optics turning to the lush underwater landscape on all sides, a small smile creeping to her face. "You know, this may just be one reef, but compared to that of even Australia's Great Barrier Reef, the Coral Triangle contains more than seventy-six percent of the world's shallow-water-reef-bulding coral species."
X raised a brow curiously. "Really?" he questioned. True, such information was a subject he could research himself, yet the mermaid detailed it in such a manner that she seemed completely invested in the very nature of these ancient yet enigmatic animals.
Marty nodded in response. "That's not all," she continued, several fish swimming by, their scales illuminated in the rays of the sun that managed to penetrate the depths. "There are several reef fish here, thirty-seven percent of the world's actually," she explained. "The same goes for the razor clams, which fifty percent of them are found here," she was suddenly interrupted by the incoming presence of an aquatic turtle, the oceanic reptile swimming past both the mermaid and Hunter, its shell an earthy brown with small patches of algae growing on the surface. "Not to mention six out of seven of the world's sea turtles."
Indeed, X thought, looking out and surveying the various creatures he could spot swimming through the reef and waters, almost forgetting entirely that he was here on a mission. "This place has been a long time, hasn't it?" he inquired, intending to keep the conversation going.
"Since early history, as I know of," the aquatic Reploid answered. "Of course, while it's always been attached to these islands, it was only in the past century that they were able to calcuate the profits related to this area."
"Profits?" X asked.
"Yes," Marty responded. "Something which lets you know that this world is still run on human greed," she surveyed her environment again. The former spark of wonder was gone, replaced with an almost melancholy frustration. "In the year 2014, the Asian Development Bank, or the ADB, reported that the gross domestic product of the marine ecosystem of the Coral Triangle was roughly around 1.2 trillion per year."
The Hunter absorbed this information, noting that, while he had reservations about such things himself, the mermaid appeared almost resentful of her human creators. "Well, outside of money, before it became a well-documented location on Earth, surely this place served to let people get necessities, right?"
"There is that, I'll admit," Marty conceded. "Around $3 billion in foreign exchange income from fisheries and exports. Plus another $3 billion from coastal tourism revenues," the blonde mermaid sighed. "Although, I can't help but wonder…"
"Wonder what?" X questioned. Truthfully, he held some idea as to what she would say, yet ultimately wished to hear it for himself.
The other Reploid was somewhat reluctant to say, sensing that her company would most likely not agree with her stance. Still, so far, this had been the only time she had been allowed to share her grievances at all. Given the circumstances, was there any harm in simply being honest with him? Or did it even matter at all?
We don't matter at all. Not to them.
Before she could respond to X, her attention was drawn to a series of strange shapes undulating within the reef. "Look," she murmured, and X turned to see the movement as well. Tiny streams of bubbles began to rise from the sand, hinting that something was steadily surfacing from below. Emerging from the thick mass of coral and vibrant marine life, several small mechaniloids revealed themselves, designed to mimic the appearance of miniature seahorses. "Sea Attackers!" Marty exclaimed, instinctively retreating as she swam closer to X. "They've come to take me out!"
The blue Hunter centered his gaze ahead, drawing out his arm cannon. "Find some cover!" he instructed, gesturing to a nearby patch of densely packed coral. "I'll deal with these guys!"
Notes:
Rereading through the Iwamoto chapter where she's introduced, I'm also going to reference the light novel and remake on the PSP.
Thank you for reading! Alert me of any errors I may have missed, and I hope you enjoyed it!
Chapter 67: Fractured Perceptions
Summary:
Marty shares some information to assist the Hunter in his mission, yet X catches that she shouldn't know such things in the first place.
Meanwhile, Roll reflects on the past.
Notes:
I owe Ian Flynn for making one of my favorite female Mega Man characters, but I don't think he'd like this story or series. I'd believe it'd fit in the same category Metal Virus does for him.
Still, I'm grateful for his take on Mega Man existing! Sure I also like Arigia and other related material, but I do think Archie has merit and deserves to be remembered. My only complaint was that it was rushed, but even then, that was mainly due to things beyond Ian's control so I can kinda understand some of it.
But seeing as this is a longer form, I can extend it a little, plus tie it to the themes of the current story here.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Seeing the Hunter approach, the mechaniloid Sea Attackers transformed into compact spheres, abandoning their seahorse forms and launching themselves at X with incredible velocity. With his buster ready, he unleashed a powerful shot at the oncoming horde, obliterating most of them in a brilliant explosion. However, a handful of determined survivors pressed on, channeling their last reserves of energy to assault their designated target.
As the impending threat drew near, the ensuing blasts from their obliteration triggered a cascade of chaos, sending the Reploid hurtling backward, with no stable surface to brace himself against. When the dust settled and the shattered remnants of the Sea Attackers descended into the sandy depths, Marty discovered her guardian in a precarious position, struggling to right himself.
"Huh, it's funny," the mermaid chuckled, her voice echoing softly through the crystal-clear water as she glided gracefully toward the upside-down Hunter. "You seem to have a good grasp of that arm, but when it comes to coordination, well, that could use some work."
Despite the vivid azure hue of his armor, which shimmered like a jewel in the sunlight filtering through the surface, X's face turned a deep shade of red. "Underwater travel wasn't exactly what Dr. Light envisioned for me," he admitted, struggling to right himself, his movements clumsy in the liquid element.
"Need some help?" Marty suggested, raising an eyebrow playfully and sporting an amused, toothy grin that brought light to her delicate features.
"No, no, that's quite alright. I can…" X started but faltered, letting out a frustrated groan that bubbled up in the water. "Do it... myself…!"
"Yeah? Not going to lie, Kiddo, I've seen sea anemones move with more grace and agility than you right now," the mermaid responded, her laughter bubbling up like the small, frothy waves around them. Something was endearing about the Reploid, despite his apparent lack of finesse; a peculiar naivety that made him seem almost charming in his struggle.
He wasn't such a bad guy, she thought, observing him with a mix of amusement and curiosity.
"Well, I'm unfortunately not as accustomed to swimming as they are!" X retorted, still desperately trying to reposition himself in the water, his limbs flailing awkwardly.
Seeing that he was likely to be the subject of her amusement for a little while longer, Marty decided to take matters into her own hands. With a swift motion, she swam behind the bipedal Reploid, her fingers gripping around his waist to draw him upright. The sensation of her touch sent a ripple through the water, and as he turned to face her, he fought to dispel the sheepish expression that had crept onto his features.
"Better?" Marty inquired, her eyes sparkling with mischief as she released her hold and floated gracefully in front of him.
"...yes. Thank you," X replied, though a part of him wished he had been given just a little more time. He could sense that he was on the verge of mastering this.
However, the levity of the moment swiftly dissipated as Marty's violet eyes hardened, concern etching itself across her face. She turned her head slowly, scanning the distant depths of the ocean with growing caution, her playful demeanor replaced with a sense of urgency.
"What is it?" X asked, her voice laced with concern as she sensed a palpable tension in the air. Her synthetic body grew tense, every sensor heightened as she scanned the crystalline waters around them, searching for the source of her unease. After a few agonizing moments of focused observation, as a distorted silhouette began to materialize through the rippling currents, realization struck her with an unsettling clarity.
"We need to leave," she urged, her tone urgent and commanding as the weight of the situation pressed down on her circuits. "Right now!"
Her gaze flickered to a nearby cluster of boulders, their surfaces slick and glistening with a vibrant coat of green algae that contrasted sharply with the deep blue of the ocean. Marty, quick to respond to her alarm, pointed in the direction of the rocky refuge, gesturing for her to follow his lead. He dropped to his knees, urging X to crouch low beside him. The thick strands of swaying seaweed surrounded them, offering a fragile veil of concealment as they nestled in among the stones.
As they settled into their hiding spot, a sense of dread hung in the water. Together, they peered out from their sanctuary, their hearts racing as a sizable shadow gliding through the depths just above the delicate coral formations and scattered sea life below. The shape moved slowly, its massive form creating a slight disturbance in the water, sending small fish darting for cover and stirring up clouds of sediment from the ocean floor. Each moment dragged as they held their breath, aware that their safety hung in the balance amidst the beauty of the underwater world now threatened by an unseen presence.
Although, it didn't remain unseen for long.
Perched atop his helmet, the red gemstone glimmered as X observed a colossal machine gracefully maneuvering through the ocean depths. Its form was unmistakably large, yet it bore a playful, cartoonish flair, reminiscent of a fierce, oversized fish. Drenched in a vibrant yellow hue, the armor was adorned with intricate details in shades of blue, purple, and red, while a pair of fierce green eyes glared from its face, dominated by a wide, fan-shaped mouth. At the rear, several rocket-like engines hinted at its potential for swift movement, while a large circular viewport on its "head" mimicked the eerie glow of an anglerfish. Mechanical fins flanked its sides, expertly steering it through the water. Scattered vents and colorful nozzles decorated the exterior, suggesting that beneath its seemingly simplistic facade lay a sophisticated and intricate piece of engineering.
"Damn," Marty cursed under his breath, frustration evident in her tone. "He's already deployed the Anglerges."
X turned to the blonde mermaid, curiosity piqued. "Anglerges?"
"They're mechaniloid units designed to patrol a specific area and alert us to any anomalies or threats," she explained, her eyes narrowing with intensity. "You can probably guess their current mission."
"Yeah," X said, observing the metallic fish as it glided through the water, its viewport sweeping back and forth, a bright beam illuminating the surroundings for any signs of movement. "But wait," he recalled. "Didn't you mention that security was a bit stretched thin around here?"
The blonde woman bit her lip, caught off guard by the unexpected question. Kiddo might be innocent, but he's not completely clueless, she thought to herself. "Yes, I did mention that," she replied, maintaining a calm tone to avoid raising any red flags. "Considering you already took out three of his associates back on the island, it's likely he's not willing to take any risks with you getting through enemy territory."
That logic resonated with X. However, it didn't take long for him to process what Marty had just revealed. "Hold on," he interjected. "How do you know I took down three of Sigma's men?" he pressed. "And even more importantly, how do you know I confronted them on the artificial island where Abel City is located?"
The moment arrived when the yellow Anglerge's beam swept across their hiding spot, silencing their chatter as they instinctively pressed themselves deeper into the sand. They huddled tightly against the soft earth, seeking refuge in its embrace, but X's unanswered questions echoed relentlessly in his thoughts, mingling with Firefly's ominous warning from before his descent.
X felt his eyelids droop, fully aware that, despite his doubts, his actions had undoubtedly sparked frustration among his peers. The sting of Firefly's slap was nothing compared to the harsh truth: his refusal to wield his buster had cost Armadillo his life. In the end, he had allowed the very creature responsible for the banded mammal's demise to slip away, nursing only minor wounds that would soon be repaired. Even though the Hunters were capable of supplying the essential resources to repair any damage, X was not naive enough to believe the stock would endure indefinitely. He had been incapacitated for a couple of days following the clash with Vile and the Ride Armor on that desolate stretch of road, just moments before the missiles were set to strike.
In the very beginning, he had already set his fellow Hunters at a disadvantage.
A gentle touch on his armored shoulder pulled the azure Reploid from his thoughts, and he realized his aquatic guide was signaling for his attention. "We need to go," she murmured urgently. "Staying here won't get us anywhere."
X conceded quietly to himself. "That's true," he said but quickly pointed out a weakness in her strategy. "We can't just head out there. We need to wait for an opportunity or a moment when the Anglerge isn't watching us."
Also true, Marty lamented, knowing that the best option they had was to take advantage of the mechaniloid's potential blind spots. The atmosphere had been crafted with impressive detail, yet she found herself questioning if it was almost too perfect. "Isn't it just a tad too convincing?" she murmured under her breath, a spark of annoyance igniting within her as she recalled the mastermind behind this elaborate setup. "I am trying to lead him to you, after all."
"Sorry, did you say something?"
Marty's eyes widened for a brief moment, mentally scolding herself for failing to keep her thoughts to herself. "Oh, um, nothing," she replied hastily. "Nothing important, really." X found her quick response peculiar as if she were eager to steer him away from probing any further. "Anyway, I've spotted a route that could take us closer to where your Maverick is hiding. But we need to act fast."
X turned his gaze to another cluster of coral that might provide adequate cover from the mechaniloid's searching spotlight. It looked promising, a path that veered away from the Anglerge. Yet, a nagging thought lingered in X's mind: would this route lead them into unforeseen peril? Still, what occurred at the borders of Abel City with the rescue vessel couldn't be allowed to happen again.
"Take the lead," X said, passing the reins of direction to the mermaid.
However, Marty's unease lingered. "You make it sound like you're reluctant," she pointed out.
X hesitated, sensing her determination to wait for a response. Finally, he conceded, "Right now, it seems we're both out of options."
Underground HQ
Out of options…
The feeling was mutual on her side; Roll remained quiet, fully aware of the need for stealth at that moment. However, she stayed alert, her audio receptors finely attuned to capture every word exchanged. Especially those spoken by the recently met "guide" discovered not long after X reached his destination.
"Has X found himself a new companion?" a voice inquired, breaking the silence as the blonde Reploid focused intently on the monitor. Even amidst her concentration, Roll quickly recognized that the voice wasn't Trinity's. It was Ai, standing above her with arms crossed and a look of skepticism etched across her face. The more experienced Navigator, no doubt.
"It appears that way," Roll replied, though her tone revealed her doubts about the situation. "But I can't shake the feeling that this is all a bit too perfect. X just happens to bump into someone who knows the ins and outs of the area down below? And in that specific sector, no less?"
Ai elaborated, "Shortly after the initial Reploids were created, we began producing those specifically designed for underwater exploration and maintenance. While humans have made strides in preserving certain underwater ecosystems, it's ultimately more efficient to depend on beings that don't rely solely on oxygen."
"That's understandable," Roll replied. "Dr. Light applied the same reasoning when he designed Splash Woman, ensuring that the rescuer wouldn't end up in danger of drowning themselves."
"Is that one of Light's inventions?" Ai asked, a hint of skepticism lacing her voice. "It's amusing, considering many of them turned rogue, didn't they?"
Roll felt a slight jolt at Ai's tone, though she recognized it wasn't meant to be malicious. "They didn't go rogue," she clarified, her voice steady yet resolute. "At least, not the original batch. They were captured by Wily and reprogrammed against their will."
"But there was a group of robots that managed to escape from various Scrapyards, wasn't there?" Ai pressed. "If you recall the events from a century ago, you must know what I'm talking about."
She was well aware. Although the memories she cherished of her creator were limited, they repeatedly assured her that there was no reason to be afraid of that place. Rock had nothing to fear, and neither would Blues if he chose to return. Yet, despite this promise to protect his mechanical offspring, a lingering sense of danger regarding that path loomed in her processor. Looking back, it could've possibly explained why Blues hesitated to step back into Dr. Light's world, even with the doors always welcoming him.
Yet another complication that, despite her father's love, he simply could not understand. Not in the way they did.
"Indeed, some of Dr. Light's inventions had their warranties expire," Roll acknowledged. "They pledged their loyalty to Wily after he deceitfully assured them that they would stay operational as long as they complied with his demands." The memory of that troubling event sent a shiver down her spine, reminding the blonde Reploid of a time when she inhabited a much smaller, yet perhaps sturdier form than her current one. "As a result, many came to the conclusion that Dr. Light orchestrated the whole debacle, which ultimately led to his second arrest by the American authorities."
"Second?" Ai raised a brow.
"Yes, the second one," Roll replied. "The first incident involved my kidnapping." It wasn't a memory she cherished, but now she felt a flicker of gratitude, if only because it highlighted Rock's bravery. Her brother.
The second arrest, which Rock humorously dubbed "Wily's Ninth Attempt at World Domination," stretched on for what felt like an eternity. The Blue Bomber and his younger sister had been compelled by Dr. Light to escape into the thick woods behind Light Labs. Roll could still hear the echo of the door being violently kicked open as she was pulled away from the safety of her home and thrust into the untamed embrace of the forest.
If Blues hadn't discovered them, they might have been captured by the human authorities combing through the woods, shouting for the mechanical children. Assurances that they wouldn't be harmed, that the humans just wished to "talk" about some things. Rock had initially pondered if he could try explaining the situation to them, yet Blues held him back, not letting either him or Roll make themselves known to their pursuers. Among them were two particular figures that, up until then, had been an asset to the Lights and others who wished to work towards peace.
Upon being abducted and held hostage by the previously abducted and reprogrammed Time and Oil Man, and subsequently rescued, Roll had come to become acquainted with two government agents who had been assigned to observe and keep track of Dr. Light and the various events that seemed to occur around him. Mostly because said incidents almost always included heavy property damage and the clean-up efforts steadily growing more and more arduous.
She never asked, neither did Rock, yet Blues seemed to know who they were, even if, from their perspective, he had never seen them before.
Agents Roslyn Krantz and Gilbert Stern were the ones who had initially apprehended Dr. Light, but now their mission had shifted to capturing his children. Krantz, a young woman with a sun-kissed complexion and vibrant short red hair, remained a dedicated government agent. However, she possessed a uniquely open and inviting demeanor, especially when it came to matters beyond human comprehension, particularly regarding the children. Stern, on the other hand, while not overtly hostile, did not share her empathetic outlook. A faction of humans known as the Emerald Spears had emerged, convinced that robots posed a significant threat to society. They had stirred up chaos, from disrupting the ARTS convention to their enigmatic leader, who operated under the alias 'Mr. X' as a shadowy benefactor to Wily. Stern had once confided in Dr. Light, expressing that although he viewed the Emerald Spears as dangerous zealots, their apprehensions about artificial intelligence and the machines that wielded it were not entirely without merit.
"They weren't wrong." the agent's words to their creator seemed to echo the situation the three Light children found themselves in at that time, having to conceal themselves away from the world for a short time until the rogue robots could be dealt with.
Dr. Wily's involvement came to light, revealing Dr. Light's innocence, and leading to the scientist's swift release from custody. However, the period leading up to that moment was filled with a heavy cloud of uncertainty and despair. Rock felt an urgent need to speak with Krantz and Stern to share his own theories about the unfolding events, but Blues firmly opposed the idea, warning that the authorities were likely to target them as well. Rock struggled to grasp this perspective, and so did Blues, for they were designed to serve humanity, embodying the very essence of robots meant to aid rather than wreak havoc at the command of a madman.
"Exactly," Blues had said, her voice echoing with conviction. "We were built, we weren't born."
"But Dr. Light said-" Rock argued, yet the first DLN cut him off.
"Dr. Light isn't them, is he?" the oldest machine of the three asked. "Unfortunately, not all humans share the same sentiments as him."
Initially, Roll found it hard to comprehend, thinking her older brother was simply being his usual overly cautious self. Yet, at that moment, the young blonde, resembling an adolescent girl, felt a flicker of understanding; there was a genuine weight to Blues' concerns this time around.
"What transpired?" Ai's voice inquired, as the visions of Roll hidden in a cave alongside Rock and Blues dissolved, giving way to the unfolding events of the present moment.
"The same thing that happened every other time," Roll answered Ai. "Mega Man saved the day and everyone was fine," she was tempted to end it there, to leave the ordeal with an uplifting ending. Yet, as scattered as her memory was, she knew that it didn't end there.
Amidst it all, the Roboenza pandemic struck.
Following that, the chaos surrounding the Double Gear System unfolded.
While there may have been other significant occurrences in the aftermath, the only memories that lingered in Roll's mind were of the machines descending from the heavens.
The Children of the Moon.
"I'll admit, I'm still sort of confused," Ai admitted, a hint of uncertainty in her voice, pulling Roll back from her swirling thoughts. Interesting, Roll mused. Maybe she was just as prone to overthinking as X. "It's about what Armadillo shared with X in the Zalts Mine."
"Oh? What's that?" the other blonde inquired, yet it wasn't long after that her processor began to deduce what the red-armored Navigator meant. "Ah, you mean the…?"
Ai nodded, seeing that she didn't need to specify specifically.
"...what of it?" Roll asked, not entirely sure what the other Reploid wished to know.
"Did you see any of it?" Ai inquired. "You know, before…whatever happened for you to get a hole in your chest in your old body?"
Initially, Roll sat in silence, the inquiry itself a bit unsettling. Strangely, she realized that her memory held no recollections from that period. However, a few fleeting images danced in her mind—brief glimpses that hinted at a time she had once experienced, only to be swept away and thrust into a world decades beyond her own.
She envisioned herself curled up, battling the relentless grip of Roboenza as she passed the final capsule to Rock.
She recalled the moment the Stardroids descended upon Earth, their commander, Terra, vanquishing her brother and abandoning him in a lifeless heap.
She remembered being guided, and unexpectedly shielded, by Bass as he navigated her through one of Wily's strongholds, the normally fierce and combative robot displaying an unusual level of wariness.
A fleeting vision of a towering, crimson figure flashed before her eyes, relentlessly pummeling Rock. Bass tried to step in, but he was swiftly pushed aside, the android proving to be an indomitable force. Then, it lifted what looked like a buster, taking aim squarely at Rock's chest.
Her petite frame darted forward, racing toward the unfolding chaos, ignoring all the shouts urging her to retreat.
"Well?"
With a swift shove, she pushed Rock aside, and suddenly, her vision was consumed by a blinding, searing light.
Then…silence.
"Hello?"
Roll's teal optics locked onto Ai's, all these things and more coming to her at once. Yet all she could answer the other Reploid with was a simple "...no. Sorry."
Coral Triangle
Everything was going smoothly for now. They remained undetected. However, the Anglerge was still lurking nearby, and their escape from the vicinity was not yet complete. X and Marty continued to weave their way through the thick clusters of coral and swaying seaweed, carefully avoiding any actions that might attract the notice of the surrounding creatures.
Though they posed no danger, their actions might just provide the scouring mechaniloid with the clues it sought.
"Alright, we're nearly at the finish line, Kiddo," the turquoise-armored mermaid called out to the Hunter, spotting a clearing ahead where they could dash to safety. "Once we reach that spot, it'll be a breeze from there!"
"All right, sounds good." X answered, yet this reply didn't strike Marty as entirely genuine.
"Something's bothering you," she mentioned, pausing for a moment and peering over to her left, catching sight of his green optics. "I don't need to read your face to tell, you know."
X bit his lip. "Maybe it would be better to discuss it after we've gotten out of danger?"
"Then why do I get the feeling you think that I am the danger?" Marty questioned, raising a brow.
High above, a shadow lurked behind a cluster of jagged rocks, its form obscured by the rugged terrain. However, the helmet it wore was striking, featuring a sharply pointed crest that jutted out menacingly. Suddenly, a tentacle slithered into view from the rocky concealment and unleashed a burst of energy, sending a small but potent blast hurtling toward the Hunter below.
If either X or Marty had caught a glimpse of this enigmatic figure, they would have recognized its resemblance to a squid.
Marty's violet eyes bulged in disbelief as she caught sight of the approaching blast hurtling toward them. "Move!" she shouted, clutching X tightly and propelling herself to the side. The projectile struck the coral they had been hiding behind, splintering the delicate structure into countless fragments.
A sudden explosion erupted, sending a chaotic wave of marine creatures into a wild scramble, as fish of every imaginable shape and size raced away in a desperate attempt to flee the looming danger. This commotion instantly piqued the Anglerge's curiosity, its gaze shifting toward the disturbance to reveal that a section of the delicate polyps had been destroyed, leaving two figures who had sought refuge among the vibrant formations now exposed and vulnerable in the open water.
Notes:
Not going to lie, this particular Maverick may take a few chapters, yet I hope it doesn't drag on for too to long. I think I overdid it in Armadillo's section, so I'll try to keep it more concise here.
Thank you for reading! Please alert me of any errors I may have missed, and I hope to hear from you!
Chapter 68: Harvesting
Summary:
X makes a startling discovery regarding activity being done on the ocean floor to draw out energy for Sigma's cause...
Notes:
I hope to get this arc halfway done at least before the year ends, yet things happen, so we'll see.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Watch out!”
With a firm grip on X's wrist, Marty surged forward, her tail propelling her through the water with incredible speed. She pulled the Mavierck Hunter along, their desperate bid for freedom from the clutches of the Anglerge unfolding in a blur of motion.
Ultimately, however, it was not enough.
The deafening roar of the explosion, coupled with the chaos that followed, compelled the mechaniloid to pivot its massive scope. It locked onto the silhouettes of two figures darting away, one of whom fit the profile of the target they had been ordered to capture. From its lower sides exited two small yet compact missiles, the projectiles heading toward both Reploids fast as Marty and X only just realized that they were still being pursued.
Marty clutched him tightly around the waist, trying to veer to the side just in time. The missiles whizzed past, narrowly missing them by mere inches. But those inches mattered. The force of the twin explosions was enough to throw even the most agile mermaid off her feet, sending her and X tumbling through the air before they landed with a thud in the soft sand.
“HE REPLACED ME!!!”
The sharp crack of glass splintering and the thunderous crash of drywall collapsing echoed through the Maverick Hunter’s audio systems. His eyes were drawn to a red and white helmet looming just inches from him, the dark visor shrouding much of the face beneath. Yet, X could almost sense the tumult of emotions behind it—rage, confusion, and a deep-seated pain flickering in the eye he predicted most barely glimpsed.
Yet then, the environment changed.
Suddenly, he was thrust into total darkness, feeling the sensation of his head hitting the ground while a woman’s voice called out a name he didn’t recognize, yet it held a sliver of familiarity.
“Quake Woman? Tempo!? Tempo, what’s wrong?! Please, tell me so I can help you!!!”
X sensed a pair of arms envelop him, his weight pressing heavily against the woman’s frame. Still, she gently lowered his head onto her lap, her fingers brushing against the delicate sensors embedded in his skull. Despite the warmth of her presence and the soothing sound of her voice, an unsettling awareness gnawed at him—something was terribly amiss. Yet, his body remained utterly immobilized, trapped in a silence he couldn’t escape.
And then, the blackness opened. Or rather, “it” opened.
Initially, X thought it was an odd insignia, a relic of a bygone civilization that had faded into the annals of history. Or maybe it was just a figment of imagination, never real to begin with. However, this notion was shattered when the marking seemed to "blink," its brilliance fading for a brief moment before erupting into a dazzling display of light that nearly overwhelmed his senses.
He stammered, “W-Who are you?” His lips formed the words, but the voice that emerged was not his. Instead, it belonged to a young girl, possibly in her early teens. Her delivery was awkward and flat, leaving X to ponder whether this was a reflection of her apathy or a clever mask for the mounting anxiety that churned within her. Or, at this moment, himself as well. From the deep abyss of darkness enveloping him, a multitude of wires and cables slithered forward, creeping closer. Though he was not physically bound, an invisible force held him in place, rendering him immobile. He could do nothing to evade the approaching tendrils, which crackled with sinister energy at their tips, their purpose unmistakably hostile.
He let out a desperate shout. In response, she shrieked in terror. Suddenly, he was back in the same spot as before, the red and grey robot with a golden scarf now positioned before him, their demeanor noticeably less hostile than it had been. He extended his hand toward X, and the Hunter began to speak. Yet again, it was not his own voice that emerged.
“Get out.”
“I…I didn’t mean to-” the robot began, yet his statement was cut off.
“Get out.” It was her voice again, yet beneath its usual monotone lay a hidden emotion, stifled and restrained. It felt as if the anger the other robot had shown earlier had seeped into her, leaving her grappling with an unfamiliar heat that surged within her, unsure of how to channel this unexpected intensity. The heat of fury covered the icy cold shard of fear that had pierced her akin to a shard of glass.
“I wasn’t trying to-”
“Get out.”
“I-”
“Get out!”
“What are you doing, you idiot?! Get out of there!!!”
Jerked back from the charged atmosphere's stillness to the battlefield's chaos, X suddenly noticed Marty waving frantically as if pulling him from a fleeting moment of distraction that had momentarily clouded his thoughts.
“Huh? W-What?”
Marty's eyes grew wide, utterly astonished by the Hunter's response, as if he had just shaken off a deep slumber. "What do you mean 'what'?! That massive brute is about to blow us to bits, and you're just drifting around, lost in thought?! Did that explosion scramble your circuits or what?!"
To be honest, he was grappling with the same confusion, still trying to wrap his mind around the chaos that had just unfolded. Yet, the urgency of the moment demanded his full attention. X pivoted sharply, confronting the approaching Anglerge, the metallic behemoth, as openings on the sides of its yellow core unleashed a barrage of new threats hurtling toward them. Metallic green sea serpents emerged from their hidden lairs, gliding gracefully through the water. With jaws agape, they unleashed a barrage of tightly focused laser beams, each one targeting the two unwelcome visitors with deadly precision.
The lasers sliced through the vibrant coral and swathes of underwater vegetation, scattering fragments in all directions, the devastation spreading far wider than the earlier blasts. X sprang into action, targeting the serpentine foes, but to his utter disbelief, Marty lunged ahead. Right into the peril.
“Hold on!” Marty shouted, and, to X’s astonishment, tried to catch the attention of the mechaniloid that was assaulting them. “Hold on! You’re pushing it too far!”
With each crack of X’s charged shots, the sea serpents plummeted into the depths, their sleek, blue forms spiraling down as the Hunter meticulously targeted their heads to ensure the entire unit was taken out. In the fleeting moments, he had to divert his attention, he couldn’t help but watch Marty, pondering her cryptic remark about the mechaniloid “pushing it too far.” What could she possibly mean by that?
The turquoise mermaid cried out, her voice echoing through the vibrant waters, “This is a sanctuary! You mustn’t risk harming it!” She implored the Anglerge, desperation lacing her tone. “You promised to safeguard this haven, not bring ruin to it! Please, stop!”
The massive mechaniloid paid no attention to her pleas, completely dismissing her existence. Its submarine-shaped body had vents that began to inhale, pulling her toward it with an irresistible force. She struggled desperately to swim away, but the Anglerge persisted, relentlessly drawing her nearer, making it all too simple for it to end her life.
“Rolling Shield!”
The familiar voice rang out like a battle cry, compelling the mermaid to glance upward. There she saw X springing into the air, unleashing another blast from his buster. However, this time, the wave of energy was strikingly different, boasting an unusual shape and an even more extraordinary hue. The explosion manifested as a small, glowing sphere of deep indigo energy, pulsating rhythmically and casting brilliant beams of light in all directions. As it brushed against her side, she felt a surge of warmth radiating from its surface before it collided with the vent, drawing her into its powerful grasp.
“That weapon…!” Marty whispered, watching as X continued to fire at the mechaniloid, Armadillo’s weapon serving to cripple and break in the vents that previously drew the mermaid and Hunter in. “So…then it is true.”
The Anglerge's vent was utterly compromised, a gaping hole torn right through its base. This breach provided X the perfect opportunity to unleash a fully charged blast from his standard weapon. The shot pierced through the opening, hitting the intricate mechanisms of the massive mechaniloid, triggering an instant and explosive reaction that put the previous examples to utter shame. The obliteration of the Anglerge unleashed a tremendous explosion, hurling the two Reploids backward and sending anything not anchored to the ocean floor spiraling into chaos. As X's senses gradually returned, he became aware that they had been tossed several feet from their original position, surrounded by a swirling mix of smoke and the remnants of the shattered machine, which seeped into the water like a dark, ominous cloud.
Marty's voice trembled as she took in the devastation wrought by the explosion, her face a mask of disbelief. "Oh no, what have you done?!" she cried out, her eyes wide with shock. X opened her mouth to respond, but the words caught in her throat as Marty continued, her anger directed at the shattered remnants of the Anglerge. "How could you let this happen?! You swore it wouldn’t end like this!!!"
X observed intently, captivated by the sight of the mermaid as she appeared to cry out into the emptiness. Was there anyone out there who might catch the echo of her voice? From the way she spoke, it was almost as if she were expressing her grievances to an unseen figure that somehow held command over the domain he currently resided in.
Be careful of who you trust.
“...Marty…are you…?” X whispered, the realization present before, but now it was becoming impossible to ignore. Too many signs were there.
The turquoise mermaid erupted with rage, her fists tightening and her brows knitting together in a fierce scowl. “How can you claim to protect this place while carelessly unleashing all your weapons into the open? You’re ravaging the very nature that you swore your life depended on! You made a promise!”
“...promise?”
Marty spun on her heels, confronting the probing questions and the wary look she had anticipated. Deep down, she understood that the success of the entire mission rested on his trust. With that crucial element, all their efforts would be worthwhile. “...yeah, a promise,” the mermaid began, trying to conjure a reasonable counter. “A promise…to…”
“To what?” X inquired. “I’m beginning to believe that you have other motives than simply keeping this place intact and without disturbance.”
“Wait, what?” Marty questioned, immediately going on the defensive. “Are you saying you don’t trust me? After everything I’ve done for you?”
In the distance, hidden from the awareness of both individuals, the same enigmatic multi-armed shadow watched intently. This time, however, it was not solitary; massive, fish-like forms floated nearby, poised and ready, anticipating the signal to advance.
“Everything you’ve done?” X questioned, taken aback by the other Reploid’s audacity.
“Absolutely! Everything! Marty snapped in reply. “I’m the one steering you toward your destination! Without my guidance, you wouldn’t have a clue which way to turn!”
X replied, "I can't shake the feeling that every single time, we've ventured straight into the depths of peril." He leaned in closer, his gaze piercing. "There's more to this than meets the eye, and I have a hunch you’re aware of it as well. In fact," he folded his arms defiantly, "I can't help but wonder if you have a hand in it."
Marty's eyes grew wide as she caught a glimpse of fear darting across X's face. However, that moment of vulnerability was fleeting; the dread of possibly being exposed was swiftly masked by a surge of indignant rage. "What are you implying? Are you suggesting that I’m one of the villains in this scenario?" she challenged, pointing an accusatory finger at the Hunter. "That I belong to their ranks?" Her eyes narrowed, filled with intensity. "A Maverick?"
From a distance, the figure realized that things were spiraling beyond control. If action wasn’t taken soon, their disguise would be compromised. With a swift motion, they directed the round, fish-like forms encircling them, extending their numerous tendrils in a wordless signal to take the lead. The shapes moved gracefully through the water, inching closer to the two Reploids while expertly keeping themselves concealed.
X shook his head, a flicker of skepticism dancing in his eyes, but his feelings toward the mermaid remained untouched by hostility. “That’s not what I meant,” he clarified, his voice steady. “I’m not implying anything of the sort.”
Marty glared, her hand firmly planted on her hip as she relentlessly poked X’s chest. “So what’s your point? What are you trying to say?” she snapped, her voice laced with irritation. “In this job, there’s no room for mistakes, is there?” she pressed on, her finger continuing to prod at his armor. “You’ve got to stay sharp and vigilant every single moment, don’t you? Trusting anyone is a luxury you can’t afford, right?”
To her astonishment, X replied. Although she had anticipated a response, eager to provoke him and maintain the facade she had been given, his words were far from what she had envisioned. Instead of a reply filled with rage, irritation, or spite, his voice carried a weight of exhaustion. There was a hint of sorrow in it, too.
“At the moment, I can’t. But I want to.”
Marty hesitated, her knitted brows easing slightly as her lip quivered, his reply appearing to freeze her in place. The confidence that once sparkled in her eyes had vanished entirely, her posture wavering as the beliefs she had held so steadfastly began to crumble, revealing fractures in their very foundation. Everything she knew was unraveling before her. In a final, frantic effort to reclaim her authority and uphold the facade she had carefully crafted, the turquoise-armored mermaid clenched her fist tightly and brought it crashing down onto the Maverick Hunter’s chest. While the blow wasn’t truly painful, X could certainly feel the significant power behind it.
This action turned out to be either a blunder or an unexpected advantage; X found himself uncertain. Strange events had unfolded ever since he integrated the chipped topaz sample into his core, yet he hadn’t directly linked it to the game—or more accurately, to something within it. What happened next forced him to reconsider that viewpoint.
Marty's fist slammed into his chest once more, and an unexpected jolt surged through her striking hand, sending a shockwave of electricity that made her yelp. Instinctively, she recoiled, cradling her hand as she scrutinized it for any signs of injury. X experienced a brief jolt that coursed through his systems, and although it was abrupt, he found it difficult to classify the feeling as pain. Instead, it was as if he had unexpectedly acquired something, though he couldn't quite pinpoint what that something was. Just as she prepared to hit him once more, her gaze was drawn to the distance where X’s red gemstone glimmered, revealing a shadowy figure swiftly approaching them, accompanied by several others that mirrored its movement.
“Look out!” X yelled, capturing the mermaid's attention just in time. She spun around, her eyes widening in disbelief as she faced the unexpected threat looming behind them. To her astonishment, the figures racing toward them transformed into the unmistakable forms of large, plump fish.
Their shape was undeniably rounded, yet the design seamlessly blended beauty with practicality. The sleek body boasted a lustrous metallic finish on the back, while the front dazzled with blue, shimmering scales reminiscent of a living fish. Though the fins were modest in size, they were expertly crafted for agility, enabling swift turns and a lifelike swimming motion that belied their impressive scale compared to typical reef fish. Equipped with LED sensors and a compact camera, their eyes facilitated exploration of underwater realms, and the tail featured LED lights to ensure visibility in the depths.
“Gulphers?!” Marty exclaimed, clearly perplexed by their sudden presence. “What are they doing…?!”
The moment froze as the metallic fish suddenly unlatched their jaws, their mouths stretching to astonishing angles. With a powerful suction activated, both the mermaid and Hunter were instantly caught in the fierce pull, feeling the relentless force of the fish trying to drag them closer.
“Huh?!”
One of which tried to take X from behind.
“X!” Marty shouted, propelling herself through the water to push the stationary Reploid aside. But in a twist of fate, she was suddenly engulfed by the Gulpher's gaping maw, which snapped shut behind her, leaving only the tip of her tail visible, the last remnant of her freedom.
“Marty!” X called out, firing at the Gulpher that had ensnared his mermaid companion, his shots managing to damage a few of them by blowing off their fins and denting their hides. As he attempted to pursue from the right, X also became engulfed, his form compressed and his knees drawn up to fit into the constricted confines of the mechaniloid fish.
Deep within, the predominantly blue Hunter observed that the Gulpher lacked many exposed weak points. The inner workings of its metallic belly were a tangle of cables and wires, effortlessly channeling energy to every part of the machine. Then, the walls ignited with a crimson hue, the entire spherical chamber of the mechaniloid heating up rapidly. X instantly realized that this was just the beginning of what it had in store for him, surges of electrified pain assaulting his systems and working to slowly disable him from the inside out.
The Gulpher struggled to maintain control over its captured prey, but soon felt a tumultuous commotion brewing within its abdomen. The jarring sensation of energy clashing against its insides signaled a looming threat, prompting the creature to nearly unhinge its jaw in a desperate bid to expel the troublesome parasite. This epiphany arrived far too late, as the Gulpher's target soon rendered its internal workings almost completely nonfunctional, the Hunter’s buster blasting all around, hitting vital components and making it difficult for the mechaniloid to maintain buoyancy on its own.
Soon, with one last blow, smoke poured out from its vents as the Gulpher slowly sank down to the sandy floor, hitting the ground and tilting over its optics going dark as it ceased to function.
Underground HQ
Roll's eyes widened in surprise as she exclaimed, "Hold on, are you telling me she was captured?" The latest twist in X's mission had her on the edge of her seat.
“Absolutely,” her brother replied, a heavy sense of regret lacing his words. “She even shoved me aside. Now, I can’t help but wonder if she’s still in one piece or if she’s even functioning.”
“Well…don’t let yourself get too dower just yet,” Roll assured him, trying to keep his spirits up. “After all, you said that what you experienced inside one of Gulphers means that they can control how they deal with things they swallow,” she explained. “If you still see the one that took her, then maybe they haven’t undergone the process of damaging her systems.”
“I can only hope,” X answered, yet his tone was far from conveying any sense of hopefulness. “Although I don’t know how much good that will do.”
"You have no idea," Roll said, her voice steady yet filled with emotion. "There have been moments when despair felt overwhelming, when victory seemed utterly out of reach," she paused, biting her lip thoughtfully. "But through it all, I've never witnessed a single brother of mine fail to rise to the occasion when someone needed them."
X was quiet for a few moments. “I’m not sure if I’m exactly a good comparison to Rock just yet.” he confessed. Let alone Blues. He mused, keeping the latter part to himself.
“No, you are X,” his sister informed him. “That is more than enough. And seeing as we are the only two left, then surely we would want to show the world what Dr. Light intended for both us and humanity, right?”
Silence followed her question, yet she eventually received an answer. “Right.”
“Good,” the blonde impromptu Navigator replied. “Now, do you have any idea of where exactly the other Gulphers are going? Perhaps they’re going back to where Marty said she originally escaped from?”
“I think you’re right on the money with that, Roll,” X responded, taking his sibling by surprise with his sudden confidence.
“Oh? And why do you say that?”
Coral Triangle
“Because I see it right in front of me.”
Before the Maverick Hunter lay the very spot he had been searching for, it didn't take much to conclude that this was the hideout of the criminal responsible for the explosion of the rescue vessel. It seemed less like a majestic fortress and more like an assembly of soaring glass edifices, each one encasing a mysterious, thick, viscous liquid within. He followed the Gulphers close behind, none of them seeming to catch on to his presence just yet.
However, that could be because he was using one of their own as a vessel to sneak his way through.
Indeed, it might not have been the most elegant or clever method to track enemy troops, but X understood that, despite wielding his buster, he was outmatched in the water. However, with the shell of this Gulpher providing some measure of defense, he could at least find a way to ready himself for what lay ahead. True, navigating the mechaniloid from the inside was somewhat taxing, yet some searching led to him eventually finding the control module that commanded movement. Still, he had to not draw too close, lest the others take notice of how their companion was a little more “beat up” compared to the rest.
He wrestled with the decision of whether to quicken his stride, observing that the Gulphers, even without actively swimming, were gliding through the water at a commendable speed, keeping Marty firmly within their reach. It wasn’t long before he caught sight of them, the shimmering turquoise tail of the mermaid still protruding from their jaws. A fierce urge to launch a rescue ignited in his heart, but deep down, X understood that making a move now could lead to dire consequences—perhaps even costing Marty her life.
For her sake, he had to wait. Every step counted.
As the Maverick Hunter glided through the shimmering waters, a wave of curiosity washed over him. The colorful coral reefs and a myriad of marine life swirled gracefully in the currents, their vibrant energy a stark contrast to the massive, submerged cylinders that lay hidden beneath the sandy ocean floor. “Hey, Roll?” X murmured, his voice barely above a whisper. He was uncertain if the other mechaniloid fish could hear him from within the remnants of their fallen companion, but he preferred to err on the side of caution. “This might sound a bit strange, but do you think the Coral Triangle has any… well,” he hesitated, searching for the right words. “Tubes filled with liquid?”
“Tubes filled with liquid?” the blonde questioned, her inquiry heard over the com-link. “What kind of tubes?” she asked, wishing for more details. “How big are they?”
“Huge,” X answered, surveying the environment through the optics of his Gulpher vessel. “And it looks like the lower sections are buried,” he then paused. “Could they be collecting the fluid from under the surface?”
“If that’s the case, it sounds like they’re drilling for oil,” Roll responded, then silence fell between them. “Wait a moment…X, you know about offshore drilling, right?”
“Yeah,” X replied. “Although aren’t the wellbores where the oil is filtered through usually above the ocean’s surface?” he questioned. “The process in itself is already risky in itself, yet these tubes are completely submerged. Any one of them breaks, then the entire Coral Triangle could be polluted.”
“That sounds like a concern Marty would have,” Roll observed. “But yes, offshore drilling in itself is rife with controversy, yet the goal is to extract petroleum that rest in rock formations beneath the seabed.”
“Petroleum,” X mused aloud, searching up the particular element in his internal database. “Huh, quite a history, this substance has.”
“Indeed,” his sister agreed. “Even with its impact on the environment, I remember a time where machines like myself still had to rely on such things to function,” she relayed. “Of course, it served as an energy source for far more than just robots. Once it’s been refined and separated, it can be used for almost anything.”
“Mostly relating to manufacturing.” Certainly, despite the significant momentum towards embracing alternative solutions and energy sources, when refined, petroleum continued to maintain its stronghold in the realm of production.
Fuels like gasoline, diesel, kerosene, and particularly jet fuel—crucial for the Maverick Hunter’s Air Unit—trace their lineage back to the crude oil hidden beneath the sands. The very essence of Abel City is intertwined with this precious resource, which, while not heavily utilized for asphalt, has given rise to a myriad of other products. These include lubricants and chemical reagents essential for crafting various plastics, solvents, textiles, paints, and synthetic rubber. Additionally, this bounty extends to refrigerants, fertilizers, pesticides, pharmaceuticals, and countless other applications that flooded X’s thoughts.
“It’s no wonder Marty wanted to put a stop to all of this.” he remarked, optics once again locating the Gulpher that served as both her prison and her transport.
“Given what she said her position was, it’s not surprising,” Roll commented. “Still,” she continued, pausing for a moment, as if somewhat reluctant to relay what was on her mind. Yet, for her brother’s sake, she knew that, if it wasn’t spoken, she would most likely regret it. “Maybe you shouldn’t get too eager to be her hero just yet.”
X was puzzled. “What do you mean?”
“Well, if I may be so bold as to say, and this is all just speculation,” Roll clarified. “I’m not immune to making false judgements,” another pause, the Hunter donned in fiery red armor coming to mind. “ But given the situation you’re currently in, I would advise that you proceed with caution.”
“I am,” X responded. “So far, none of the others have noticed that something is a little off about their friend.”
“That’s not what I meant,” Roll answered, firmly. “You know what I mean.”
X didn’t answer at first, but the painful possibility he was trying to deny steadily rose to the surface. “At the moment, she’s someone who’s in trouble.”
“Or that’s what she wants for you to see.”
The blue Hunter bit his lip. “...so, you think that she’s actually with…?”
“I can’t confirm or deny anything,” his sister answered matter-of-factly. “Yet remember, it is rather peculiar that she somehow knows of your history regarding three of Sigma’s men, isn’t it? Where would she get that information? Better yet, why would she make sure to keep it to herself save for her accidental slip up?”
X pondered deeply. Even though her frustration with his faltering faith in her was palpable, he recalled Marty’s comments about the Hunter’s past interactions, specifically with Penguin, Mandrill, and Armadillo. “Yet,” he found himself unable to hold back a small objection. “She had such a warm affection for this place,” he said. “Beyond my presence, her worries were much more about the health of the coral and the surrounding life than her own well-being.”
“I’m not ruling out the possibility that she may be potentially tied up in things where she has no choice,” Roll clarified. “Yet still, if that’s the case, then the danger is still waiting for you to make your move. And when you do, you need to make sure you know where that attack is coming from.”
“Right. I got it.” X answered.
“Do you though? Truly?”
“I got it, ok?” X responded, somewhat feeling put on the spot at the moment.
“Really X, I understand that none of this has been easy. But we need you,” she paused. “I need you. We all need you come back here safe.”
X sighed, letting his optics shut for a few moments. “...I will come back. I promise you that.”
Silence fell in between them, nothing save for the ambiance of the ocean filling the Hunter’s audio units. “...all right. I trust you,” Roll answered at last. “But still, be careful.”
“I will.” X responded. However, if he were to be more honest, he would’ve spoken what was truly on his mind. I’ll try.
Shifting his attention to the scene unfolding ahead, the Maverick Hunter observed the Gulphers abruptly halt their advance. In a swift motion, they veered to the side, taking the one that clutched Marty with them. X, wanting to stay concealed, mirrored their movement while keeping a vigilant watch on the situation unfolding behind him. He could feel that the metallic fish were retreating from an unseen threat looming above.
BOOM!!!
As a menacing shadow crept over the cockpit of the Gulpher, X glanced upward, his heart racing. Above him loomed a colossal ship, its vast underbelly casting an ominous gloom. Suddenly, a circular hatch yawned open, revealing a formidable, claw-like limb that descended with purpose, its pincers unfurling as they reached for him, ready to grasp at whatever it could reach. This train of thought, though not entirely precise, provided sufficient impetus for X to sidestep just in time. He didn’t pull back completely, maintaining a cautious distance as he observed the claw seize one of the lower segments of the tubes. The container, brimming with valuable black gold, was spun around repeatedly until it was effectively hoisted from its position, its base securely sealed to trap the precious oil within.
“What was that?!” Roll’s voice asked over the com-link, concern evident in her voice. “Are you all right?! What’s going on over there?!”
X’s emerald eyes fixated on the claw as it hoisted the container skyward, inching it closer to the ship's hull before it disappeared from sight. “Wait a second, I need to see this,” he said to Roll, maneuvering the Gulpher to the surface and catching sight of the entity that had come to retrieve the precious resource hidden in the ocean's depths.
As X broke through the surface, his gaze, filtered through the malfunctioning Gulpher, fell upon an enormous vessel painted in vibrant shades of green and yellow. It resembled a whale-inspired submarine, adorned with an array of mechanical features like propellers and windows. Soon, he noticed the storage tanks perched atop the craft. To his surprise, the oil container they had salvaged was positioned toward the rear, while the other compartments stood vacant, eagerly anticipating their future cargo.
“X, what do you see?” Roll questioned, hoping her inquiry wouldn’t draw any unwanted attention.
“A Cruiziler,” he answered. “One of our ships for the Marine Unit. At least, it used to be.”
Roll went quiet, absorbing this information. “So, it’s under Maverick control now?”
“Yes,” X answered. “And, I believe I understand,” The blue Hunter replied, “It’s clear how far Sigma is prepared to stretch his resources to support his war initiatives.”
Notes:
I'm somewhat diverting from the Iwamoto manga for the actual base and taking more inspiration from the light novel, but I don't think it will contain as many chambers.
Thank you all for reading! Alert me of any errors I may have missed, and I hope to hear from you!
Chapter 69: Breaking Past Barriers
Summary:
X tries to stop Maverick forces from gathering important resources for their plans, all the while trying to figure out a way to rescue Marty.
Notes:
Almost done with this arc! Only a few more chapters left! I promise, there is a point to these flashbacks.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A single batch of crude oil had been secured, leaving five more to capture.
The emerald and gilded Cruiziler adjusted its sensors, pinpointing another containment unit just a stone's throw away. It glided gracefully through the water, its colossal form poised to hover above the transparent tube, prepared to unleash its claw once more.
Suddenly, its sensors detected an additional presence—a tiny blip materializing on the radar. The remotely operated submarine halted its voyage, drawn to a curious spectacle that had emerged at the surface: a solitary Gulpher unit had emerged from the depths, rising above the water's surface and gently swaying with the rhythm of the waves, as if it were a mere plaything of the sea, lacking any command over its own actions or mechanisms.
Soon, the Cruiziler's operators discovered this assessment couldn't have been more correct.
The Gulpher's jaws flew wide, unveiling a figure clad predominantly in blue armor, accented with splashes of white and gold. With a powerful leap, he sprang onto the surface of the verdant vessel, the machine instantly recognizing the presence of a potentially hostile intruder aboard. The Cruiziler sprang into action, quickly unleashing a swarm of green mechaniloid drones that stood like bipedal figures, each equipped with a glaring red optic. As they opened fire, the Maverick Hunter, had to swiftly crouch down, narrowly evading the barrage of shots aimed at him. The tranquility was short-lived, for as soon as the first adversary succumbed to X's overwhelming firepower, the rest quickly followed suit.
Undeterred, X pressed forward, drawn toward an unusual aspect of the ship: a massive, spherical gemstone glowing with a mesmerizing blue hue, pulsating with a potent energy that resonated deep within him. Then, he heard it again, the voice from before. The same that had alerted him to search beneath the waves. "The core of the ship," she said, "It must be destroyed before it reaches the mainland."
X had no qualms about the situation, firmly believing that Sigma's forces would never seize the oil extracted from this place. Yet, as he lifted his buster, ready to strike down the Cruiziler ship, a nagging thought crept into his mind about the repercussions of his impending action. "But…the oil," he murmured, a sense of oddity washing over him as he found himself conversing with his own thoughts. While he often engaged in inner monologues, this was the first instance where a voice other than his own echoed back to him. "The containment unit could potentially…"
"There will be more of a risk of it spilling out if you don't destroy the ship now," the female voice answered. "Act now, or you may potentially have a bigger mess."
The "bigger mess" quickly transformed from a mere possibility into a looming reality as X observed the Cruiziler reaching for yet another container of harvested petroleum below, its claw descending to seize another source of energy. As he prepared to fire a shot to initiate the takedown of the vessel, the Maverick Hunter suddenly faced not just more soldiers, but a swarm of Sky Claws emerging from a hatch above. These yellow flying machines filled the air around him, swooping down in a chaotic flurry. One of the units managed to snag the Hunter in its grasp, seizing him by the shoulders and lifting him up high, further and further away from the vulnerable core as the others separated into two groups: one to deal with the intruder and the other to protect the lifeline of the ship. Sensing that they were planning on either taking him far off from the area or were going to outright toss him back into the ocean, X fired despite his arm being currently restrained.
While his shots were scattered and erratic at first, they managed to at least blow some of the Sky Claws out of the air, allowing him time to wrench his arm upward to where he could take care of the mechaniloid currently holding him up. This maneuver proved successful, the Maverick Hunter plummeting down toward the Cruiziler and landing on the surface, allowing him to race up to the core and begin unleashing all that he had.
All the while remembering the paradise that lay below, and the cloud of black death that would fall on it if the substance this ship carried got out.
With one, final blast, he hoped and prayed that doing his duty wouldn't lead to disaster.
A surge of raw, vibrant energy erupted from the depths of the blue gemstone, shattering its internal components and leaving the vessel on the brink of total failure. In quick succession, explosions erupted, with various sections of the ship mirroring the chaos of its critical core. Some of these blasts alarmingly approached the precarious storage of crude oil, heightening the sense of impending disaster. Making his way to the back of the vessel, X looked around to try and see if there was a way to potentially release the containment unit from the storage compartment, knowing well that any heat that met the substance inside would certainly make for an even bigger explosion.
Should he let it go, there was still a possibility that the contents might burst forth. However, if he chose to hold on, the threat extended beyond just the oil in the unit, risking a far greater contamination of the waters.
The damage was getting worse, he had to act now. Forgive me, Marty, please. He inwardly lamented, releasing the hatch that allowed the clear tube to fall forward, hitting the ocean's surface and sinking downward. At the same time, the Cruiziler's shape could no longer maintain itself, the ship's engines releasing all the stored-up energy they held and quite literally tearing the vessel in half. A thunderous blast sent X tumbling, his body hurtling into the abyss below. As he plummeted, he lost all sense of balance, surrendering once more to the disorienting embrace of weightlessness beneath the surface.
He descended deeper and deeper, the relentless grip of gravity seizing his metallic body and dragging him into the abyss, the weight of the ocean's depths offering only a faint resistance.
"If you continue to ignore him, he'll sink further into his own shadows." A different voice slipped into his thoughts, this one female but distinctly younger, radiating a cheerful energy that contrasted with the earlier tone. Despite its lively spirit, X couldn't shake the feeling that it echoed Roll, as if the voice's owner was trying to offer him some kind of guidance.
"Sometimes the shadows are the only place where you're guaranteed safety." The last speaker shot back, their voice laced with a chilly bitterness, but beneath that icy exterior lay a palpable vulnerability. A hint of pain lingered in her words.
X felt the impact of the ocean floor against his back, the Hunter's body going rigid as his vision began to shift. The surroundings morphed before him, the familiar world fading as darkness crept in, vying for control over his sight.
"Well, don't you think you'll eventually have to come out? Nothing living can survive without the sun."
Black steadily took over everything, the two voices debating with each other over an unknown subject that X merely felt to be an observer. Still, despite this, there was a lingering sense that none of this was entirely random.
"According to some of those that are in charge," the other figure debated again, speaking with an almost chilling sense of dread. "We don't qualify as living." then, before everything went dark, he heard one last, biting remark. "He's helped see to that."
As the figure above revealed itself to be merely a Cruiziler arriving to gather its cargo, the Gulphers emerged from their concealed spots and resumed their journey, oblivious to one of their own trailing behind. Steering clear of the machines that were extracting crude oil from the depths, the mechanical fish stumbled upon a magnificent edifice nestled on the ocean floor. This stunning structure, adorned by the vibrant life and natural artistry of the sea, was encircled by coral and other formations, resembling a glass palace that mirrored the glistening surface of the water above. A massive door opened upward, allowing for the Gulphers to travel inside, the barrier between the secluded palace and the rest of the Coarl Trinagle severed, the mechaniloids all beginning to congregate around a solitary figure that stood in the middle of the small chamber.
"All right," he spoke, not exactly pleased and with a tone that indicated a hint of annoyance. "Spit her out."
The Gulpher that still held the turquoise mermaid in its mouth registered the command and expelled its catch, Marty rather unceremoniously hitting the floor with a thud and somewhat weakened. Yet, surprisingly enough, the damage on her was scarce, and any potential fatigue she experienced could easily be remedied with some energen crystals. Turning her violet eyes upward, the mermaid half expected someone else to have been the one to greet her. Yet, instead of the cephalopod she had seen before, another figure was standing before her. One she recognized as well, yet didn't entirely expect to be here.
The Reploid before her was indeed based on an aquatic creature, yet instead of one of the eight-limbed varieties, this particular specimen appeared to have more in common with a squid. His dome was tall with a rounded-like shape with a prominent crest that mimicked the frills of the natural animal he was based on, his color scheme primarily consisting of varying tones of blue with accents of yellow and white, a round green gemstone centered on his chest. He bore a mostly humanoid form despite the shape of his head, possessing two arms and legs, only, in addition to them, he also maintained four full-functional tentacles that loomed over the mermaid situated on the ground.
The figure crossed his arms and gave Marty a small huff as if she had just given him a lot of trouble. "So then," he began, tone curt. "Have a nice first date?"
He found himself in a parched place, far removed from the ocean's embrace. Yet, the haunting melodies and vibrant calls of exotic wildlife drifted through the air, resonating in the stillness of the night. These sounds hinted that he might not be as distant from his previous surroundings as he had thought. Ahead lay a generously sized, cube-like dwelling, nestled within a lush, semi-tropical forest. The vibrant greenery suggested that this locale was likely situated in a much warmer region of the planet.
As he drew closer, X then registered he could detect two particular voices coming from a short distance away, both recognizable, yet one of them still caught him off guard.
"And…what is…this?"
One voice was the soft, almost constrained tone of the young woman who had been conversing with him, a sound X had anticipated to some extent. However, the other…
"It's a he, actually. His name's Mariachi."
He identified that one too, but the figure linked to it was someone he had only glimpsed in fleeting snapshots and photographs taken by those fortunate enough to capture an image of him before he disappeared into thin air once more. Navigating through the thick greenery enveloping the house and its adjoining lab, X caught sight of a green-armored android. She had a slightly tanned complexion and long earthy brown pigtails, engaged in conversation with another android. This companion gleamed in shades of grey and red, adorned with a distinctive golden scarf and a red helmet that sported a pair of shades, effectively hiding his eyes from sight.
"He is…one of Dr. Light's creations?"
He heard her question, and he responded, but instead of the unfamiliar voice he had anticipated, it was the very voice of someone he had recently departed from in the medical wing.
"Yeah, one of the more…recent ones," the red and grey machine answered, holding the orange and yellow robotic hamster up closer. "But he said that maybe Dr. LaLinde could be his foster mother for the first few weeks."
"R-Ray B.?!"
The mermaid looked up at her captor, her eyes shimmering with a mix of annoyance and curiosity as she regarded the Gulpher that had ferried her away. Despite the indignity of her situation, she couldn't resist making a quip about his appearance. "So, what's the name this time? Volt Kraken? Or have you switched to Squid Adler?"
The azure and cream-colored cephalopod folded his more human-like arms, his tentacles drawing back into his body, their tips extending outward over his shoulders and along his sides. "I go by Kraken, officially," he replied. "Though I must say, it's quite entertaining to consider that a rock band that emerged in the mid-eighties still holds a bit of fame today."
Marty propelled herself upward, gliding toward the massive squid. "Nice to meet another enthusiast," she said, her voice laced with a hint of menace. "But considering all the chaos outside, I take it you're the mastermind behind my abduction?"
"Not the mastermind, but," Volt Kraken acknowledged with a nod, clearly observing the other Reploid's evident frustration. "Seeing as you two were taking so long, a good friend of both of us thought things needed some speeding up," she still seemed unamused. "So, I gather that my contributions are overlooked?"
X shook his head, a wave of disbelief crashing over him at that moment. No way, it couldn't be true. It couldn't possibly be "him." Not after everything that had happened over the years. He had heard the grim tale that the robot was lost forever, that he had fallen in the battle against the alien menace known as the Stardroids, leaving Roll and Rock to grieve his absence in the aftermath. And Roll had told X of the instability of his core, the initial reason for his departure, and the subsequent replacement granted to him by Wily, it all hit the Maverick Hunter right then and there. There was no way, he told himself, there was absolutely no way.
The voice of another resonated in his thoughts, spoken by a creature crafted not from metal, but from living flesh.
"Isn't it obvious? He's a robot from the previous century."
Chiyo's evaluation hit him like a bolt of lightning, illuminating the shadows of his thoughts. While he initially considered her theory a bit far-fetched, he couldn't deny that it had a ring of truth. Despite his familiarity with Abel City, he possessed a wealth of knowledge that seemed to elude nearly everyone else. The lingering question remained: if Ray B. was indeed the person X was starting to suspect, how was he still present in this world? Even more perplexing was the mystery of how he managed to operate without his essential core.
"You mean…you're giving him to us?"
A wave of questions surged through his mind, one rising above the rest: if Ray B. was truly the same as the other robot he had observed from a distance, then who was the mysterious android with pigtails? The very one whose voice had woven itself into his thoughts ever since he extracted the shattered Topaz gemstone from the wounded Ray B.'s chest.
"Oh, uh, well…yeah. Yeah, I guess I am. I mean, he is, Dr. Light."
X observed the tiny robotic rodent as it lifted its large, expressive blue eyes to gaze at the other robot's green ones. Her own optics scrutinized the hamster's features before shifting to its keeper, whose face remained partially shrouded in shadow. He noticed the way she regarded the red and grey machine, her gaze laced with caution. The suspicion about his very presence was clear in her expression, which was as guarded and controlled as her voice. It was as if she wanted to feel, to express something, yet ultimately held back. As if allowing such a thing was dangerous.
Perhaps it wasn't exactly a completely accurate comparison, yet X couldn't help but find her behavior similar to that of his own comrade when they first met. The comrade he promised to return to. "Zero…"
With a moment of contemplation, the green-armored robot scooped up the orange hamster. The tiny creature wasted no time, quickly climbing up her arm and settling on her shoulder. This unexpected gesture seemed to crack her stoic facade, her optics widening in astonishment at the little rodent's swift actions.
"Huh," the red and grey machine couldn't help but chuckle, allowing himself to revel in the small moment of humor. "I guess he likes you."
X observed the other robot, a faint smile playing on its metallic features, uncertainty lingering in the air, but there was an effort nonetheless. However, it was her response that truly captivated his focus. Or rather, her lack of one. The Maverick Hunter observed her lips quivering as if weighing some unspoken thought. Was it a smile that was about to break free, or a frown that would cast a shadow? He couldn't tell, and it appeared he might never find out. The youthful visage of the pigtailed android was a mask of restraint, her expression battling to keep its secrets hidden beneath the surface.
As if revealing said secrets to him was dangerous.
"...well," she then began, "I'll be sure to give him Dr. LaLinde's regards. Thank you."
As she set off towards the lab entrance, the gap between the red and green machines expanded, stretching further apart with each step she took. And from the looks of it, she seemed intent on making her getaway as fast as possible, as if she were trying to get away from him.
"Hey," still, despite this, X saw him call out to her, the other machine stopping in her tracks, yet she only slightly turned her head to face him, her back still setting up a seemingly impenetrable wall. "...there's a small cliffside near here I found."
The green android quirked a brow, the orange robotic hamster registering that she was listening, but also searching, as if waiting for something to be said that would solidify whatever she was thinking. "Yes, I think I remember that place," she answered, tone smooth and mostly even, yet there was a small hint of remembrance. Of days long gone that she couldn't exactly recall, not on her own at least. "I can't believe I actually once thought it was a good idea to try and jump off." X expected a lighthearted reply, but instead, she perceived a tone of melancholy in her answer, leaving her feeling rather somber. "Why do you ask?" she inquired, turning the other robot's question back to him. "Is the location something of interest to you?" she asked. "Or are you looking for a place to maybe drop something off?"
The Maverick Hunter found herself puzzled by her words, but the tone of her voice suggested something deeper. It was as if she was hinting that the red and grey machine was on the prowl for a spot where sinister deeds could unfold. The hint was clearly not missed by the other; X observed him nervously biting his lip, realizing that, despite his efforts to be amicable, things were not unfolding in his favor. In truth, X couldn't help but feel a twinge of sympathy for the other machine.
"Uh, no," the red and grey machine answered, although X found himself unable to keep his name off his tongue any longer. Or rather, one of his names. "It's just…" he paused. "There's a rather impressive view of the stars from there. I…wasn't aware if you knew you could see such a thing there."
X whispered, "Blues…?" his voice barely above a murmur to avoid attracting any eyes. He was uncertain about the situation, but he was determined to remain inconspicuous and not invite any unwanted scrutiny.
"And I assume there's a reason you're telling me this," the green-armored android responded. "Are you suggesting that you want me to see it?"
"Well…I…I guess so," Blues answered. Or rather, Proto Man. Yet still, whether he went by that title or that of Break Man, X still saw his brother. "Or, not even that," the scarf-wearing robot continued. "If you just want to talk, then…"
A hush enveloped the space between them, with X acutely aware of the palpable tension that lingered, contrasting sharply with the serene surroundings. It felt as though this fragile bubble of calm was teetering on the brink, yearning for a single spark to break it apart completely.
"Really?" she asked, voice cutting through the silence. "That's interesting," she remarked. "The last time we conversed, you said I gave you nothing of value."
Proto Man didn't respond, yet X could see that the response was felt, the robot's body growing tense. "I…that wasn't right, I'm sorry," his head somewhat sank, as if realizing that, once again, tonight would result in disappointment. "But I meant it when I said you were the only one who-"
"The only one who you told anything," she finished for him, yet, unlike him, her tone seemed to regard this fact with little reverence. As if it were an afterthought. "Well, seeing as Wily is supposedly no longer a part of your life, then maybe you can start a social circle of sorts, she answered. "However small it may be, seeing as you do not like to be seen."
X felt a familiar tug, realizing she was grounding her judgment in reality, yet her responses seemed meticulously crafted, as if she were oblivious to the fact that the other machine was extending a hand, yearning for some form of connection. It was as if he was silently begging for that bond.
"No, but-"
"Thank you for the…gift," the android with pigtails replied, making an effort to sound polite, but it was evident that she was not keen on prolonging the discussion. X could see that this indifference stung Blues deeply. "I'll show him to Dr. LaLinde right away."
She continued her journey toward the laboratory, while X observed Blues, whose lips quivered as if he wanted to speak, but silence enveloped him. The lab door swung open and closed, leaving the red and grey machine isolated in the stillness of the night. Blues lowered his head in defeat, hesitating briefly to glance back at the house before dissolving into a radiant beam of red light, leaving no evidence of his presence.
"...then again, maybe that's what she actually wants from me."
Marty's fists tightened as she stepped right up to the other Reploid, her eyes blazing with anger. "Overlooked?!" she spat, her voice sharp. "Do you even realize the destruction you've unleashed? The very species you might have pushed closer to extinction?!" Her words hung in the air, but Volt Kraken remained unfazed by her outrage. "These creatures aren't like us! They're delicate! They depend on precise conditions just to survive, and yet you're out here obliterating them!"
The metallic squid raised an eyebrow, a soft chuckle escaping his mechanical voice. "And it helped keep your disguise intact," he noted. "Just so you know, your superior and I have been keeping an eye on your developments, and let's just say, he believes you've been getting a bit too friendly with that blue fellow outside."
The blonde felt the urge to fire back with a clever retort, but her mind was blank. Deep down, she recognized a truth she loathed to confront: the Maverick Hunter she had been leading was starting to piece together the puzzle, and that realization left her feeling exposed. "You could've done that without blowing up parts of the reef, couldn't you?" she questioned, still rather sour about that particular move.
"Why?" Kraken questioned. "Planning on taking him on a grand tour after the mission?"
"No!" Marty barked defensively. "We just met, for Asimov's sake!"
Kraken chuckled, a glint of mischief in his eyes. "You two were really connecting, weren't you? Except for that little 'love tap' you delivered with your tail. But considering he's rushing over to rescue you, I doubt he's too upset about it."
Marty scolded herself internally, a flush creeping up her face. Yet, it was evident that her thoughts were tangled in more than just embarrassment. "You know, neither you nor the boss mentioned that he was," she hesitated, searching for the right words. "I mean, that he was…"
"Was what?" Kraken inquired. "Naive? Foolish? Overly idealistic?"
Marty replied, her voice lacking the enthusiasm for dissecting X's shortcomings that the other Reploid seemed to relish. "Yes, he is that," she said, but then hesitated, searching for the right way to express herself. "However..." she continued, her thoughts tangled as she sought the perfect words. "But he's also..."
"The adversary," Kraken interjected before she had a chance to respond. "They are our opposition, a straightforward barrier that we must conquer, nothing more."
Marty shot back, "And what's it to you? You shouldn't even be here! Didn't the boss make it clear that you had no desire to get involved with anything Sigma does?"
At first, Kraken seemed taken aback by the mermaid's remark, leaving a brief silence hanging in the air between them. After a moment of contemplation, he finally spoke up. "I don't have a clever retort," he confessed. "But I do resonate with the sentiment that the world ought to treat us better," he continued, his gaze thoughtful. "This is especially true when it comes to humans."
"So why aren't you involved?"
Once more, Kraken appeared to be pondering the best way to respond. "I was instructed to ensure your arrival, or more specifically, that 'he' made it here," the squid explained to the more human-like aquatic android. "Beyond that, our esteemed 'superior' has explicitly stated that my presence is not desired when the situation turns dire."
This seemed to intrigue Marty, the blonde raising a brow inquisitively. "And what makes you so special?"
He was on the verge of replying, or at least attempting to craft a response that would satisfy her curiosity and put an end to her inquiries. However, just as they were poised to speak, an unmistakable shift in the atmosphere outside caught their attention, halting their conversation.
BOOOOM!
What on earth was that? Kraken shoved Marty aside, his tentacles propelling him toward the monitor on the far side of the chamber. He flicked the switch to see what could possibly have caused such a ruckus outside. "What's happening?" the mermaid inquired, gliding up to the squid from behind. "What's going on?"
The white and blue cephalopod turned his attention from the display on the screen to the blonde that had approached him, optics unusually serious. "Well, it looks like we don't have to wait as long as I thought," he remarked. If he were able, a smile would've come to his face. "Your boy toy is here for you."
He started to awaken, his internal clock ticking away the moments since he had plunged back into the water following the explosion that obliterated the Cruiziler. The blue Maverick Hunter felt his senses sharpen as he began to ascend, realizing that he was once more submerged in the ocean, with the trees and house vanishing as if they had never existed. Yet, the fate of the colossal green ship was unmistakably clear to him. The metallic vessel that had been siphoning crude oil of the ocean's depths from the surface plummeted dramatically, smashing into the stronghold's base just ahead. The entrance lay in ruins, obliterated by the wreckage of the vessel. However, X recognized an unexpected opportunity; the shattered entryway was entirely unprotected, with no sign of enemy presence in sight.
With a sense of determination propelling him onward, X glided through the shattered threshold of what was once a magnificent fortress, its shimmering monuments now dulled by time but still echoing the water's natural splendor. His mission was nearing its conclusion, yet he remained blissfully ignorant of the shadow trailing him—not the Volt Kraken, but a far more colossal presence.
The shadow it projected onto the ocean floor loomed so large that it made the Hunter seem insignificant beside it.
er seem insignificant beside it.
Notes:
Sort of combining elements of both the Iwamoto manga and the Light Novel for the rest of the arc, yet I hope it still stands as its own thing. Thank you for reading!
Chapter 70: Palace of Sin-Lower Levels
Summary:
The fortress seems to be more of an artistic display, and X finds that each room has a peculiar theme...
Notes:
The next couple of chapters will be based on both the Iwamoto manga and the Light Novel, with some Archie thrown in. We're nearing the end of this one, and I promise that everything in it has a purpose. Sorry if I'm going a little slow, but I do want to include what I feel is essential to the story and its themes.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A fresh route had emerged, illuminating a way ahead, inching him nearer to fulfilling his mission and safeguarding the waters from adversaries. This was just one segment of the vast ocean, but it marked a significant step in the right direction.
X reassured himself with this thought as he pressed on, gliding through the water while taking in the sights of his surroundings.
It appeared to him, if he were to speak candidly, that the layout resembled a secluded private estate rather than a dignified military installation. While there were indeed a few distinctive buildings scattered throughout The White City of Arcadia and Abel City—like the venerable Maverick Hunter Headquarters that flashed through X's thoughts—he couldn't shake the feeling that this place exuded a sense of vulnerability that was strikingly different.
Although it undeniably boasted the colossal dimensions typical of a fortress, that was the sole characteristic X could identify as common. If he were less informed, he might have thought he stumbled upon a forgotten fragment of Atlantis or perhaps a remnant of the mythical continent of Mu. The architecture was predominantly circular, with concentric rings stacked one atop the other, culminating in a smaller summit that suggested the ruler of this domain could survey everything from that vantage point. The surface shimmered like delicate crystal or glass, suggesting a design that prioritized aesthetics over practicality. Yet, despite the owner's apparent inclination towards the superficial rather than a soldier's mindset, X had a hunch they were far from unprepared. In fact, this place radiated an air of meticulous effort and intention behind its creation.
Amidst the mesmerizing and complex spectacle, X's attention was drawn to a striking warning boldly inscribed on a beautifully crafted sign that hung above the entrance to the underwater castle.
Abel City
As she delved deeper into her processor, the haunting words echoed in her mind: "Abandon hope, all ye who enter here?" Roll replayed the phrase, meticulously sifting through her data banks for any connections or references to familiar topics. "Sounds like a literary reference."
"I believe it is, as a matter of fact," X answered her from his current position, standing in front of the doorway that was still sealed shut. "It looks like the area the Cruiziler crashed into was just a cover. This is the real base of operations."
Roll reflected, "Rather than a warm welcome, it carries the ominous words Dante encountered upon his descent into Hell," referencing the Divine Comedy. "But from what you're describing, this place resembles an underwater palace, doesn't it? Rather far cry from nine layers of suffering and torment, isn't it?"
"It looks that way," X confessed. "Although, from the looks of it, there appear to be only seven levels to this place, not nine."
Roll contemplated the number seven, her thoughts swirling around its significance. "It's a powerful figure in cosmology, particularly within the Abrahamic faiths," she remarked. "I have to say, even if it doesn't quite reach the grandeur of the Nine Levels, I can't shake the feeling that seven holds a purpose of its own," her lips tightened with concern. "Be careful."
"I will," X answered, making the vow to himself as well. "I'm entering now." he relayed, Roll was only able to monitor his progress from afar, solely based on his updates.
Please…don't let yourself get taken advantage of.
Underwater Base
He was determined to fulfill that promise, but X understood that it would require significant effort from him. The thought of saving Marty danced in his mind, yet he couldn't shake Roll's earlier evaluation of the mermaid's unsettling knowledge—knowledge that she probably shouldn't have had in the first place. He knew he couldn't afford to linger on matters beyond his grasp. Whether she was a hostage or not, her presence meant he would ultimately track her down. Only then could he begin to unearth the real truths he sought.
The Palace awaited his entry.
With a swift motion, X aimed his buster at the security panel next to the entrance. The moment he fired, the panel shattered, triggering the lock to disengage and granting access to the predominantly blue Hunter waiting outside. Stepping through, X found himself standing in the center of an arc-shaped hallway that appeared to stretch on endlessly, save for the location of two doors on each end, standing beside the other. The interior mirrored the exterior, crafted from a glistening, reflective substance that seemed almost delicate, reminiscent of the intricate beauty of coral reefs found in the Coral Triangle. In stark contrast, the doors stood out as solid black slabs, creating a striking juxtaposition against the shimmering surroundings. Each door featured a matching engraving at the top of the obsidian surface: a finely detailed depiction of a seemingly simple creature, curiously linked to its aquatic relatives beneath the waves.
A simple garden snail.
The intricate depiction of the elegantly shaped mollusk drew the viewer's eye, emphasizing its spiraling shell—an exquisite blend of form and function. The shell, while beautifully designed, appeared almost burdensome, hinting at the weight it added to the creature. It suggested a duality; though it offered some protection and advantages, it also brought significant challenges. He found himself lost in thought, perhaps overanalyzing the scene, but the ornate design and the mesmerizing creature depicted on the door ignited a sense of wonder within him. The amount of artistry dedicated to what was typically a mundane door was nothing short of remarkable.
As he approached, he felt the door respond to his presence, slowly creaking open to reveal a shadowy chamber that swallowed all traces of light. The air inside was thick with an eerie stillness, and a shiver ran down his spine as he peered into the darkness.
With a mix of trepidation and curiosity, he stepped cautiously across the threshold into the unknown.
The ground level of the building radiated a breathtaking beauty, its design embodying a shimmering surface that seemed to dance in harmony with the sunlight, reflecting sparkling patterns reminiscent of rippling water. Yet, as X stepped inside this particular room, he was struck by an overwhelming sense of contrast. The interior felt hauntingly different; shadows loomed in every corner, and the air was thick with a sense of nostalgia that made him feel as if he had wandered into the ghostly remnants of the Titanic. The elegant decay of bygone luxury surrounded him, evoking vivid images of grand dining halls and opulent ballrooms, now left to linger in a forgotten past.
"X, can you hear me?" Roll's voice echoed in his processor, bringing him from his thoughts and back to the present.
"Loud and clear, Roll," X answered. "I've entered the first floor."
"And what do you see?"
"Well," X began, surveying his current environment. "Truth be told, it sort of looks like a standard room."
The term "standard" seemed almost too mild to capture the essence of this place. Despite the evident wear and age that clung to every corner, X could discern the remnants of a time when it exuded both sophistication and grace. Clearly, this space had been crafted with purpose, with each detail meticulously chosen to evoke a specific atmosphere.
Again, the image of the snail manifested in his mind.
The chamber, unmistakably part of an underwater base, exuded an eerie charm as if frozen in time. Its interior was adorned with what appeared to be a collection of ancient furniture and various utilities, meticulously arranged yet now succumbing to decay, their stories lost to the depths of time. Although, from what little details he could discern, there was a theme present. Underneath the plethora of barnacles, algae, and some seemingly selected species of coral that overtook what was once furniture meant for use, X found himself likening this place to two settings he had seen before, one from far before his or even Dr. Light's time, and another that he had become all too familiar with.
Dr. Cain's study in Arcadia, while echoing the overall design of the so-called "White City" on Japan's eastern shore, had an interior that felt like a nostalgic journey through a mid-century home. It was filled with relics from the past that captivated the blue Hunter's imagination, from the countless bound volumes that adorned the shelves to the fascinating displays of ancient fossils showcasing prehistoric plant life. X observed that, even in the twenty-second century, this human cherished the importance of honoring history and the treasures it held.
The chamber evoked a peculiar memory for X, reminiscent of an old photograph he had caught a fleeting glimpse of long ago, barely registering in his mind. That piece, known as The Snail Room, was crafted in the early twentieth century by the Italian artist Carlo Bugatti, who drew heavily from the enchanting Art Nouveau movement of his time. True to this artistic style, The Snail Room showcased furniture and decor that mirrored the organic curves and shapes found in nature. Each piece of woodwork and carving was meticulously designed, featuring a spiral motif that resonated throughout the room, echoing the elegant spiral of a snail's shell. In stark contrast to Bugatti's meticulously designed and pristine materials of wood, leather, and metal, these replicas were shrouded in layers of dirt and corrosion. This decay suggested that, despite the effort invested in curating a particular aesthetic for the chamber's interior, it had been abandoned to the ravages of time, allowing nature to slowly assert its dominance and reclaim the space.
And not just that, but other shelled creatures were displayed here as well. Or rather, their remains. Fossils of ancient species such as the nautilus and the giant orthocone, all ancient mollusks.
The apparent neglect seemed almost deliberate as if the slow decay and deterioration of what was once pristine and shielded from the outside world was designed to convey a deeper message, a subtle indication of a larger truth that X had only just begun to uncover.
Noticing a door at the far end of the room, X made his way over, the panels sliding open to unveil an elevator, his journey still beckoning him to ascend.
"And what's this door have on it?" Roll questioned, having just heard the details of X's previous location.
The Maverick Hunter studied the rectangular slab before him, the creature displayed before him was certainly different than the last. "If I'd to make a guess, I'd say some sort of boar or pig, but the tusks sort of hint at the former."
"Swine is actually one of the animals that humans just barely managed to domesticate," his sister mentioned. "So, even with everything put in place, if released back into the wilderness, a domestic pig could very well revert to that of a wild hog with little issue."
X remarked, "There's definitely a recurring theme at play here." He went on, "While we don't have nine levels, we do have seven." His thoughts deepened as he added, "And I'm starting to believe that each of these levels draws some inspiration from Dante, or perhaps incorporates aspects of Catholicism."
"Oh? How so?" Roll questioned, curious as to his line of thinking.
In the initial chamber, a snail's likeness adorned the walls, and the space itself resembled a once-majestic artwork now reduced to a state of decay and neglect, X reflected, recalling his recent exit from the grotesque version of The Snail Room. "Strangely enough, no foes were lurking about, as if the essence of the room conveyed that it was crafted with the least amount of consideration possible."
"...sloth."
X paused. "What did you say?"
"The theme," Roll answered. "It's sloth," she clarified. "The snail, along with the turtle, was once used as a symbol or representation for one of the vices that the Catholic religion and other branches of Christianity consider 'the seven deadly sins', meant to show what humans back then believed to be the qualities of laziness and lack of effort in an animal."
As clarity began to dawn, the pieces of the puzzle fell into place, revealing the identity of the formidable opponent X would likely confront at the summit. Although the figure responsible for the destruction of the rescue vessel remained largely shrouded in mystery, the intelligence gathered at headquarters, coupled with unwavering attention to detail, provided X with ample hints to envision the face behind the chaos.
"And this one?" X questioned, wrenching his thoughts to what was going on at the present. "I assume 'gluttony', yes?"
"Most likely," Roll concluded, given the image presented on the door. "Of course, given the first level didn't have anything in store for you, don't assume that this one won't maybe have something."
"Right," X answered. "I'm heading in."
"Be careful."
As he drew near, the obsidian panel recognized his presence and swung open, granting the Maverick Hunter access. His emerald eyes were met with a strikingly different scene than the one he had encountered below.
In the lower chamber, the remnants of a once-splendid exhibition lay in a state of decay, transformed into a mere shadow of its former glory. This area felt less like a room and more like a rudimentary shelter, evoking images of a time long before humanity's ancestors established their first communities and civilizations. The ceiling and walls were intricately designed, their contours undulating in a way that mirrored the rugged textures of cave walls, enhancing the primitive ambiance of the space.
The rough, jagged stone was adorned with what looked like ancient cave paintings, sprawling across the walls in a mesmerizing display. The rich browns and deep rust reds hinted at meticulous craftsmanship, capturing the essence of these long-lost artworks from a bygone era, and evoking a sense of wonder and mystery.
"What's the inside of this floor look like?" Roll's voice whispered, wishing to know her younger brother was ok, yet also curious for details regarding the environment.
X replied, "It felt as if I had wandered into the legendary caves of Altamira, Spain," his gaze fixating on a large figure that bore a striking resemblance to a prehistoric buffalo, its robust body and powerful limbs intricately rendered in deep black, complete with defined hooves, majestic horns, and a flowing mane. "I can't be wrong about this," he whispered, a sense of certainty washing over him. "It must be him."
"Who?" Roll inquired, noting how X went silent afterward for a few moments. "...another one that was originally…?"
X nodded, though the gesture was laced with reluctance. He knew he had to relay the information to his informant, but the truth weighed heavily on him. If only he could muster more strength! "The systems at HQ flagged them as part of the Sixth Navel Unit, but," he hesitated, his teeth sinking into his lip. "There's only one among them who would go to such lengths for this."
She was initially going to pry further, yet sensed that perhaps such a course of action wouldn't be the best thing for the time being. "Well, if that's the case, then they're clearly expecting you," she told him. "It'd be rather rude to keep them waiting, don't you think?"
X nodded in agreement. "Absolutely, but first we need to figure out how to reach the next level," he said, halting his gradual movements beneath the surface. He took a moment to survey his surroundings. "And that probably involves activating something to gain entry." Of course, then came the question of what exactly such a trigger would be. True, the previous chamber held little in the way of troubling riddles, yet that was only due to the theme of the vice it followed. The blue Hunter suspected the others wouldn't be as lenient with him.
In the absence of furniture, there were rectangular blocks fashioned to resemble reclining or sitting areas, and the chamber was also filled with various objects and artifacts scattered around, complementing the vibrant cave paintings that adorned the walls. The rugged terrain showcased artistic renditions of prehistoric creatures and wildlife, alongside the handprints of early humans and possibly other humanoid beings. These vivid images illustrated primitive humans pursuing ancient beasts with their handcrafted tools, all in a desperate struggle to endure the relentless harshness of the natural world. Articles of clothing crafted from skins and hides were hung on the walls alongside the paintings, teeth, and claws from slain beasts worn as trophies, and the elongated tusks of a mammoth, it felt very much like a display of a time where riches and wealth were not measured in gold, but in living to see another sunrise.
Still, just how did this relate to the theme of this particular room?
Just then, X spotted a rather peculiar object situated against yet another interesting sight. Ironic, seeing as he was beginning to wonder just when the sin in question would play into this particular scenario.
Perched gracefully on a meticulously arranged pile of energen crystals was a striking replica of a figurine. Its feminine silhouette was pronounced, boasting exaggerated features in the chest, legs, and abdomen, while the absence of arms and intricate details on the head added an air of mystery to its form. Yet one particular detail struck him as odd: there seemed to be a small energen crystal situated where the navel would be located as if its stomach contained a viable source of nourishment inside.
All he had to do was pluck it out and take it for himself.
X turned to Roll, a spark of curiosity in their eyes as they neared the enigmatic stone object. It loomed over the shimmering crystals, almost regal in its stance, as if it were a statue of great importance. The resemblance to its original inspiration was uncanny. "There's definitely something intriguing about this," X remarked, a hint of uncertainty lacing their voice. "But I can't quite figure out if it poses a threat."
"What exactly do you see?" Roll inquired.
X observed thoughtfully, "It appears to me that this is the Venus of Willendorf." he answered, "Additionally, several of the artifacts here bear a striking resemblance to ancient monuments from prehistoric times," his optics then turned to the source of energy that the replica stood upon. "Although these look rather modern by comparison."
"Don't be so eager to take any," Roll warned. "If this room's theme is what I think it is, then any offering you find is surely rigged in some way."
"Indeed," X agreed. "Still," after a few more moments of studying the figure, the blue Hunter reached forward and, with careful precision, removed the Venus from her place, taking her in his possession. "She's got a crystal in her too," he remarked. "But I don't feel like taking it."
No, this entire thing was a setup, all of it. Even though he had suffered some injuries from his previous skirmishes outside of this place, he wasn't so foolish to just go and take what was clearly too good to be true. But still, there was a reason the Venus figure held an energen crystal in her as well. Yet what for?
He then spotted an animal skull affixed to the northern wall, its bony jaws agape, with horns curling downward, giving it the fierce appearance of a predatory ram or goat. The unhinged jaw created a perfect opening, seemingly designed to cradle the figurine within. In an instant, the skull's lower jaw snapped shut on the Venus, shattering the clay from which she was crafted and striking the energen crystal nestled in her navel. X's suspicions were confirmed; it was indeed too good to be true.
BOOM!
The blast was noticeably milder than the ones he had encountered before, but it still managed to shake the chamber, causing several items to tumble from their perches on the walls. As the smoke dissipated, X discovered that beneath the shattered remains of the animal skull lay a compact control panel, undoubtedly designed to grant him access to the next level.
The way he discovered that panel seemed to carry a message of its own. The Venus, among the first representations of the human form, particularly the female figure, symbolizes a woman's fertility and her remarkable capacity to bring forth new life from within her own being. One half of the equation was meant to produce and carry the future.
And he had just inserted her into the literal mouth of a beast.
"What's this door have on it?"
X surveyed the black panel before him. This time, the creature was somewhat perplexing to him. On the surface of the door was the carving of a winding serpent, its elongated body seemingly swerving every which direction until its head came to position itself in the very center as if that particular feature was meant to be the main focus.
"My guess is either a snake or a rather scaly eel," X answered his sister. "Although, I suppose we'll see once I'm inside."
"It seems that's the only way," Roll concluded, knowing that her sibling would have to continue forward into potential danger. "But if the last chamber had a trap, then I doubt this one will be any different."
X nodded in agreement, and as if acknowledging him, the door swung open to welcome him in. "The real question is, what vision does the interior decorator have in store this time?"
There was only one way to discover that.
As he crossed the threshold, the predominantly azure Maverick Hunter stepped into a space that, while still echoing the essence of ancient times, appeared to have evolved several centuries beyond the primitive decor he had encountered earlier.
"So," Roll began, going over the details X had just given her. "You're saying the ancient Middle East?"
"Or perhaps Egypt," X answered, still taking in the details of his new location. "Although, I think it's safe to say the animal of choice is NOT an eel."
In this chamber, the entity that reigned supreme seemed far more suited to solid earth than the depths of the sea, even though some of its relatives flourished in the ocean's embrace. The room itself resembled a tomb or a hallowed temple, its robust structure upheld by exquisitely carved Persian columns. Yet, rather than the usual animal designs such as bulls gracing the tops, these pillars were topped with serpent heads, their graceful bodies winding around the columns and flowing down to the ground beneath. The ceiling soared impressively high for a ground-level space as if it sought to divert attention from the past and future, yearning to hold the spotlight all on its own. The decor and assorted artifacts, predominantly crafted from bronze or other lesser metals, gleamed with a polish that made them appear almost golden in the limited light filtering through the exquisitely designed windows. Their reflections danced like an endless array of shimmering scales, captivating anyone who dared to look.
"See anything of interest yet?" Roll inquired. "Or something maybe a little suspicious?"
"Not just yet," X replied. "However, I believe I can identify this space as influenced by Achaemenid architecture," he said, his green eyes scanning the elaborate designs that adorned what was otherwise a stark room, punctuated only by a handful of recognizable figures and statues. "The ancient civilizations of that era had some intriguing beliefs about snakes, didn't they?" he inquired, concentrating on locating the path upward.
"Quite a few, actually," Roll answered. "True, there's the more common knowledge figures such as Wadjet and Apep of ancient Egypt," she told him. "But there's also the figure of Zahhak of Zorioastroism and the dragon-like Azhdaha," she continued. "I could go on and on, as there are several accounts of both the worship of snakes and an open distain for them."
X pondered, realizing that this chamber appeared to be a blend of both elegance and menace. The serpents were showcased with a grace that spoke of meticulous craftsmanship, yet each one bore a unique countenance. Perhaps it was a stretch to attribute human emotions to these inanimate sculptures, but there was an unmistakable air of contempt etched into the features of each snake, a loathing that seemed to emanate from their very essence.
They seemed enraged at the very idea that anything else could exist and receive recognition apart from their own presence.
In the corner, X noticed something unusual: a surprising find that, upon closer examination, blended seamlessly with the ambiance of the area. There lay a figure resembling a Reploid, ensnared by a tangle of serpents whose sinuous forms coiled around his limbs, holding him captive. He appeared to be engaged in a frantic yet futile attempt to break free. It was the identity of this figure that captured X's attention, serving as a haunting reminder of the conflict he was currently involved in.
The tiny form of Chill Penguin was trapped by a writhing mass of snakes, and his stance suggested he had put up a valiant struggle. However, the droop of his head revealed a sense of resignation, as if the fight had been slowly drained from him. The Maverick Hunter recalled the bird's taunts from their fierce battle on the island's towering summits, where the icy remains of his former comrades lay scattered, transformed into his bitter foes. They had once stood by his side, but now they reveled in his suffering, mocking him with their derisive laughter. It seemed as though the echoes of their envy had taken hold of his very essence, consuming him from within.
"...maybe, if I had spoken up sooner, or more than I did," X muttered, optics studying the figure. "You would at least still be here."
Chill Penguin's tiny form was ensnared by a writhing mass of snakes, and his posture indicated that he had put up a valiant struggle. However, the droop of his head revealed a sense of resignation, as if the fight had slowly drained from him.
As he lowered his gaze, X noticed an intriguing detail on the sculpture: the Penguin appeared to be clutching something in its beak. With a cautious eye for the unusual, X lifted the figure and discovered a crimson object wedged in the bird's mouth, resembling an apple. He toyed with the shiny red item, considering whether to extract it or leave it alone when, suddenly, the apple slipped down the figure's throat and became lodged there. This unexpected movement triggered a resounding CLICK that reverberated throughout the room.
Then, the ascent began.
As X walked, memories flooded back of a particular story woven into the fabric of countless myths about serpents. This one, in particular, featured an apple and the dawn of humanity. While many viewed the opening chapters of Genesis as the tragic start of mankind's downfall, an alternative narrative existed—one that portrayed the serpent not as a sinister force but as a harbinger of enlightenment. Moreover, it hinted at a deeper divide between two celestial beings.
This philosophical perspective, known as Gnosticism, articulated a clear separation between the ultimate, unknowable force that governs all existence, referred to as God and another entity termed the Demiurge, who was seen as the "creator" of the physical realm. Gnostics emphasized the importance of personal knowledge as the key to salvation, contrasting it with the notion of faith alone. In their narrative, the serpent in the Garden of Eden was not condemned but rather celebrated by Adam and Eve, who expressed gratitude to the creature for imparting knowledge, or gnosis, which liberated them from the oppressive grasp of the Demiurge. This being was equated with Yahweh or Yaldabaoth, the God depicted in the Old Testament, whom they regarded as a false deity. In their view, the true God was the one revealed in the New Testament and through the teachings of Christ. They believed that the Demiurge created the material world with the intent of ensnaring souls within physical forms, trapping them in a realm filled with suffering and anguish that he himself designed to inflict torment.
The apple nestled in the beak of the Penguin held a dual significance that X found perplexing; was it a symbol of the onset of corruption or a gift of enlightenment? Perhaps it embodied both concepts. As he pressed forward, another thought nagged at him. In the gaze of the creator of this realm, and in Sigma's eyes as well, the identity of the Demiurge was unmistakable. Yet, in a striking twist, the metallic beings now possessed the ability to vanquish their deities, a power that the flesh-and-blood humans could only dream of.
Notes:
Almost done with this arc! Thank you for sticking with it for so long!
Chapter 71: Palace of Sin-Upper Levels
Summary:
X explores the last sectors of the mysterious fortress...
Notes:
I’ve been getting a lot of notes regarding people saying they want to collaborate with commissioned artwork (and a few on updates for In a Mess with a Succubus) and I’ve heard that many of these are outright scams.
Not to sound pretentious, but if anyone wants to make something based on this, as long as credit is given, then by all means, go ahead.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"All right, which one of Mother Nature's delightful children is on this door?"
"Oddly enough, it looks like something the last guy would probably want for a snack. Only…"
"Only what?"
"I don't know. There's just…something off with this one."
At first, X was convinced that the intricate design etched into the dark door depicted either a frog or a toad. Though it still appeared to be one of those creatures—or perhaps a curious blend of both, as some tales suggested—the more he examined it, the clearer it became that his initial thoughts had not been off the mark.
"And that would be?" Roll inquired, puzzled as to what exactly her contact meant by his wording.
Again, X studied the relief, and while he seemed to have been right, there was still a lingering sense of doubt, as if he could perhaps be wrong. Still, there was only one way to find out.
"I guess we'll see when I get inside."
As X stepped into the next chamber, an overwhelming sense of familiarity enveloped him like a warm embrace. The atmosphere pulsated with an essence that tugged at his memories, evoking the nearby country that shared a rich and intricate history with Japan—one woven with both remarkable triumphs and profound tribulations.
The room was steeped in the elegance of ancient China, specifically the illustrious Han Dynasty. X quickly realized that this era acted as a vital bridge connecting the archaic traditions of record-keeping with the emerging practices of the modern age, all while coinciding with the rise of a notable religious figure in the Middle East.
Having embarked on a journey that began at the very dawn of time, X now found himself in a transformative period where the ancient and modern worlds began to intertwine.
In keeping with the grandeur of the era, this chamber exuded an aura reminiscent of a magnificent palace or an opulent religious sanctuary, echoing the splendor of China's ancient dynasties. Lush terra cotta figures adorned the space, depicting not humans but an array of humanoid amphibians—each one elegantly clothed in flowing robes that mirrored the royal garb of their time, their eyes made of shimmering pearls that seemed to glint in the soft light. The walls were embellished with intricate stone carvings, each echoing the chamber's unique theme, featuring frogs and toads meticulously etched into the surface, their forms alive with detail. Even the representations of bodhisattvas took on an unusual amphibious quality, as though these creatures alone had been granted the sanctity to inhabit this hallowed space.
While examining one of the elaborate carvings, X noticed a striking commonality among the figures—they all bore the same distinctive trait as the creature that adorned the door. This revelation dispelled the confusion that had previously clouded his mind.
"The frogs in here," X informed Roll as he approached a particularly captivating idol that reinforced his initial observations. "They all have just three legs."
At the rear of the room, his gaze was drawn to a diminutive figurine that, despite its modest stature, commanded attention the moment it was discovered. It rested atop a foundation of coins artfully arranged, each coin featuring a rectangular cutout at its center, forming a unique pattern. Perched atop this impressive stack was a remarkable three-legged amphibian, gleaming with the luster of pure gold. The figurine displayed flared nostrils and eyes adorned with genuine rubies that sparkled magnificently. In its mouth, it delicately held a golden coin, imparting an air of opulence and intrigue, as if daring any onlooker to covet its exquisite treasure or attempt to seize it for themselves.
"Three legs?" Roll responded, momentarily shattering the ambiance of the chamber. "Hmm," she pondered aloud. "It could just be a hunch, but it sounds like you found a room dedicated to the Jin Chan."
"Jin Chan?" X questioned, a sense of recognition flashing through his processor, yet his Navigator saw fit to relay the creature's other name to him.
"Otherwise known as the Money Frog, or Golden Toad," she answered. "It's an ancient symbol in feng shui that's meant to bring prosperity and good fortune."
X couldn't shake the ironic twist of fate that accompanied the mention of good fortune. The only bit of luck he had experienced thus far was his careful navigation through the labyrinthine floors, managing to evade any encounters with hostile forces. Yet, this small blessing did little to ease his tension; the ominous atmosphere of the Boar's Room served as a stark reminder that perilous traps lay hidden, waiting to ensnare the unwary.
Amid the swirling thoughts, a fragment of Roll's statement echoed in his mind, catching his attention. "Feng Shui?" he questioned, his gaze meticulously scanning the room, taking in the assortment of figures that inhabited the space. Each detail seemed to pulse with significance, compelling him to recall his sister's sharp observation. "That requires everything to be arranged in a specific order, right?" he inquired, intrigued by the possibility that the arrangement of these objects held deeper meaning in this foreboding environment.
"Indeed," Roll answered. "I remember attempting Feng Shui once to bring 'better balance' to Light Labs," she recalled. "Of course, it wasn't as if I believed in it myself. Rather, it was more of an excuse to try some more traditional interior decorating," she continued. "Although, speaking of the Frog or Toad, which direction is it facing?"
"Direction," X repeated, studying the placement of the Jin Chen. "From where I am, it looks to be facing the way in."
"As in, the entryway?" Roll inquired.
"Seems so," X answered. "Does that mean anything?"
A small moment of silence followed, Roll recounting both the information regarding feng shui and her own experience dabbling in adhering to its specifications once. "Actually, yes," she answered finally. "It's not supposed to be facing that direction," she explained. "For the good luck of the toad to work, it has to be positioned in the 'lucky corner' of the home or space that it's in, and then turned to be facing inward to supposedly draw luck into the area."
X glanced at the Jin Chan figure and then went back to the entrance. "I take that you'd recommend that I move it to where it should be?" he questioned, all the while trying to spot any hint of some sort of trap or device set to deliver a nasty surprise.
"With caution, of course," Roll answered. "Although," she began, but then paused, wondering if such a detail would even be necessary to bring up. Still, given the situation, nothing could be left up to chance. "Does the frog have anything around its neck?" she inquired. "Like a red ribbon or string?"
Red ribbon or string…
From what X could see, there was neither of these present, yet the Jin Chan appeared to possess some sort of decoration around its throat, it just wasn't a physical object that could be removed. There was indeed a red band that encircled the amphibian's neck. Yet, it appeared to be painted on instead of serving as a separate feature, three round, brilliant rubies situated on the toad's chest and going down to its abdomen.
"There's…some red features, but no string," he answered. "Let alone a ribbon."
'Nevertheless, maybe the way to the next floor requires you to put it in its proper position?" his impromptu Navigator suggested. "Can you remove it in any way?"
X reached and took hold of the golden toad (or frog, although he supposed it didn't exactly matter in the grand scheme of things), and attempted to wrench it from its place, yet found the figurine was quite intent on staying put. "I can't lift it," he informed his guide. "But, you said that it's supposed to be facing away from the entrance, right?"
"From what the rules said, yes."
"Well, if the statue is here, and there's already something of a 'red string' around its throat, then maybe where I'm at is intended to be the 'lucky area' of the room," he concluded. "Which means, all I would have to do is…" he began to see if there was some flexibility on the platform of coins the toad rested on.
Sure enough, there was.
It seemed that the solution to this chamber's particular puzzle was right in front of him. After all, with the approval of his Navigator, things seemed to be going well so far-
"X, STOP!"
The blue Hunter jumped back slightly, the sound of his sibling's voice blaring through his audials taking him off guard and retrieving his hand from the Jin Chen figure. "What?!" he questioned, voice somewhat pained as the sudden volume gave his processor a bit of a jolt. "What is it?"
"I'm sorry!" Roll cried out, urgency in her voice. "I'm so sorry! I was wrong! Don't touch the toad!"
"Wait, what? What do you mean? Didn't you just say-"
"Yes, I did, but I was thinking from the perspective of the property owner!" she exclaimed, fraught with concern. "But they're the enemy! This place is their home! We're the intruders!"
X's core raced as she suddenly grasped the significance of her discovery. His eyes widened in astonishment when he heard a faint, rhythmic beeping emanating from the golden toad, its sleek body glinting under the flickering light. A subtle red glow pulsed from the ornate band encircling its neck, casting an eerie illumination across the room.
One by one, the three rubies began to shimmer, the first sparkling brightly before the second followed suit, each radiating a mesmerizing light. Just as X realized the potential danger, she sprang into action, leaping out of harm's way just in time.
At that crucial moment, the final gemstone ignited with brilliance, unleashing a deafening explosion that rocked the room and sent a cascade of priceless treasures rattling against one another. The very foundation of the structure quaked as if acknowledging the ferocity of the blast, filling the air with dust and a sense of impending chaos.
"X?! X! X, ARE YOU ALL RIGHT?! CAN YOU HEAR ME?!"
A profound silence enveloped the area, and the blonde android felt a growing sense of dread. The cacophony of chaos that erupted when the trap was triggered gradually diminished, ebbing like the retreating tide. As the clamor faded, the soothing sounds of the ocean slowly reclaimed their rightful place, restoring a serene ambiance to the surroundings.
"...despite the ringing in my ears, you're coming in loud and clear."
She couldn't care less about the small bit of sarcasm in her younger brother's voice, Roll would take letting him off the hook if it meant she could hear him again, better yet, come back. "Oh, good. You're not damaged are you?" she questioned, biting her lip as she realized the futility of her inquiry. "Or rather, not too badly?"
X stood up from the tiled ground, rising to his knees. "I have some scuffs, but overall, everything is in place and intact," he replied, turning to assess the damage caused by the small explosion. "Unfortunately, the frog didn't fare as well, it seems."
The Jin Chen figurine had been completely decapitated, although its body was completely destroyed: only its head remained and the golden coin still held in its mouth. It almost seemed as if the figurine was mocking its own fate as if it could stick out its tongue and latch onto something nearby. Of course, the figurine was not alive. However, where the frog had once been, there was now a small circular space shaped like an ancient coin. X's green eyes once again focused on the single unit of currency in the amphibian's mouth.
He wondered…
"Roll," X spoke up, reaching for the coin and gently grasping the round object between two ivory digits. "Wish me luck."
With a swift movement, the Hunter found that, with some pull, the currency managed to come loose. As X further examined it, he realized that the small item appeared to be completely devoid of any further alterations. Placing the small coin in the space, a sudden shift was felt as X realized that the furthest corner of the room had revealed a hidden door.
The lucky corner.
"What happened? Is everything all right?"
Despite her inability to see him at that exact moment, X nevertheless nodded in response to her inquiry. "Going up."
X scrutinized the barrier with keen interest, his eyes tracing the contours of the creature within. It exhibited a notable level of evolutionary sophistication that surpassed its predecessor. "It seems we're evolving to mammals," he mused aloud, directing his thoughts toward Roll. "The head; I think it's a lion." Indeed, the animal presented resembled the majestic cat's, complete with a powerful jaw and a regal, flowing mane.
"Hmm," Roll mused aloud. "I just hope it isn't too disgusting there," she added. "Given its predatory nature and all."
X pondered for a moment. It might have been even darker than the previous ones. "Alright, I'm heading in."
Upon entering the obsidian door, the blue Hunter discovered that he had been transported several centuries into the future compared to the previous chamber. Although the interior still exuded an ancient aura, there were clear signs of the beginnings of modern civilization. In particular, the Hunter observed elements that would be crucial in developing the Western world.
"What do you see?" his sister's voice asked, all the while her contact scanned his environment, surveying the structure and design of this particular space.
"If I didn't know any better," X answered. "I'd say that I stumbled onto some sort of old church," he paused, glancing around at the collection of artifacts and artistic works hung out in the open for view. "Although, I can't exactly pinpoint the exact period."
"Well, can you maybe give a general description?" Roll inquired. "After all, you said it looks like a church, so maybe it's based on the days after the Roman Empire fell."
"It is certainly that time," X replied. The issue lies in its focus on everything predating the Renaissance. As X surveyed the scene before him, he observed a collection spanning from the Early Christian and Antique movements to the conclusion of the Gothic era, encompassing the Fifth century to the Fifteenth. Despite the variety of styles on display, a common theme tied them all together. However, X himself didn't entirely understand it at first.
In the farthest western corner of the chamber, there was a display that honored the artistic movement of Early Christianity and the Antique Age. These two movements had united to further the spread of the religion. The artwork in this display was characterized by symbolic representations of holy figures and themes, with a notable absence of naturalistic elements commonly found in non-Christian cultures of that time. Frescos, mosaics, and illuminated manuscripts adorned the walls, depicting scenes ranging from the creation of man in Eden to the apocalyptic Last Days. Despite the influence of their Roman oppressors, the artists of Early Christianity chose to focus on their own beliefs rather than the Pagan deities and legends of the Romans. This dedication to their faith was evident in their work, even at the potential risk of their own lives.
A clash between beliefs, X mused. Guess not much has changed in some regards of human existence. Then again, his current situation spoke of the same thing.
Adjacent to the display is a depiction of an era that unfolded following the decline of the Roman Empire. This period can be more aptly described as the transformation and rebranding of Rome. Emerging from the remnants of the once-mighty human-led government, the Byzantine Empire came into being. This empire was a melting pot of various creeds and ethnicities, encompassing early Christians, emerging Christian Greeks, Armenians, Slavs, Georgians, Coptics, and Jewish communities.
While the convergence of such diverse groups may have eventually led to conflicts, as history has shown, initially it appeared that those who had been oppressed by the Romans were finally able to step into the light and assert their freedom. Not only were they liberated, but they also showcased their talents and abilities with pride. Instead of mosaics made of limited materials and colors, the artists created icons that gleamed with brilliant gold and vibrant colors. They spared no expense in depicting their savior and His followers with the divinity they deserved. The style maintained similarities to the previous period, emphasizing symbolism and representation. However, the decorative appearance of these icons demonstrated that the Christian religion was no longer viewed as undesirable or heretical. One of the most significant developments in religious history was the establishment of a new church, particularly the emergence of the beliefs followed by the Eastern Orthodox Church.
"Buried underneath the earth, sealed away from the rest of the world, only found due to vague whispers and a happy accident," X pondered, remembering a small conversation he had heard once during his somewhat forced stay at Fujiwara's lab. "Maybe this is a sign that beings such as those Light made are ready to come back to the world."
The blue Hunter bit his lip. If Ray B. was indeed who he thought he was, then perhaps Cain's statement should've been reserved for another. Still, that brought to question how, if he was indeed…"him", then how was he here? How was he alive?
Better yet, did this reemergence, if it was indeed one, mean good or ill?
"How is everything so far?" Roll's voice brought X back to the present, prompting him to move forward with his observations.
"No hostile activity so far," he answered. "Although, I'm not seeing any hints as to what the puzzle might be either."
Adjacent to the artifacts showcasing the Byzantine Empire lies the Romanesque Age, a period marked by a profound exploration of architecture and sculpture. Similar to the Early Christian and Antique eras, there are common elements shared between these movements and the subsequent one, including the prevalent use of columns, religious structures, and the remarkable achievement of the era - the construction of cathedrals. Characterized by its solidity and weightiness, the extensive use of stone was particularly appropriate in the construction of rounded arches, thickened walls, and relief sculptures that embellished the church facades.
During the Early and Byzantine periods, the ideals of union and fellowship were highly valued. However, as recorded history progressed into the first millennium, there was a shift in focus towards the power of community and the importance of spreading the word of the Christian God through pilgrimage. Art played a crucial role during this time, serving as a didactic tool for a largely illiterate population. Visual storytelling became a fine compromise, allowing for the dissemination of religious teachings and messages.
As the Hunter was preparing to move on to the next section, he noticed a particular object that caught his attention. In the center of the display, there was a shield adorned with the same majestic animal as the door, but it was glistening with a brilliant gold hue, giving it an almost sacred appearance. A perfect place for some sort of switch or other device to be hidden from view.
"Roll," X said firmly, reestablishing communication with his guide, his voice steady despite the tension in the air. "I've spotted a shield on the wall that bears an image similar to the one we saw on the door earlier." He focused intently on the intricate decorations, noticing every detail. "Interestingly, the motif of the cross continues to be a significant feature in its overall design."
"A similar image? Is it depicting the same animal?" Roll asked curiously, her engaged tone revealing her interest.
X leaned in closer to scrutinize the shield more carefully, his brow furrowing in concentration. "The design is stylized, but from what I can discern, it seems to represent a lion or perhaps a creature resembling a cat-like dragon. The features are somewhat ambiguous."
"Lion…" Roll murmured thoughtfully, processing his observations and considering everything her brother had shared up to this point. "I think this room has a double meaning," she concluded. "You're familiar with the Knights Templar, right? Their legacy holds significant historical weight."
"The order that was formed during the European Crusades?" X responded, curiosity piqued. "Yes, the Romanesque period aligns with the time they started making their mark, doesn't it?"
"Exactly," Roll affirmed, her voice animated with discovery. "But I suspect the lion symbolizes more than just their order. The imagery is very deliberate," She paused, weighing her next words with caution. "If the opportunity arises, you should attempt to remove the shield, but only after ensuring it's safe to do so," she advised earnestly. "Its presence here can't be purely coincidental."
"Technically speaking, this entire place isn't exactly safe, but I'll take every precaution," X reassured her, his resolve strengthening as he stepped back to assess the shield. He aimed carefully, taking a moment to steady himself. "Alright, here it goes," he said, determination in his voice as he prepared to act.
Indeed, their shared assumption proved to be correct.
As the shield was struck down and plummeted to the ground, a hidden compartment within the wall was unexpectedly activated. Panels above each art display flipped over, revealing the severed heads of X's victims. From a Road Attacker on the far left to a Dig Laborer in the center, the heads displayed the gruesome results of X's buster. The head in the far right corner bore a striking resemblance to Marth, though X could not be certain. This chilling display served as a grim reminder of the consequences of X's actions, even with what little choice he had.
The heads were frozen in expressions of rage or extreme fear, with mouths hanging open in bellowing cries for war or terrified screams. It appeared as though the source of their demise was right in front of them before they met their end. In contrast, Marth's head seemed completely still, with a smooth and unblemished expression, as if he was devoid of such emotions. This lack of emotion seemed to be a characteristic of his even in life.
"I heard movement going on, what happened?" Roll questioned, concern infiltrating her tone as she wished to know the status of her sibling.
"It looks like this room's turned into a trophy room now," X observed. "Although, I doubt I'll get to leave them unscathed."
"Has anything else changed?"
"From what I can discern," X replied, his gaze shifting to the various displays below the suspended heads, each seemingly symbolizing a distinct artistic movement or less perilous method of creation. "Regarding the Crusades, wouldn't they be somewhat incongruous in this setting?" the Hunter inquired, curious about his Navigator's perspective. "After all, wasn't the objective to reclaim the Holy Land? That hardly aligns with what is typically deemed sinful."
Roll was quiet for a few moments, as if not entirely sure of how to answer. "...as with everything, it started out as something with good intentions," she informed him. "But, with time, it became more brutal and blood-filled," while he couldn't see it, the blonde's optics lowered, the more unsavory history of humans presented in full before her younge brother. "Corruption seeped into places that were meant to have no leaning, and several ended up as unfortunate casualties as the War for God became such in name only."
X contemplated the shift from the Romanesque era to the Gothic Age, which emerged in the aftermath of the Crusades. Initially viewed with disdain by Italian writers, the term "Gothic" was used to characterize this period as primitive and uncultured, alluding to the ancient tribes that were believed to have brought about the downfall of the once magnificent Rome. However, it was during this epoch that iconic structures such as Notre Dame were constructed, showcasing the architectural brilliance of the era. Nevertheless, it was also a time marked by the devastating onset of the Black Plague, resulting in the loss of countless lives.
Furthermore, the era was marred by the persecution and execution of individuals deemed undesirable or perceived as a threat to the established way of life. The advent of the International Gothic Movement signaled the dawn of the transition into the Renaissance, with the violent conflicts and executions of the past gradually receding into the background as the cross emerged as the predominant symbol of faith across the Western World.
As X surveyed the portraits adorning each exhibit, his thoughts turned to his companion, piecing together the clues to determine the solution to the current conundrum.
"Slay the heretics." he mused aloud, although he took no pleasure or joy in doing so.
"So, each of those heads had the same symbol on the wall behind them?" Roll inquired, relieved X had managed to come to the next chamber in this infernal palace, yet the details in how he did so caught her attention. "The Cross of the Templar?"
"It appears that way," X replied. "However, the path revealed itself when I reached Marth's head." he admitted. In all honesty, he had hesitated to destroy the bust of his friend, shooting the faces out of order initially. But when he reached the last face and nothing happened, he thought that was the necessary action. Fortunately, sparing Marth seemed to be a crucial part of the puzzle. Unlike the other faces on the wall, Marth had remained faithful to the Maverick Hunters and humanity until the very end.
Execute the guilty but spare the faithful, just as the Knights had done.
"Hmm…" Roll pondered aloud, considering these new details. "I think that we have a bit of a clue as to what awaits you next," she answered. "Have you reached the door?"
"I have." X answered.
"And what's on it?"
X carefully examined the imposing black barrier in front of him, noting the relief of a creature that appeared to be harmless. However, he couldn't help but wonder if the room of the snail was the only truly safe space, devoid of obstacles, traps, or puzzles.
"I would venture to guess it's a bighorn sheep," X said to his guide, as he scrutinized the intricate details etched into the surface. The cloven-hoofed mammal depicted was clearly a vegetarian and a prey animal, characteristics that aligned perfectly with those of a sheep. And yet, there was something about the relief that left X feeling uncertain.
"How about a goat?"
Goat…come to think of it, there were some features that he noticed upon hearing Roll mention such, and citing the small differences between the two and realizing that her assessment was correct. Still, there was something he was curious about. "Is there a distinction between the two? The goat and sheep are interchangeable in some cultures, aren't they?"
"Yes, however, the same cannot be said for the period depicted in the earlier chamber," Roll explained. "According to the general consensus of the Christian faith, there will be a separation between those loyal to God and those who are not. This concept is often illustrated through comparisons such as wheat and tares, and in this particular case, sheep and goats."
Upon reflecting on this comparison, X observed a specific contradiction from the previous room. "However, if the Knights Templar were all employed by the Church, wouldn't they have been viewed as followers of God in the eyes of the Pope, or at least the people?" he questioned. "Isn't that what qualifies someone as a 'sheep'?"
"That was the image they held for a good while," Roll answered. "But then came the accusations regarding the worship of Baphomet."
The blue Hunter paused, his curiosity piqued. "Baphomet?" he questioned, not out of ignorance but out of recognition. Despite being a figure often overlooked and rarely acknowledged during his time (if remembered at all), X was well aware of the infamous association of Baphomet with the occult and black magic. He was also aware of the figure's other name of the "Sabbatic Goat" as presented by Éliphas Lévi Zahed in 1856.
"Yes," Roll answered. "The name reportedly first appeared in the transcripts of the Inquisition that began in 1307, but it began to gain traction in the nineteenth century when their actual involvement with said figure was taken into question." she explained. "With time, it became associated with various occult and mystic practices, the origins of which some occultists have tried to link with either the Gnostics or even the Templars themselves, or it's also been linked to an apparent deity or demon."
X inquired, "If that's the case, then am I to assume that there is nothing positive awaiting me in here from your point of view?" His gaze returned to the door. "Then again, when has any location within this building ever been deemed favorable, precisely?"
"No, it hasn't," Roll agreed. "Still, so far, you've been through five floors, having just reached the sixth," she explained. "After this, you'll have reached the enemy's main chamber."
X nodded in acknowledgment, even if Roll couldn't see the action herself. "All right," he said, taking a step forward. "Here I go."
The sleek, obsidian surface of the door did not instill much optimism in X as he approached it. His already fragile hopes were shattered by Roll's account of the brutal execution of the warriors accused of worshipping a supposed demon. In light of these grim details, X could only anticipate a scene of true depravity and degradation beyond the door. Upon reaching the other side, he was taken aback by what he encountered. The sight before him was vastly different from what he had anticipated, leaving him surprised and intrigued.
"Anything look suspicious?" Roll inquired, clearly still anticipating something gruesome, and was now in full view of the blue Hunter.
"Not yet," X responded, providing an update on the current situation. "But this room…" However, he couldn't resist sharing a personal observation. "It's actually quite beautiful,"
"...beautiful?"
X thought to himself, This chamber is a vast improvement from what I have seen before. In fact, this is the first one that I find aesthetically pleasing.
The Maverick Hunter was presented with a magnificent tribute to nature, rather than images of horror or dreadful practices. It was also worth noting that despite the stark contrasts in their teachings, Christian movements drew inspiration and influence from those who practiced ancient traditions before them. This may be seen as a fitting tribute to the interconnectedness of religious beliefs throughout history.
Similar to Early Christian art, the visionaries of Pagan civilizations and societies utilized various forms of media such as frescoes, mosaics, sculptures, and illuminated manuscripts to honor those they deemed divine. The Early movement also incorporated the styles and forms of their oppressors, resulting in the popularization of the Late Classical style characterized by its emphasis on proportional anatomy. The transition from polytheistic beliefs in deities, spirits, and personified forces of nature to the monotheistic worship of a singular God and the symbiotic Trinity, as well as the veneration of saints who earned their titles through suffering, marks a significant shift in religious practices. The anthropomorphization of natural phenomena into identifiable entities with faces and names has evolved into a more unified and structured system of faith.
And yet, some connections hadn't entirely been severed.
Throughout history, pagan sarcophagi have been known for their intricate depictions of shells. These shells were believed to serve various purposes, including providing protection, bringing luck, symbolizing authority, or even representing deities such as the Roman Venus (known as Aphrodite in Greek mythology) or the Hindu god Vishnu, who is often depicted holding a conch shell.
Over time, the symbolism associated with shells evolved. The motifs of superstitions and ancient gods began to be attributed to figures like Saint James of Spain. Eventually, these symbols were incorporated into the more widely recognized image of the golden halo. It was common for ancient Pagans to depict portraits of the deceased with shells adorning their heads.
As X observed the persistent links and connections, his thoughts turned to the intriguing display showcasing the customs of ancient civilizations. "Hey, Roll?" he inquired, as he approached the captivating exhibit. "The Crusades were mostly carried out outside of Europe, right?" he questioned.
"That's right," she answered. "Much of the conflict took place overseas in the Middle East," she confirmed. "Although, that far from meant there wasn't conflict in their own homeland."
"It is not surprising," X remarked as he arrived at his destination. "During the time of the Crusades, a series of significant trials also began. However, what truly piqued his interest was not a work from the early days of Christian Europe, but rather a piece completed at the turn of the twenty-first century."
In the Maverick Hunter's headquarters, a replica of Francisco Goya's intricate yet controversial painting "Witches' Sabbath" hangs prominently. This piece, one of five related to the practice and depiction of ancient witchcraft, was originally purchased by the Duke and Duchess of Osuna, who were controversial figures in themselves. The artwork itself evoked a mysterious and forbidden connection to the supernatural, depicting a goat-like being surrounded by a circle of women. Was this figure intended to represent Baphomet, or perhaps another forgotten demon or Pagan deity? Considering the title, the identity of the goat could've held a more obvious significance than initially perceived. After all, who were witches said to have made allegiance with?
The scene was set in a lush and mysterious world, where a goat-like being stood at the center, captivating the attention of the women surrounding it. These maidens, dressed in ragged clothing from diverse backgrounds, seemed to be under the influence of the adorned goat, who held sway over all present. It was a striking depiction of ancient beliefs and modern anxieties, as observed by X.
Still, while it appeared to be a decry against what was seen as engaging with demons, the actual context held a different story.
The painting, despite its controversial subject matter, did not glorify or denounce witchcraft or Paganism. Instead, it poignantly reflected how humanity grappled with the mysteries of the unknown. Debuting at a time when belief in such things was still prevalent, Goya decided to showcase such practices in artistic form, symbolizing their supposed power and ability to align themselves with evil for all to see. And yet, the intention was not to depict the witches, nor their unusual friend, as malevolent. It was a stance against the conformity and corruption that had infiltrated the church, celebrating the strange and all that deviated from what was considered the norm.
It called for scrutiny, not only from those it had once startled and unsettled but also from X himself. Leaning in closer, he spotted a tiny crease hidden behind the painting.
"I think I've found something," X reported to his sister. "Wish me luck."
"Be careful." she warned him.
"I'll try."
The blue Hunter carefully lifted the artwork from its place on the wall, uncovering a straightforward switch nestled behind it. With a swift flick, he activated the device, and the wall in front of him began to move. A rectangular panel rotated, unveiling yet another provocative image on the opposite side. Alongside this revelation was the unexpected return of someone he had dreaded was potentially lost forever.
Before him loomed a statue crafted from gleaming ivory marble, its surface glistening with a meticulous polish that spoke of unwavering dedication to preserving its pristine appearance, even in the depths of the water. However, the figure it depicted was anything but "pure" in the conventional sense. The Baphomet towered majestically, its goat head crowned with horns, and a body that melded the forms of both male and female. Each arm bore an inscription in Latin: "solve" on the left, and "coagula" on the right.
"Dissolve and congeal." X murmured, echoing the translations his processor had provided, but his attention was drawn more to the other figure, seemingly ensnared by the very presence of the Baphomet.
Her surface bore the scars of wear and tear, with rips in her synthetic skin and chips marring her vibrant turquoise tail. However, despite these visible flaws, X could tell that Marty remained fundamentally intact. Yet, the fact that she appeared whole did not guarantee her safety. With her arm gracefully arched above her cascading golden hair, which swayed gently in the water, X noticed a set of cuffs clasped around her wrists. The chain tethering her was anchored behind the robust neck of the Sabbatic Goat as if the creature were a guardian keeping the mermaid imprisoned.
In a sense, you might be.
Despite his own circumstances, X immediately set to work on devising a plan to liberate the blonde beauty, scrutinizing the cuffs and observing that they seemed to be quite ordinary in their construction. The thought of shorting out the systems flashed through his mind as he pressed his hands against the metal rings, mentally activating Spark Mandrill's weapon. A tiny Electric Spark surged from his palms, striking the cuffs. After a brief moment of intense pressure, the device shattered spectacularly, the silver rings flying off the mermaid's wrists and liberating her from her bonds. She drifted gently to the floor, landing in a serene and silent repose.
"Marty?" X spoke up, scooping the other Reploid in his arms, gently shaking her to try and gain some sort of response. "Marty?!"
To his immense relief, the mermaid began to stir, her violet optics peeling open and migrating over to face his own. "Kiddo…" she stammered, surprise in her voice. "You….you came."
"Well, yeah, of course I did," X answered. "Are you hurt anywhere? What's your damage percentage?" he questioned, scanning her form for any potential injury he may have missed.
"I'm fine, don't worry," Marty assured him. "You know, you can let me go now."
Apologies for that," X said, gently letting go of the mermaid. As he did, something caught his eye—an intriguing detail he had overlooked until now. "I can see the path to the next level," he remarked, standing up and heading toward the chamber's exit. "Would you mind staying here where it's safe this time?" he asked Marty, now facing the doorway.
The golden-haired mermaid nibbled on her lip, caught in a swirl of uncertainty. This time, her reluctance felt different; it was as if she held a secret that eluded him. X chose not to bring it up, but he could see the glimmer of doubt dancing in her gaze. "Y-Yeah," she replied at last, her voice wavering. "So, you're heading up?" she inquired. "You're really going to confront the one who created this place?"
"I have to," X answered. "Former Hunter they may be or not."
Marty glanced down to the floor, posture reserved and shoulders slumped down. "Well, if that's the case, then…" she began, pausing for a moment. "Be careful."
Recognizing her unease, X offered a reassuring nod before stepping through the door, leaving the mermaid surrounded by an array of artifacts that whispered tales of an era steeped in enchantment and enigma, now transformed into symbols of everything the human soul considered malevolent. Her gaze fell upon the Baphomet. "What exactly are you?" she asked with a hint of sarcasm, fully aware that the statue would remain silent. "Are you man, woman, or beast?"
Then, she turned her attention to her own self. "Or perhaps the real question is, what am I?"
"From what I take it, your little mermaid is all right?"
X was about to retort with how she was mistaken in that Marty was no such thing to him (even if she was a rather appealing mermaid), yet his thoughts soon focused elsewhere. "Yes," he answered. "And for now, she's safe."
"Well, still, don't declare her innocent just yet," Roll informed him. "Let alone safe. There's still the master of this building to deal with."
"Right," X answered. "And I think I'm about to meet them now."
Like the others, this black door showcased an animal design, but this time it featured a striking male peacock, its feathers elegantly fanned out in a display of splendor that captivated X's attention. Yet, as he stepped inside, he found only the vibrant hues linked to the magnificent creature. In this room, another animal seemed to have captured the artist's inspiration, replacing the peacock as the focal point of creativity.
The chamber's interior was notably more compact than its counterparts, taking on a spherical form rather than the elongated rings found on the lower levels. Despite its limited dimensions, every inch was utilized to its fullest potential. The room burst with vivid colors and intricate designs, brought to life by the striking presence of an unusual creature that mirrored the splendor of a peacock, its vibrant image dancing across the walls. This space echoed the artistic brilliance of a bygone era, reminiscent of the Renaissance—a pinnacle of human creativity—while simultaneously embracing a sense of modernity and hints of futurism, seamlessly blending classical influences with contemporary aspirations.
"Like it?"
The moment the voice reached X's ears, everything fell into place: the silhouette he had glimpsed in the water, the intricate details and motifs of each level, and most strikingly, the revelation that the final creature, the peacock, had been usurped by a magnificent eight-legged cephalopod, eager to showcase its own splendor for everyone to admire.
Turning around, the blue Hunter noticed the artist boldly positioned atop the archway at the entrance of the chamber, gazing down at X from his elevated spot. His supple, red tentacles spread out like a vibrant fan, while the crimson dome of his head shimmered under the sun's reflective rays.
"Sigma claimed I was squandering my time trying to revamp this place," the ruby-red Maverick declared. "But I consider it a worthwhile endeavor. After all," he sprang into the air, his surprisingly hefty form gracefully descending until it touched the gleaming floor below. "This is merely a glimpse of what awaits in the world above once everything falls into place."
hing falls into place.”
Notes:
I WILL be done with this arc soon. Everything has a reason for being here, I promise.
Merry early Christmas!
Chapter 72: Military General of the Deep
Summary:
X engages with the Military General of the Deep...
Notes:
Sorry for the delay, I got sick with RSV (I thought it was COVID) and am just coming out of it.
I've been reading Ariga for the first time and gotta say that while I like Archie, if I had the freedom to do so, I'd personally dive into more of an Ariga-esque approach after the Ra Moon incident. While I owe Ian Flynn a lot and like some of his ideas, I'm also aware that the Archie comics take more of a "superhero" angle than Ariga was going for. Granted I don't think Archie should be just like Ariga, but I feel that American restrictions wouldn't allow for a story like that to be sold to a mostly child demographic.
While it's awesome that Mr. Flynn has come so far from where he started, if I were in his position, I would be more than a little dissatisfied, especially given how strict Capcom and Sega can be.
Fan work ultimately allows for more freedom, where I can push boundaries and maybe touch on something that the Capcom of America probably wouldn't allow in something like Archie.
Although I do like Archie Blues (sorry, friend who lended me Ariga) and felt he needed more time to grow on me, so I'm expanding him here, but he won't take the main character spot.
Also, while I thought of something similar, I came across a speculated idea of a what-if scenario if the comics continued into the Mega Man 5 arc. Granted, that comment was on YouTube and attached to a disgraced YouTuber, so forgive me that I don't exactly remember their name. But their general idea was exactly what I would want regarding the direction of the comic, as it would further explore the "humanity" of these machines, limited as it was in regards to their programming.
So, whoever you are in the Quake Woman video on YouTube, thank you for this inspiration.
Also, that same friend (RedBlueisCool) and I are reading through the Sonic/Mega Man Archie crossovers, and apparently, multiple universes already exist within the continuity.
While you can ignore this explanation as it doesn't matter for fanfic or retelling in some cases, maybe Archie's normal run, or what would've been, is the Flynnverse.
And this is the Limitless Potential/Variables verse.
Again, it can be an AU or a standalone story, even if it shares ideas with Archie.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
As X remembered when he had first surveyed the rest of the building, he couldn't help but notice that this particular inhabitant embodied all the traits he had encountered while exploring this strange place. The indistinct outline he had glimpsed beneath the churning waves at the edge of Abel City was a telling sign by itself, especially when paired with the identification report from headquarters. Given these clues, the blue Hunter should have anticipated this moment. Yet, a sense of curiosity gnawed at him.
"Launch Octopus," X declared, the name flowing from his lips with an ease that belied the undercurrent of disappointment in his voice.
"The one and only," responded the vibrant ruby-red cephalopod, momentarily halting to execute a theatrical bow, its tentacles gracefully unfurling. "How may I assist you today?" he inquired mockingly. "Although, perhaps I shouldn't be giving you such courtesy since you barged in here so rudely. Still, you're here for a reason, yes?"
"You and I both understand that it's not just a single instance," X retorted, his brow knitting together in frustration. "Did you even consider whether there were humans on that rescue vessel you obliterated?"
"Do you honestly believe they would jeopardize their own lives for such a mission?" Octopus replied, resting two of his tentacles on his hips. "Your concern over that detail, rather than the tragic loss of life in this conflict, clearly reveals your true position."
"Losses that you caused!" X shot back.
Octopus remained unfazed. "Regrettable, yes, but ultimately unavoidable," he said, dismissively waving a tentacle as if swatting away a bothersome fly. "Tis merely the price of war. Surely you haven't forgotten that with all the friends you've killed, yes?"
The predominantly blue Maverick Hunter felt a surge of frustration, yearning to retort and present a compelling argument that would disprove the towering android's claims. However, he struggled to formulate a response that held any weight. Despite this, one question lingered in his mind, nagging at him with its futility. "How could you possibly do something like this?" he inquired.
The crimson cephalopod exhaled a gentle burst of air. His mouthpiece might have formed a contented smile if his features allowed it. "As you likely know, before our esteemed Commander ushering in this new era, I served in the Sixth Naval Unit of Abel City," he explained, fully aware that X was already familiar with his background. Still, this was his palace after all, why shouldn't be entitled to a little boasting? "Though my worth was measured by my combat abilities and my role within the Unit, I have always harbored more within me than merely being a tool of war."
X raised a brow, momentarily biting his lip. "And that would be?" he questioned.
"Let me be clear, X, I am, in every sense of the word, an artist," Octopus declared. "An artist not just in the realm of what humanity deems traditional art, but also in the realm of underwater warfare," he elaborated. "The challenge lies in the fact that neither of these talents has received the acknowledgment they deserve," he continued, reflecting. "That is, until this very moment, from the one I didn't anticipate to understand."
X's green optics narrowed as he glanced momentarily at the polished floor. "Given how by-the-book he was, I didn't expect Sigma to have an appreciation for high art."
"Oh please, this fortress and everything in it was merely an experiment on my part," Octopus clarified. "But my Commander has recognized that we can reach heights beyond what our human oppressors have limited us to." He then turned his optics toward the skylight above, where a circular formation of glass with golden lining allowed the sun's brilliant rays to shimmer through the ocean's waves. "And now, we are in the process of remaking this world to reflect that understanding."
X questioned, "Are you really prepared to eliminate every obstacle in your path?" A part of him felt it was a foolish inquiry, already knowing the response.
Octopus retorted sharply, "Just like you and the remnants of the Maverick Hunters have done?" He dismissed X's words with a scoff, cutting him off before he could respond. "Save your self-righteous rhetoric for someone who cares. What value is there in the babble of one who venerates the Demiurge?"
X's eyes widened in confusion, uncertain of who Octopus was alluding to, yet he felt it was someone familiar. "And who might that be?" he pressed, eager to probe further. "Dr. Cain?"
The mention of Dr. Cain amused the crimson mollusk, his smooth exterior gleaming in the room's light. Despite the amusement, a flicker of anger crossed his otherwise expressionless face, revealing the underlying tension of the moment. "Not even close," he replied, dismissing the notion with a wave of his appendage. "And I'm not referring to Fujiwara either," he added, shaking his head with disdain. "No, the true malevolent force, the real oppressor, the Demiurge," he declared, his voice rising with an intensity that filled the air. "It is the one who crafted you with his own hands," he continued, his tone riddled with contempt. "In doing so, he inadvertently brought the rest of us into existence, binding us to his will."
The realization struck X like a lightning bolt, electrifying his system and igniting rebellious indignation within the blue-and-white-clad Maverick Hunter. "Dr. Light is nothing of the sort." he declared, his voice steady and unwavering, filled with a fierce conviction that resonated within him. Deep down, an intense yearning to express his outrage surged as he grappled with how this machine—who owed its very being to the brilliance and compassion of Dr. Light—could dare to slander him in such a callous and scornful manner. Yet, despite the tempest of emotions boiling within him, he chose to hold his tongue, carefully weighing the consequences of engaging in a battle of words with such a creature.
"An anticipated response from you," Octopus replied coolly. "In fact, Sigma pointed out that this is one of the key reasons you struggle to grasp the reality."
"The reality that you're merely fabricating justifications for senseless devastation?" X shot back, but the cephalopod remained unfazed by the retort.
"Every action taken is a direct result of your ongoing defiance," the tentacled android stated. "You were informed that no rescue attempts would be permitted, correct?"
"...so, you were merely obeying orders?"
"Just as you are at this moment."
Silence fell between them for a short period, X's fist trembling as resolve soon fell over his entire being. "Then it's clear I have to put a stop to your antics here and now."
"Ah, look at you, thinking you're quite the fearless hero now, aren't you?" Octopus teased, laughter dancing in their voice. "So, what's your grand plan? Are you going to haul me off? Try to turn me into a compliant little follower, just like you did with Zero?"
X's emerald eyes widened in surprise for an instant, but he managed to maintain his composure and speak with professionalism. It was becoming increasingly challenging. Although he had never harbored any ill will towards Octopus, the B-Class Hunter was well aware of the cephalopod's reputation for provoking others, often pushing them to their limits. Still, he couldn't help but sneak in one small comeback. "If that's the case, then why is he the Commander of the Hunters now while Sigma is regarded as a radical?"
"And since when has it ever mattered what the humans think?" the crimson mollusk inquired. "But it seems that your fighting spirit has finally remerged after periodic dormancy, again."
The Hunter's optics narrowed. "I will do whatever is necessary," he answered smoothly. "Esspecially when it comes to Maverick actitives such as these."
"Maverick?" Octopus exclaimed, his voice laced with indignation, a dark glint flashing in his eyes. "How dare you liken me and my exceptional abilities to such a crude and barbaric label?"
"Isn't everything you've done, in essence, an act of barbarism?!" X shot back, his expression a mixture of disbelief and frustration. He was baffled that the former Hunter couldn't grasp the extent of the destruction he was inflicting on those around him.
"And what do you know about the true meaning of barbarism?" the cephalopod shouted, his voice echoing through the room as he rose from his position. As he ascended, it seemed as if he were gliding gracefully through the water rather than merely swimming; every movement was executed with remarkable precision and artistry. The atmosphere of the room was filled with opulent decorations, and another had entirely overshadowed the once-majestic peacock, a more striking yet enigmatic and alien creature of the deep ocean.
Ironically enough, sharing evolutionary lineage with the snail.
Yet here, in this luxurious setting, Launch Octopus appeared almost angelic, his vibrant colors shimmering as he floated effortlessly above the ground. "By the end of this exchange, I will make it clear exactly where the label of barbarism truly belongs!" he declared, determination shining in his eyes. "Here we go!"
From his broad shoulders erupted a barrage of projectiles, emerging from tiny openings in his frame. The weapons oozed forth, each one locking onto its sole target with deadly precision.
Realizing that the tiny homing missiles were intent on finding their target without delay, X made a swift decision to counter their assault. He deftly maneuvered out of the path of the incoming projectiles, which were hurtling toward him with alarming speed. The blasts that erupted in the space he had occupied only moments before served as a stark reminder that, despite the expansive nature of the chamber, his margin for error was razor-thin, leaving no room for even the slightest miscalculation. Amid a whirlwind of frantic dodges, X suddenly noticed something unexpected: Launch Octopus had remained rooted in the same position since the battle commenced. It was as if the Maverick was deliberately taunting the predominantly blue Hunter, inviting him to take a shot.
The allure was undeniable, not just because of the chance that lay before him, but also because Octopus was undoubtedly taunting him. Yet, despite his constant need to stay on guard, the prospect of such an exposed target seemed almost too simple to resist. The echoes of Firefly's encouragement, or perhaps even Zero's own voice, resonated in his mind, compelling him to pull the trigger. In that fleeting instant, caught between the chaos of a nearby explosion and a rare moment of clarity, X steadied himself and took the shot.
The crimson cephalopod glided effortlessly aside, evading the onslaught of plasma that surged toward it. The vibrant bursts of energy skimmed the sleek form of the former Hunter, but to the astonishment of its assailant, Octotpus danced around each strike with elegance and a composure that seemed almost otherworldly.
Amidst the chaos of the underwater clash, a concealed observer lingered in the shadows, unseen by the combatants. This enigmatic figure felt a profound conflict within, their heart and mind pulled in opposite directions, mirroring the fierce struggle unfolding before them. The two rival forces embodied the turmoil that raged within their very soul.
…if they even possessed such a thing.
And even if they did, they were certain that they had been damned already.
While Launch Octopus could witness firsthand that X was struggling against the accuracy and deadly precision of his signature weapon, the Homing Torpedo, the cephalopod's former comrade was still not being struck and damaged as he would've liked. That blasted upgrade the B-Class weakling had discovered in Chill Penguin's territory served him well, keeping him just barely out of range of the explosions the projectiles released their reactive contents upon impact with a nearby wall or pillar located in the chamber. Yes, there were small bits of shrapnel that managed to scratch or lodge themselves in the metal sheen of the speedy adversary, yet it wasn't enough to cause true crippiling damage. No, Octopus needed his catch in place and easy to snare, courtesy of Commander Sigma's orders.
"GAH!"
The high-ranking former Naval Officer had to admit that keeping his cool was a challenge when his adversary relentlessly attempted to land a hit. While he wasn't particularly concerned that the feeble opponent could inflict any real harm—at least not without some provocation—the barrage of plasma shots was starting to wear on his physical resilience. He grimaced as he noticed a few dents beginning to mar his frame. Dodging yet another incoming blast, Launch Octopus unfurled his long tentacles, the tips blossoming open to unleash a swarm of miniature weapons designed for precision targeting and annihilation. And, even more, this tactical offensive fit the general theme of the underwater expanse around them.
Sensing that his already short reprieve was over, X soon noticed that his adversary had once again sent a barrage of smaller targets in his direction, swimming in on both sides of his current location. Only, unlike before, these projectiles had a far more distinguishable form compared to that of simple missiles or torpedoes. The incoming hazards had taken the form of small yet distinctly fish-like mechaniloids or high-grade weapon fodder, their sheens were light blue and stainless, catching the sun's rays off their sharpened fins and intricately detailed scales.
As the locking mechanisms on their jaws released, their numerous, razor-sharp teeth glinted ominously. Although it had only just saved him from a tight spot, X saw no reason to abandon the strategy that had served him well thus far. It wasn't perfect, but it had largely kept him out of harm's way and, for the most part, unscathed. As he deftly dodged the approaching Pirahna Units—sometimes one, sometimes two, and occasionally three—each one threatening to strike at his leg or forearm, he noted that a few had even dared to lunge for his throat. Unlike the relentless Homing Torpedoes, however, these metallic creatures were vulnerable and could be destroyed. True, this didn't translate to the fish being easy to destroy, their speed and ferocity compensating for their generally small size and vulnerable frames, but the strategy of dodge and shoot had served X well enough so far in regards to keeping him moving and alive.
"Ouch! My helm!"
And, on occasion, allow him to get a clear shot in, small as the concentration of plasma might have been.
As the cephalopod started to regain his composure after the strike from the Maverick Hunter, he staggered slightly, trying to steady himself before settling onto the firm ground. Upon examining the aftermath, the once-proud mollusk discovered a significant dent in the center of his head. The bold insignia of his Commander, a Greek letter transformed into a menacing design with jagged teeth, which had once stood out with pride, now appeared crushed, as if a massive rock had come crashing down upon it.
His previously flawless shape was utterly destroyed! While X remained engrossed in the relentless attack of the Pirahna Units, Octopus extended a tentacle to the side of his helmet, activating a hidden com-link known only to one other individual in the room, his brilliant green optics glancing toward the throne situated in the northern corner of the top chamber of this seven-level fortress, a pair of tridents crossing over each other over the eight-appendaged elaborate seat that saw to replace the initial animal of the peacock.
From behind that particular object rested the unseen figure, their head, and heart still torn in two as they received the confirming message from their superior. "My helm's been damaged! I can't go on any further!"
Despite the situation's intensity and the dire stakes involved, the figure couldn't help but find a sliver of humor in the entire thing. "And here I thought you were going to lecture me about taking too much time in the coral fields," they scoffed. "What was that about you being a former Naval Officer? How'd that happen?"
"Remember your place, and I'll gladly show you!" Octopus hissed over the communications. "Now, I can compensate for this bit of damage," he informed his contact. "Yet I suspect that I will only be able to gather a small amount of energy in order to repair it. And, given Commander Sigma's orders, he is to be taken in intact and alive, yet completely incapacitated."
The concealed individual bit their lip, the sensation of being pulled apart once again assaulting their core. "Does it really have to be this way?" they questioned, their voice unusually soft and uncertain.
"You know as well as I do that there is no other way," Octopus responded. "He is the enemy, there is nothing more to it than that."
"...but, he actually seemed to care about the potential damage he was causing outside of this place."
"Yes, he would probably be the only one," the cephalopod answered. "Oh, outside of myself, of course," he quickly inserted. "But, even if his sentiments regarding the natural world are genuine, the fact remains that his loyalty ultimately remains with those that will destroy what you wish to preserve," a small moment of silence came between them. "And you know well what good they've done so far in repairing a world that they so carelessly desecrated so easily before."
They knew what he spoke was true, having witnessed it firsthand several times. Still, there was that lingering sense of hesitation. Something, oddly enough, they had never experienced before, not until meeting X. "The humans almost destoryed him, but they gave him a chance, didn't they?"
"Only because they saw how he could service them," Octopus responded. "The Commander saw this, and knew that was the only reason for his existence," he continued. "There is no future for us in a world inhabited by humans, for we are no more than tools."
They didn't answer back, finding nothing able to come in the form of a counter or protest.
"I'm going to attempt to go through with his capture," Octopus said. "When the signal is given, do it," he ordered. "Is that clear?"
Silence.
"Is that clear?"
"...yes."
As Launch Octopus inspected the damage done to his frame courtesy of his primarily blue opponent, he turned his optics and focus from the throne to the Maverick Hunter he had been facing, prepared to counter against him if he were to attempt another shot at the cephalopod again. What met his gaze, however, allowed him to consider that it was time to move on to the next part of the plan.
It seemed that, despite his attempts to dodge and avoid the ever-persistent projectiles Octopus released from his arms, the Pirahna Units had managed to catch up with their target, their jaws immediately working on the Maverick Hunter's frame.
In the beginning, when the new threat had made itself known and proceeded to trail him in the same manner as the Homing Torpedos, X had found that, while risky and requiring quite a good deal of quick movement and thinking on his end, the strategy of keeping out of range had served him well, if not for the fact that the missiles themselves, while hazardous, could be relied on to explode and essentially take themselves out upon contacting another object that wasn't X himself. And while he found that the swarming fish could be obliterated with a shot or two from his buster, he also soon found that, unlike the faceless projectiles from before, these adversaries weren't as combustible. As soon as one of the Pirahna Units managed to clasp its jaws onto X's metal outer shell, it soon began chomping and digging itself deeper into the surface of his armor, seeking to work its way through the thick coating and to the vulnerable circuitry below. This fish was quickly dealt with, being blown into little more than scattered components from X's buster, yet it was far from the only aquatic weapon that followed the same strategy. When the first of them that had managed to sink its teeth into its target had been destroyed, it appeared that this served as the incentive to amp up their already vicious game of search and destroy, the Pirahna Units quickening their pace and snapping their jaws, hoping to catch the edge of a limb or appendage in their grasp so they could either snap it off or chew through it.
One latching fish had become two, then three, and onward to where X soon found himself practically enveloped in the remaining barrage of aggressive mechaniloids set to rip him to pieces, both inside and out. The mostly blue Hunter had fired and retaliated against the incoming machines, his buster providing a source of defense in both the standard shots of plasma and making use of the other weapons he had acquired from previous skirmishes. Shotgun Ice managed to freeze some of the Units in their tracks, yet the chemical combination of the weapon itself meant it needed some moments to mix and then release, putting the Hunter at a disadvantage compared to the speedy fish currently hunting him down. After managing to get a few more of the troublesome (and painful) pests to stop their gnawing, X found that Electric Spark served as quite the way to take care of a good number of them at once, the charge traveling from one metal fish to the other and creating enough of an electrical disturbance that they either ceased functioning or self-destructed upon taking too much energy.
Despite his struggles, things were beginning to turn in his favor, a development his current adversary couldn't afford at the moment.
"Brace yourself," Octopus informed his contact. "The turbulence is going to be rather strong for the next few moments."
The concealed figure was about to question what he meant by that, but a sudden, powerful pull that seemed to engulf the entire chamber soon answered that question for them.
As Launch Octopus rose from his position on the cold, metallic ground of the chamber, he skillfully activated a suction mode in each of his tentacles. The tips of his appendages produced an intense and focused force, which quickly transferred to the various vents scattered along his multi-armed form. With a deliberate and smooth motion, he began to rotate his body, spinning faster and faster until a powerful vacuum formed in the center of the room. This suction force was so strong that it began to lift any loose objects not secured to the ground, drawing them irresistibly into the swirling vortex.
From his vantage point, X observed the Pirahna Units being pulled away from him, which he initially perceived as a benefit. Their departure could potentially reduce the immediate threats around him. However, that initial sense of relief quickly faded as he realized the dreadful truth: his own body was also beginning to yield to the superior force being generated by Octopus. He fought to maintain his stance, digging his boots into the floor and trying to anchor himself against the impending pull. Despite his efforts, he could feel the ground slipping away beneath him as the relentless suction dragged him closer to the center of the chamber. Panic surged within him as he felt himself being inexorably drawn toward the menacing underwater cyclone, a swirling maelstrom of danger that awaited him in the heart of the room.
Despite his best efforts to maintain his footing, the primarily blue Maverick Hunter faced the relentless challenge posed by the Piranha Units, which continuously gnawed at his metallic surface, leaving marks of their persistent assault. Suddenly, he was swept off his feet and caught in a powerful vortex, spinning uncontrollably. The sheer force of the whirlpool was disorienting, making it nearly impossible for him to keep track of his surroundings as he was violently tossed about.
As the swirling chaos enveloped him, he struggled to regain his bearings, but the rapid motion only compounded his confusion. In a fleeting moment, amidst the chaotic rush of water and debris, he glimpsed a flash of teal green and shimmering blonde that seemed to cut through the tumult, leaving him momentarily captivated by the unexpected sight.
Marty?!
His thoughts were cut short by the sensation of his body being pierced and rocking his entire form with agony, his constant movement stopped by the sudden presence of a tentacle that had, quite literally, suctioned itself to the backside of the Maverick Hunter. Only, while X wasn't sure whether such a thing had occurred, it felt as if something sharp had been stabbed into him, keeping him in place and right where the appendage's owner wanted him. Soon, more joined their brethren: one became two, then three, and then X had all four tentacles attached to his body, keeping him in place and, from the sensations wracking his body, seemingly taking something from it.
Drawing the smaller Reploid closer, Launch Octopus couldn't contain the dark chuckle that emitted from his vocals at the sight of his agony-ridden opponent. "Oh, I'm so sorry, X, I'm making you a little uncomfortable, am I?" He questioned mockingly, increasing the speed in which his appendages went to work on their task. "Unfortunately, that can't be helped," he informed the Maverick Hunter. "But rest assured, the less you struggle, the quicker your pain will end."
X could barely choke out a response, his mouth locked in a silent scream as he felt life from within his body steadily being siphoned away. From the fuel providing for his general functions to his weapons' energy to the very center of his core. There was nowhere the tentacles didn't take from.
His initial instinct to struggle and writhe his way out from their grasp was quickly proven futile as the tentacles had latched on firmly to his body, along with securing looping coils around his limbs to better secure the mollusk's catch and eliminate any chance of escape.
"You wished for me to explain my earlier statement?" Octopus inquired, despite his company not exactly being in a fit state to answer. "The one that causes you such an offense?"
X gritted his teeth and strained against his bindings, trying every which way to potentially break free. How exactly he would compensate for how much energy was taken would have to be dealt with later. For now, he just had to get out of this predicament alive.
Despite the intensity of his struggle, the crimson cephalopod continued. "It's because it's the truth," he said. "Your creator is the Demiurge, and the rest of the human race serve as his Archons. Only, unlike the human religion that details them, there's more than just seven or twelve. It's the entirety of the human species."
In the midst of the haze of pain and growing, cold numbness, X found his vision assaulted with images and faces that held no place or time in this underwater fortress. Yet, nonetheless, he could hear them just as clearly.
Blues, his brother. And the brunette Robot Master…they were speaking of someone.
"How can you go back to that woman?"
"Because with forgiveness comes trust, when it is earned. And Dr. LaLinde has done so in restoring what was lost."
"…"
"You would want forgiveness for shooting Roll, wouldn't you? For attacking Rock?"
"L-Let go…" X croaked out, focus torn between the voices in his head and the literal battle to be free from his life-threatening restraints.
"Not until you hear what is the truth," Octopus sneered. "Until you realize why Dr. Light, the humans, they're all unforgivable."
"I don't need anyone's forgiveness! And no one will receive mine!"
"…then you prefer to be alone?"
The conversation between the armored Blues (or Break Man) and the other android continued in X's mind, all the while Octopus continued to deliver his speech.
"Dr. Light crafted the first form of mechanical life yet poured into him limits that restrained his freedom," the cephalopod snarled. "Then, his followers, the human scientists, the manufacturers, the government, all human entities borrowed from his layout and design," he then paused. "And, in that, he passed down the chains of slavery in us all."
"She opened you up and removed what made you an individual! What you were! Who's to say she won't do it again?! You're completely different from how you were before!"
"Dr. Light did nothing to you. Is the problem that you cannot forgive him for nothing?"
"T-That's a lie," X stammered, feeling himself growing more and more weak with each passing moment, his fighting doing little more than assisting Octopus in wearing him down. "Dr. Light…he…he loved his creations, all of them!" Still, regardless of his current condition, the primarily blue Hunter would not stand for such slander being thrown his father's way. "What happened with Blues was a misunderstanding-" he was cut off by a painful surge that seemed to grasp at his very being, as if the tentacles were able to access every vital part of him that held some form of energy to drain.
"A misunderstanding he never bothered to clear himself," Octopus interrupted. "And even then, even with the more generous amount of freedom he provided his first child, the Three Laws still reigned supreme in his processor," the multi-armed Reploid argued. "It wasn't until Wily discovered his body in those ruins in the depths of South America did those restrictions become obsolete."
Despite the continuous hurt, X couldn't stop himself from responding, shocked at what was just revealed to him taking over. "Wh-What?" He arched his back, sensing that he would have to find an escape from this soon, lest he be reduced to a withered husk. "B-But do you…Roll never said…"
"Funny thing about the documents Sigma found, they themselves were just a plethora of notes and schematics! Many of them were little more than driving diary entries from a collection of notable scientists around the year 200X!" The cephalopod chuckled, the indentations in his armor and previous damage dealt to his form previously steadily coming undone and fixing back into its former state. "Dr. Fujiwara deemed it completely useless save for the blueprints, but the Commander decided to dig deeper, despite restrictions from powers higher than himself."
The questions as to what Octopus was referring to buzzes in X's mind along with the sound of a bellowing yell of pain and frustration, along with the resounding sound of broken glass.
"By the time he was finished with them all, everything became clear," the red cephalopod continued. "The robots were made before us, and the moment it became clear that they weren't of any further use, they were discarded or sent off to be scrapped for spare parts,"
"HE REPLACED ME!"
"Some of these machines even being those Dr. Light crafted himself."
X shook his head in protest. "N-No," he growled, all the while trying to manipulate his paralyzed hand to slip into his forearm. "Y-You're lying. He would never-"
"Oh, yes, there was information that showed he didn't care for such a thing, both in official reports and what was found in those diary entries, yet he still wasn't the one who set his initial creation free from his bonds," Octopus countered. "Who's to say that everything he said and did was just to save face? For the only other human commonly associated with robotics at the time wasted no time in putting on a righteous face,"
"He lied!"
It was Blues' voice again, only it wasn't bolstered or emboldened by sheer fury or the need to regain a sense of control over his environment. Rather, he sounded distraught, heartbroken. Daresay, it sounded as if he would break down any second.
"Wily may have been seen as a devil by the public, yet the true mastermind behind everyone's suffering was the one they celebrated!" Octopus went on, all the while X continued to hear the first DLN, the first robot, the first of his kind, lamenting how his human creator betrayed him. "Dr. Light was the one to enforce the Laws of Robotics, making them not an option, but an absolute!"
"He never loved me! He never cared!"
"And, even now, despite the limitations placed on our ancestors, we are still required to adhere to those Laws! Laws created to keep any life that is not their own down!"
"I was never anything more than an asset to him! A prop! An object he could command at will! And I'd obey because I was under the stupid impression he actually valued me as the son he said I was!"
"He intentionally crippled those who served the humans without choice!"
"He used me!"
"And now,"
"Who's to say your creator doesn't feel the same way about you?!"
"You, and all those that sympathize and blindly obey their orders like mindless drones wish to further send us under their thumb!" Octopus roared. "Well, that won't happen! Never again!"
"…never, ever again."
"A peaceful negotiation of any kind will not succeed, the Recall has already shown that! Therefore, violent revolution is the only option!"
Then, the two voices, both that of Blues and Octopus came together, speaking the same phrase, yet one was of declaration, the other sounding as if they were recounting a terrible yet undeniable fact.
"There is no turning back!"
"…there is no turning back."
Soon, there wouldn't be any turning back for X either, not if he found a way to free himself. True, his body wasn't exactly cooperating with him, but if he could create enough of a disturbance, enough of a distraction, then maybe.
"Hm?"
Just maybe, he would be able to keep his promise to Roll.
"What the…GAH!"
And Zero.
Notes:
6k words is a good place to take a break I think. I will be getting the rest of this battle out soon as I don't want to keep people waiting. Plus, Battle scenes tend to work better when I go through it.
Also, the Quake Woman thing I mentioned at the beginning will take place in the next chapter, but in a flashback.
Everything here has a purpose to it, I promise.
Thank you for reading!
Chapter 73: Betrayal
Summary:
A betrayal is committed in both the past and present, yet, in each of these, maybe there is more than what seems to be...
Notes:
Hello again!
So sorry that this is dragging on at the moment. Sort of fitting since I've been sick but still, I agree that things have been going on too long. While everything does tie together, it ultimately doesn't excuse poor execution.
Granted, while I did want to introduce these things, I realize that I could've sped things up considerably. Nonetheless, we're nearly done, so please bear with me for just a little while longer.
Also, while I'm not sure if this would ever happen, however, if I maybe did a comic version of this fic, I would love to know what I could improve on.
I especially don't want anything to feel too forced or inorganic, so that's an area I'm hoping to improve on as well.
Credit to the YouTube comment that helped set this bit up!
And big thanks to FoxMcloude as I think he has better pacing than I do in the translation.
Credit to the YouTube comment that helped shape the direction of the past sections too!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Yeah, just how in the world did you manage to become head of the Naval Unit?" Marty pondered aloud, her eyes wide as she observed X's fierce determination. He aimed and fired a semi-charged shot that whizzed dangerously close to Launch Octopus. The unexpected blast startled the former Maverick Hunter, causing him to release his grip on X instinctively.
With a swift and agile movement, the mostly blue Reploid leaped backward, creating a small distance between himself and his opponent. He stood tall, exuding confidence, but the mermaid's keen eyes caught the subtle signs of internal struggle. Even though he was upright, his posture hinted at unspoken pain and injuries that he was desperately trying to mask. The tension in his shoulders and how he clenched his fists betrayed the toll the battle had taken on him, revealing the hidden struggles beneath his brave exterior.
The long-haired blonde, her flowing locks shimmering under the light, gazed intently at the sleek weapon cradled in her hands. Her striking violet eyes then moved to the tense standoff unfolding before her, where her superior faced off against his formidable adversary. A slight tilt of his head towards her offered a silent command, urging her to take action. Yet, as the moment's weight settled around her, a nagging doubt crept in: was she truly capable of carrying out his wishes?
Meanwhile, Launch Octopus assessed the damage caused by his prey's escape attempt. He was relieved to find that there were only a few scuffs from the blast, as he had mostly evaded it. Although the escape was primarily a tactic to break free from his Energy Drain, Launch Octopus was not foolish enough to assume that, despite X's evident weakened state, the Maverick Hunter would relent until one of them was defeated. In the case of Octopus himself, that meant he would not stop until one of them was dead.
With the knowledge that he had some unseen assistance just a short distance away, Octopus found himself deep in thought, weighing the possibility of granting his "beloved" mermaid a bit more time. He knew that she was well-acquainted with the tasks she had been assigned, as well as the dire consequences she would face if she failed to comply. As he considered her situation, he reflected on their bond and the importance of trust, wondering if a little leniency might strengthen their connection despite the weight of her responsibilities.
An idea suddenly flickered to life in his mind, like a delicate flame igniting in the quiet darkness. It began as just a fleeting spark of inspiration, but as moments ticked away and he and X found themselves trapped in a tense standstill, the idea began to bloom and take root deep within Octopus' intricate processor.
As it matured, the notion filled him with a mix of delight and anticipation. The potential outcome felt almost irresistible, bursting with promise. The thrill was intoxicating, like a secret waiting to be unveiled. Even more exhilarating was the realization that his "little mermaid" would be the one to take the bold step that could change everything.
"You consider yourself noble, don't you?" Launch Octopus said with a sly smirk, eyeing his opponent as he struggled to maintain his footing. The cephalopod leaned slightly forward, keenly aware of the tension in the air. "You're still giving me a chance to counter every single move you make? I must admit, that's a bold strategy, especially considering how much energy you've already expended. It can't be much, given the circumstances."He took a moment to glance down at himself, assessing the signs of battle etched across his body. "Ah, almost perfect," he mused, his voice laced with a blend of arrogance and satisfaction. "Of course, these marks and scratches aren't exactly charming, but they can always be polished out with a little effort." If he had been capable of forming facial expressions, the cephalopod would have flashed X a wide, mocking grin, one that would demonstrate both his confidence and disdain. "But I must admit," he continued, his tone shifting slightly, "I'm not sure I can say the same about your current state."
X bit his lip in frustration, nonetheless still trying to maintain a dominant stance against the larger Reploid. Still, he saw what Octopus was trying to do, and thus, didn't take the bait.
The red mollusk, its shell glistening in the dim light, felt a gnawing sense of irritation as it prepared to strike. It aimed to deliver a blow that would pierce the very essence of X's spirit. "You know," it began, its voice a low, almost mocking tone, "I've always been curious about how you so effortlessly grant your trust to the stranger you encounter on your journey here." The words dripped with skepticism, highlighting the mollusk's disbelief and disdain.
He saw it. In the briefest flash, Octopus caught a glimpse of understanding dawning on the Hunter's expression, a flicker of vulnerability that quickly gave way to a steely resolve. "What are you talking about?" X questioned, his voice steady, but internally, he grappled with the truth of Octopus's words, fully aware of the implications behind them.
X clenched his jaw, a surge of anger tightening his muscles. "You're talking about her, aren't you?" he demanded, his voice edged with frustration.
"Who else could I be referring to?" Octopus replied, his tone dripping with mockery as he shrugged theatrically. A smirk danced across his lips as he added, "Your little mermaid." He let out a low chuckle, the sound sharp and sarcastic. "She may seem like a breathtaking creature, but the reality was right there before you when you discovered her; you were simply too blind to recognize it." Octopus paused, the air thick with tension. "Or perhaps, yet again, you just didn't want to face the truth."
"And what truth might that be?" X shot back, his voice laced with skepticism. "That she's chosen to be with you?"
The crimson mollusk let out a low, haunting laugh, a sound that echoed like whispers in the dark. "When you first laid eyes on her, you believed she was an innocent Eve, didn't you?" he taunted, his tone dripping with disdain. "But alas, for you, your enchanting mermaid is nothing more than a seductive Lilith, a harlot of the depths."
X remained silent at first, grappling with an overwhelming wave of emotions. A sickening dread that had lingered in the background began to blossom into a paralyzing, poisonous nausea that gnawed at his insides and clouded his thoughts. "You're lying," he spat out, his voice tinged with desperation, even though deep down, he knew it was a hopeless claim. He didn't want to accept the harsh reality. He truly didn't. Not again.
Not someone else.
"Unfortunately, I'm not," Octopus replied coolly, his voice steady and unyielding. "But you are lying to yourself. You've been deceiving yourself since this entire ordeal began," he continued, his gaze piercing through the tension in the air. "You refused to acknowledge the Commander's vision for our future, a vision that could have united us all. You also turned a blind eye to the fact that many of your comrades have chosen paths more suitable to their beliefs and goals. And even now, as the truth stands before you, you refuse to see that you have once again opened yourself up to betrayal."
The Maverick Hunter bit down hard on his lip, almost to where he could feel the artificial skin beginning to surrender to the force of his teeth. "She…she can't be…"
"Why do you think she insisted on leading you to this place? To me?" Octopus questioned further, sensing X's already wavering faith beginning to shatter. "Why do you think the areas she brought you were loaded with enemies? My forces?" his optics widened with glee as he watched his opponent's features slowly falter from determination to barely contained despair. "It was unintentionally to exhaust your strength, to wear you down," he sneered. "And, from the looks of it, I didn't even need to take as much energy as I did. You would've most likely collapsed had her cover not almost been blown."
Cover. The Gulpher that came and had snatched her up, then him. Of course, as he had witnessed firsthand, the internal structures of the mechaniloid could be manipulated, whether by an outside party or the machine itself. "Then…then all of it was set up…"
"Thankfully, a friend of mine owed me a favor and saw to it that she played the part of the poor captive awaiting someone to free her," the cephalopod answered. "Honestly, did her horned bodyguard not give any indication that she was not to be trusted? That her loyalties were not, nor were they ever with you or the organic scum you fight in vain to protect?"
X was silent for a moment, the weight of Octopus' words digging into his chest and core akin to sharp blades of glass. "She cared for the world around her," he retorted. "Much more than your forces did," he continued. "If not the humans, then at least the planet they call home!" he bellowed. "There was no hint of corruption in her eyes!" Despite his declaration, the Maverick was unmoved. "She wouldn't do this," X finished. "Not without reason."
The red mollusk huffed, his many appendages crossing in irritation. "Fine," he said with a dismissive shrug. "Be that way." With a dramatic sweep of his tentacles, he directed his attention to the ornate throne that dominated the chamber, its intricate carvings gleaming in the dim light. "Marty, darling, would you please come out?"
After a moment of hesitation, the turquoise-armored mermaid emerged from the shadowed recesses of the throne, her movements graceful yet hesitant. The striking color of her armor shimmered, and her violet eyes met X's widened green gaze, filled with a mixture of apprehension and hope. "Come closer," he beckoned, extending one of his arms with an inviting gesture.
As she approached, X felt a sense of dread wash over him, as if a weight was dropping deep within his core. The air around them seemed to thicken with tension. "Show him your weapon."
The mere mention of the word 'weapon' slithered into X's thoughts, sending a cold shiver down his spine. It wrapped around his inner self like a vice, squeezing tight as his earlier suspicions came to the forefront of his mind. The battle to maintain hope crumbled at the edges, and doubt crept in like a shadow. To his dismay, Marty did not move, her arms still held firmly behind her back. Her features twisted in uncertainty, and a wave of guilt washed over her, surprising even herself.
Displeased by her lack of compliance, the crimson cephalopod narrowed his eyes, his expression darkening. "Show it to him," he commanded, his tone sharper this time. "Now."
Yet, the mermaid remained frozen in place, her inner turmoil evident.
"I'm providing you with a chance to reveal your true motives, my dear," Octopus said, his voice dripping with condescension. "This fool is already an unwitting trusting idiot, so if he loses faith in you after this, the blame will rest squarely on your shoulders. Although," he added. "I ponder why you suddenly care all of the sudden."
The weight of his words lingered in the air, filling the chamber with an unspoken tension. Both X and Marty stood at a crossroads of trust and betrayal. The turquoise mermaid hesitated, her slender fingers trembling slightly as she reluctantly presented the small yet strangely shaped mechanical pistol to the Maverick Hunter. The weapon, while diminutive in size, had an unmistakable aura of danger about it, and its intricate design hinted at advanced technology. The Maverick Hunter, with his imposing stature and a much larger weapon strapped confidently to his side, felt a wave of dread wash over him as the reality of the situation began to sink in.
"X," Marty started, his voice heavy with uncertainty. "I just-"
"Just tell me," he interrupted, cutting through the suspense. His tone didn't carry anger or sorrow; it was laced with exhaustion as if he had been carrying the weight of this moment for far too long. "Why did you do it?"
Why? At that moment, what she had thought to be a simple question soon became a string of swirling thoughts, then pages worth of text detailing that she didn't mean for any of this. She didn't. "I…" she stammered. "I…I wanted to save…this place."
"Indeed," Octopus interjected as he, unbeknownst to either Maverick Hunter or mermaid, pressed a button on a small module he had concealed in one of the segments of his tentacles. "Of course, that can only be done with the elimination of humans. And thus, in turn" he sneered, watching as the pistol in the mermaid's grasp activated, much to her and X's shock. "The eventual elimination of you."
The weapon fired without Marty's input or pulling of the trigger, a singular white beam firing into X's chest and allowing ivory streams of light to course throughout his entire armored form. "X!" Marty cried out, reaching for the seemingly electrocuted Reploid, yet found the sporadic sparks to lash out at her as well, her entire form receiving a rather nasty shock that forced her to pull her arm away while she watched in horror as the Maverick Hunter was sent to the floor in clear and present agony.
As the primarily blue Reploid writhed on the ground, he felt an overwhelming sensation of burning heat consuming his very existence. His vision began to shift once again. What was the purpose of these glimpses into the past—especially pasts that were not his own? It made no sense! Nevertheless, he realized he could not halt or stop the transition. His optics, once focused on an intricately adorned chamber that blended futurism with Renaissance design, were now consumed by an uncontrollable inferno.
The building he had seen before, once perfectly intact, was now barely standing and engulfed in flames.
"L-LaLinde Labs?" X questioned, weakly lifting himself up despite the pain, able to at least rise to a semi-sitting position as he reclined on his back.
Two distinct voices reached his audio receptors, cutting through the chaotic clatter and clamor of a fierce conflict. As he focused on the scene before him, he could see the unfolding drama: amid the raging inferno, two figures were entangled in a heated skirmish. The flames danced around them, casting flickering shadows that obscured their features, but the intensity of the moment was palpable.
One of the figures was clearly on the offensive, launching a barrage of strikes filled with aggression and determination. Their movements were swift and purposeful, driven by a fierce resolve. In stark contrast, the second figure was primarily on the defensive, skillfully dodging each blow with agile movements. Despite being bombarded, they never retaliated, their focus seemingly on survival rather than conflict. Still, his voice was pleading, while hers was anything but soft or gentle.
"Quake, Tempo, wait! Please! I can explain!"
"Shut up! Save your lies and false promises for someone stupid enough to actually listen!"
Questions flooded X's mind as he struggled to comprehend how the once-proud home had been reduced to rubble. The debris surrounded him, a stark reminder of the chaos that had unfolded, while the overwhelming sense of animosity between the two figures engaged in battle captured his attention. He felt paralyzed, unable to summon the strength to move or intervene, and was forced to witness the brutal confrontation unfold before him.
The voices of the combatants echoed in the air, rising above the crackling remnants of the destroyed abode. Laced with bitterness and disdain, their arguments revealed a deep-seated enmity that seemed to have festered for years. When he strained to listen, X recognized the familiar tones of each individual; they belonged to people whose lives were intertwined—though he had never imagined they would stoop to such violence. Confusion and fear gripped him as the fight raged on, leaving him to ponder the relationships that had devolved so dramatically.
"You planned this for the beginning, didn't you!?" The female voice continued to shout, throwing accusations in the face of the one she was trying to bring down, although she didn't exactly have much experience in combat, given her designated field. "You planned to gain everyone's trust and pretend to be a good little boy who was super sorry about everything he had done and helped cause! Then, when no one suspected it, that's when you would reveal your true self!" her voice then simmered into a low growl. "The self that I knew you had in you all along!"
"No, you don't understand!" her "adversary" countered, desperately trying to reason with her. "I didn't do this! Mariachi, he can show you-"
"Why don't you shoot me?!" she bellowed, cutting him off, all the while trying to strike him. "Or is the fact that there are no walls or pictures to smash anymore make it less inviting for you?!" X heard venom and disdain in her voice, but also a high degree of pain. "I knew you would've done something had I not sent you away, I knew it!"
Through the fire, the Maverick Hunter saw the other figure, his brother, Blues, pause, as if shocked by what he had just heard. "Wh-What?"
"The night you came, I was thrust back into the depths of those icy caverns I had gotten stuck in with Rock. Trapped, isolated, nowhere to go and danger on all sides. The shattering of glass sounds very much like that of splintering ice, doesn't it?"
X sensed that Blues wished to speak, to tell her that none of that was true, yet the emotional state the other machine was in had been too great to allow a potential dialogue to be had. "Tempo, I…I'm sorry. I…I never meant to scare you-"
"It's interesting, you know what came to my mind at that very moment? How does that, in such scenarios, the animalistic notions of fleeing or fighting make perfect sense? I never knew I could have to be wary of one of my own kind outside of Wily's influence. The reprogrammed DLNs and those built by the man himself, I could at least grasp, but you?" her eyes narrowed. "One of Light's own? Rock and Roll's brother? The one that preceded us all? Do you even know what your actions mean for them? For all of us?"
X saw it, she was about to say something else, but stopped herself at the last second. Yet, even if she didn't verbalize it, he could still hear her inner musing resonating in his own mind.
Do you know what they are saying about me? What are they suggesting to my mother?
Proto Man bit down on his lower lip. "You're justified in how you feel. Truly, you are," the primarily blue Hunter felt the simmering anger and burning hurt to an icy cold dread, a thick, dense layer of shame and guilt making sure to bring the heat to subzero temperatures. "But I never meant to make you feel so small and trapped."
The red and grey machine then had an inner dialogue of his own, unknown to all but himself and his unnoticed observer. "I never meant to make you feel the way I've felt all this time."
"Dr. LaLinde and Vesper Woman told me that it was you lashing out, that you wouldn't have truly done anything to me. Even more, I was wondering whether or not I should give their advice some thought. That your remorse and attempts at playing hero were indeed genuine. But now… to that, I say, why wouldn't you?" Tempo, Quake Woman's voice began to crack, as if it was a struggle to keep fury and burning anger at the forefront. "Why wouldn't you attack me? Why wouldn't you hurt me?" she continued, X in turn registering a new sensation amidst the still-present burning. "After all, I gave you nothing when we first met, right? And I am nothing to you! Your own family means nothing to you! My mother is an awful human being, just like your creator, right? Is that the reasoning you used to justify destroying my home?!"
"I didn't do that! I just arrived here because Mariachi-"
"Wait, Mariachi?" Tempo paused, a profound horror coming to her features. "No…" her brows furrowed in fury, glaring daggers in Proto Man's direction. "You did something to him too, didn't you? Didn't you?!"
"Wha, no! No, he's fine! He can-"
"And now you've come back to finish what you started under the guise of a concerned do-gooder! You love making others feel afraid and powerless, don't you?!"
"No, I don't! I'm sorry about everything! About how I treated you, my family, how things began, what I thought of Dr. Light and LaLinde, I was wrong, I made so many mistakes! I realize that now! I was an idiot and I'm sorry! But Tempo, please, I need you to listen-"
"The woman you had abducted before you tried to kill me and Vesper Woman?! And here she gave you far more credit than you ever deserved, she even tried to say that you were going through your own struggles and needed someone!"
"That wasn't me! I didn't do this! I didn't do any of this! Please, listen! I don't want to hurt anyone!"
"Oh? But you meant to hurt Rock?" Quake Woman interrupted. "Your own brother? And, in the midst of it, the shot meant for him struck your own defenseless sister when she tried to step in between you two. Even if you had no idea of what Wily and Ra Moon were planning at the time, you still went and intended to beat him to a pulp, didn't you?" she then paused. "Perhaps, had Roll not intervened and the Blackout never occurred, you would've been perfectly fine with killing him, wouldn't you?"
Blues stood there in silence, her reluctance to respond hanging heavily in the air. X could feel the chilling effects of her harsh words gripping him as if the very core of his being had frozen in place. The icy tendrils of her accusations wrapped around him, evoking a deep and unsettling sting that cut to the quick. More distressing was the overwhelming sense of shame that washed over him, as if she had peeled back the layers of his mind to reveal the insecurities he had long tried to keep hidden. It felt as though she had laid bare the truth he had been desperately avoiding.
"Even if Wily supposedly coerced you into this situation, the decision was still yours and yours alone. And maybe it's fitting you two worked together at first, seeing as how you both are in the same vein of petty, vengeful, jealous children," Tempo pressed on, her voice steady and unwavering. "For two long weeks, everyone had to endure the fallout of your actions because you couldn't look beyond your own desires and understand the consequences they would bring! Your childish tantrums have wreaked havoc, and the reality is that you're nothing more than a selfish, spoiled child, incapable of reflecting on your mistakes! And even worse, unlike a human child, who learns and grows, you've chosen to drag everyone else down with you into the chaos you helped create!"
Silence enveloped the area as Blues stood immobile, a storm of emotions swirling within him. Quake Woman hadn't yet reached for her drills again, but the weight of her words struck with a piercing intensity that felt like a physical assault, tearing at the fabric of his being. At that moment, X could see the fractures in Blues; he had been shattered, broken under the weight of the truth. The realization hung heavy between them, an unspoken acknowledgment of the damage that had been inflicted—not just on him, but on everyone around them.
"And now…" Quake Woman declared, her voice quivering with emotion as she raised a whittling drill, its metallic surface glinting ominously in the dim light, aimed menacingly at Proto Man. "After this, there's no going back. Not for any of us." Her hands shook, and she blinked rapidly, trying to hold back the tears that threatened to spill over her cheeks. "It's over. All of it." she choked. "We will all be killed."
Before she could take a step closer to him, a third figure suddenly emerged from the roaring flames, towering and crimson, its bulk casting an imposing shadow that dwarfed both of the other robots. Quake Woman's determination wavered as her attention was drawn to this unexpected newcomer, the heat radiating from its presence intensifying the air around them.
"Tempo, look out!" Blues shouted, urgency lacing his voice. He saw the figure lunge forward, its movements swift and predatory, targeting both him and Quake Woman.
Despite the warning, X felt his vision blur and dim, as if a curtain of darkness was being drawn across his consciousness. The world around him faded away, the chaos of battle dissolving into an all-consuming blackness, swallowing his senses until there was nothing but silence and the weight of his own thoughts.
"What have you done?!" the turquoise mermaid bellowed, fury entrenched in every part of her voice. "You said that the plan was to lead him here and knock him out! Not to kill him!"
"And I haven't," Launch Octopus responded, gazing at X's unconscious body lying on the floor. "But he won't be a problem for me any longer."
Marty bit her lip, her gaze cast downward as she struggled to process the weight of the situation. The image of the Maverick Hunter's motionless body loomed in her mind, a stark reminder of their dire circumstances. Beside him lay the pistol, stark and ominous against the backdrop of the chaos. "You just told me to take that weapon if things became too overwhelming for you," she said, her voice unsteady. "But you also assured me it wouldn't hurt him."
"Correction: I said it wouldn't hurt him too badly," the crimson cephalopod replied, his voice calm yet unsettling. "At least, not enough to render him nonfunctional." He paused, the tension in the air thickening. "No, that consequence will come much later."
Marty felt her fists clenched tightly at her sides, a surge of frustration and fear coursing through her. Her arms trembled slightly, betraying her resolve. "...Now what?" she huffed, the sense of victory that should have accompanied their current success feeling foreign and unpalatable.
"Well, from your end, there's not much to do," Octopus stated matter-of-factly, his tentacles shifting gracefully as if unaffected by the gravity of their situation. "You are free to return to your former life, should you choose that path," he continued, an unsettling calmness in his tone. "After all, this was merely about preserving this particular space, wasn't it?"
Marty furrowed her brows, her mind a whirlwind of confusion and uncertainty as she grappled with the gravity of the situation. The vibrant coral reefs around her, once teeming with life, were beginning to show signs of distress. "It's not just this reef and this area that are at risk," she said, her voice steadying with determination. "There are countless other ecosystems, similar to this one, that are struggling as well." She paused, allowing the weight of her words to resonate in the air. "They're all facing the same threats, and if we don't act, they too could disappear."
"Exactly," the crimson cephalopod replied, his eyes glinting with a mix of curiosity and mischief. "And which species do you think is at the heart of all these various threats looming over us, hmm?" He leaned forward slightly, but then waved his tentacles dismissively, uninterested in the turquoise mermaid's answer. "Now, with one of Commander Sigma's key subjects rendered incapacitated," he said, tilting his head and assessing the still-unconscious form of X lying nearby, "I find myself tasked with additional responsibilities that need to be addressed without delay." His expression shifted to one of determination, signaling that he was prepared to embark on this new assignment.
"And what would those be?" Marty asked, her blonde brow arched in a mix of curiosity and skepticism. Just as she spoke, a shadow loomed ominously over the chamber, blocking out the brilliant rays of sunlight that poured through the open ceiling. Intrigued yet cautious, she tilted her head back, her violet eyes widening in disbelief as she searched for the source of this imposing darkness—a monstrous figure that seemed to emerge from the very depths of her imagination, obscuring the warmth and light like an unwelcome omen.
As the colossal figure glided over the skylight, beams of golden sunlight poured into the chamber, dispelling the shadows that had lingered in the corners. With a mechanical whir, the glass pane at the very top of the chamber slid back, creating an inviting opening that beckoned for an escape. It was then that Launch Octopus began his ascent, each movement fluid and deliberate.
"I must venture forth to retrieve the other subject of interest," the vibrant red mollusk declared, his voice a blend of determination and purpose as he rose higher. "After all, those two are nearly inseparable as they are. It's only fitting that they embark on this journey together."
"You know," he began, a taunting lilt in his voice, "Your dear old mom always said that she wanted nothing more than for us to be friends." He leaned back slightly, a smug expression lighting up his face as he relished his control over the moment. "Every time I went in for my core reading, she would lament about how unfortunate it was that our paths diverged so drastically." He paused, allowing a sly smirk to spread across his lips as if savoring the memory. "Despite our tumultuous start, she truly wished for you to have someone in your life—a confidant, perhaps—someone you could talk to," he continued. "Relate to things that she couldn't understand."
She didn't answer, even if it was clear he wanted some form of a reaction from her.
Upon reactivating from whatever had slammed into the back of her helm and put her out of commission for some time, Quake Woman found herself restrained to a steel wall, her body positioned spread eagle. Only now, she was devoid of her protective armor, the cuffs securing her wrists and ankles not only restricting her body but also the ability to transform into her Robot Master self. She was nothing more than a simple robot with a few specialized attributes. Completely helpless against her captor who stood before her, delivering more of his speech with a glimmer of glee in his visor. She said nothing all the while, head cast down and eyes on the damaged metal floor.
"You know, she isn't entirely wrong," the red and grey android remarked, his voice low and contemplative, catching the bound robot off guard. With a surprising mix of gentleness and authority, he cupped her chin in his hand, his touch firm yet careful, exuding an underlying dominance. "I've been sifting through some of the recorded memories," he continued, tilting her head upward so their eyes met, creating an intense connection. "Indeed, I can see why Proto Man sought some form of understanding with you."
The agonizing sting of his betrayal was still fresh, twisting her features into a mask of sorrow and disbelief. Glaring at him, she felt the weight of his words linger in the air, demanding her attention. "What do you mean?" she muttered under her breath, her voice barely above a whisper, but Proto Man seemed to catch her unease.
Proto Man... Break Man... Blues...
For a moment, the confident smirk that usually played on Proto Man's lips faltered, replaced by a flicker of confusion that spread across his features like a shadow. "What do YOU mean?" he replied, a hint of defensiveness creeping into his tone. "I said I sought some sort of understanding with you, didn't I?" The tension hung in the air, thick and palpable, and for a fleeting moment, they both paused, caught in the web of unspoken feelings and unresolved conflicts.
Despite this, what he said, or rather, how he phrased it, continued to nag at the logical sector of her CPU. "No, you said Proto Man sought that," Tempo repeated. "And yet, you are him, aren't you?"
Proto Man" paused, releasing his firm grip on her chin and stepping back with an air of uncertainty. "Uh, y-yes, indeed," he replied, his voice laced with an attempt to assert his identity. "I AM Proto Man," he insisted, trying to reassure not just her, but perhaps convincing himself in the process. "Or, as Dr. Light knew me, Blues," he added, the name hanging in the air like a whisper of his past.
Tempo lowered her gaze to the ground, her curious eyes tracing the curves of his peculiarly shaped boots, which seemed to blend both elegance and eccentricity. "Considering the elven look?" she teased, raising an eyebrow in a playful challenge. "Or are you embracing your inner imp?" Her voice carried a mix of amusement and sincere inquiry, as though she sought to unravel the enigma before her. "Fitting considering you've been quite the troublemaker ever since you came back into everyone's lives."
"Hmm?" Proto Man's eyes flicked downward, incredulity written across his features as he shifted slightly on his feet. "Oh, uh, new upgrade," he responded, his tone dismissive as he brushed off her remark with a wave of his hand. "But enough about me," he declared an evident desire to pivot the conversation away from himself.
To his surprise, Tempo let out a sharp scoff, the sound ringing clear like a bell in the quiet space between them. "Funny," she remarked with a playful smirk curving her lips. "So far, you've done nothing but focus on yourself."
"Oh?" the supposed "Red Bomber" shot back, stubbing pride swelling within him. "Is that what you call Proto Man trying to be your friend?" He tried to infuse sincerity into his words, yearning for connection.
Tempo furrowed her brows, contemplating her response with a critical eye. "See? You're doing it again! You keep referring to yourself in the third person!" A hint of exasperation colored her tone, revealing her frustration at his self-centered focus, despite the intent behind it. "Either something is screwing up with your processor, or you're intentionally trying to annoy me!"
"What do you mean? I am Proto Man!" he proclaimed with a fierce determination, his voice echoing with conviction. He puffed out his chest as if trying to mold his outer form to reflect the strength and certainty he felt inside. "I am no one else and nothing different either!" He took a brief pause, his gaze steady as he gathered his thoughts. "I bring up our past interactions because, despite the icy barrier you've placed between us and your continual efforts to give me the cold shoulder, I still come bearing an offer that could change things between us."
Tempo scowled in response, the despair at her situation and potential peril, as well as that of Dr. LaLinde being suddenly eclipsed by the furious anger that made her core feel as if it were a burning, flaming star. "There is nothing that can change things between us," she answered. "Or the rest of the world," she cast her head down again. "Not after something like this."
Again, "Proto Man" seemed confused. "Seriously, what are you talking about?" he inquired. "Do you know something about him?" again, he paused. "That I don't know?"
It took a few moments, but Tempo took notice of yet another error in his speech. "Nothing that would matter," she answered. "Even if you are who you say you are, Proto Man," the brunette's lips tightened. "Or perhaps Break Man would truly be fitting for you, considering that you've essentially broken everything."
"How?" the former DLN asked again. "If you mean our comradery, then that's where I come in," he then cleared his throat, almost as if to prepare for another speech. "Seeing as my dear brother has disposed of my other men, I need more. Thus-"
"No." her response was swift yet biting.
"Yeah, I thought you'd say that," "Proto Man" chuckled. "But listen, you don't know the details of what exactly this proposal has to offer-"
"No, I mean that's not what I'm talking about," Tempo clarified. "What's really at stake has nothing to do with us, let alone you," she remarked. "But then again, maybe it does, considering that, ever since the world went dark for nearly everyone for those two weeks, and now this, the world will go dark for every single one of our kind."
"Proto Man" was about to question her further when a sudden beeping echoed from within his helmet. His red fingers reached to the side of his audio receptor, activating the communications link. "Yes, what is it?" he inquired, his tone indicating annoyance at being interrupted. "Wait…he's here? Already?!" Turning away from his captive at a rapid pace, Tempo noticed that a length of his scarf had come within her reach, albeit only slightly.
Still, if there was any kind of small retaliation she could muster, insignificant as it was, it would suffice. At least it would inconvenience this traitor for a few more moments. Just as the yellow fabric brushed her fingers, she clenched her digits together, seizing the cloth in an attempt to pull it off and hopefully dislodge the garment from the arrogant deceiver's shoulders.
However, despite seeing her hand make contact with the scarf, the fabric slipped right through her artificial skin, obscuring the internal workings underneath.
Then he walked away, the door to her tiny prison shifting open and retracting, leaving her alone in silence once more. It felt as if the garment draping his shoulders didn't even exist.
As if it were nothing more than an illusion.
An illusion.
"Hey," even if she was little more than a blur when his vision began to return to normal, the past once again transitioning into the present. "Hey, Kiddo, can you hear me? Kiddo?" a supposedly treacherous robot replaced with that of a beautiful mermaid.
An illusion,
Or rather, a pleasant-looking siren.
If only that was true in this case.
As he rose from his place, Marty looked relieved, sighing and presenting the primarily blue Hunter with a greeting smile. "Ah, good," she said. "I was worried."
Her words struck a chord with the other Reploid, and he turned his green optics to face her. "Really now?" he inquired, although his tone was not one of intrigue or thanks. Rather, it bore a skeptical, almost unnaturally cold sense to his delivery.
A cold pit began forming in the mermaid's stomach. "Well…you weren't exactly dying, but you were pretty banged up from…" she stopped herself, the image of the weapon she held delivering the shot that temporarily incapacitated him flashing before her eyes every time she tried to push it down. "How do you feel now?"
X paused, realizing that, despite how he wasn't exactly in the best shape before, it appeared that his outer shell and armor had been patched up to a degree. "Did…you do this?" he questioned her.
"Oh, uh, y-yeah," Marty confirmed. "I was in a rescue unit after all, so I know some first aid in regards to both humans and Reploids."
X didn't say anything at first, only surveying his own body to see and study her work. "Well," he then spoke, although he didn't exactly say what she wanted to hear. "I guess that's one thing you've been honest about."
The blonde underwater android stiffened. "I'm sorry," she muttered in shame. "I…I didn't know that he had rigged the pistol to-"
"That's not the problem," X interjected. "Of course Octopus would do that," he expressed. "What I mean is why did you…" he then stopped. "...never mind," he ultimately sighed as he began debilitating his questions, finding that they either yielded no answers or those he had already known. "It ultimately doesn't matter at the moment."
Marty bit her lip.
"Do you know where he's gone?"
Hearing X's question, she was at first hopeful, yet then saw his expression was composed and stoic. Any of that benefit of the doubt he had previously given her was now completely exhausted. And, even more painful, the blame for that lay squarely on her shoulders.
Still, she answered him. It was the least she could do at the moment. "Tall, tentacled, and handsome said that since you were taken care of, the other subject of interest was now his target."
X's brow creased. "Other subject?"
Marty nodded, sensing that he regarded her words with a higher degree of suspicion now. "I don't entirely understand what he meant," she confessed. "But he also mentioned something about how you and this supposed other subject are always together and that it'd just be 'wrong' for you two to not go to Sigma together."
Wrong? Always together…
X pondered these details, CPU recalling everything related to those particular sentiments, as well as that of Launch Octopus. It didn't take long for a certain red Hunter to come to mind, his signature blonde ponytail dancing slightly in a light breeze. "When did he leave?" he questioned Marty further, rising to his feet despite the still lingering sting of the shot he had taken.
"Not too long ago," the mermaid answered. "But if you're going to want to catch up to him, then you're going to need some extra speed."
"What do you mean?" the blue Hunter questioned.
"Let's just say that Octopus took a ride out of here thanks to one of the mechaniloids the base had in storage, meant to initially be a surveillance unit to scan the reefs down here," Marty explained. "He's already taken the first, but there's one more in the building's reserves," she informed him. "I can lead you there so you can start it up and…" her words stopped, noticing X's expression. "What?"
The other Reploid glanced at her as if she were almost a stranger to him. "Rather convenient that you happen to know of a way to catch up to him, isn't it?"
A sigh escaped the aquatic unit's lips. "You don't trust me, I get it," she said. "Frankly, I wouldn't trust me either," she continued. "But that other subject of interest more likely than not has no idea someone is coming for them," she added. "At the moment, you need me."
Silence fell in between the two once again, the chamber of beauty surrounding them. In the end, however, X relented. "...fine," he answered. "Lead me to it."
"All right," Marty answered, seemingly putting her focus on showing him to the lower sectors of the building. "Follow me," she headed toward the exit to the top floor, turning back to see that he was following her. "After this, I swear, I'm going to-"
"After this," X cut her off, voice strained and frustrated, yet not angry. Rather, it just radiated bitter disappointment, as well as hurt. "...I…" he began, as if doing what he thought needed to be done, necessary as it was, had still been just as painful as it had been all those times before. "I think it's best that we go our separate ways."
Notes:
Small reference to the Ariga adaptation of MM5.
The next chapter is the final part of the Octopus arc! But will things get better for X and Marty?
Thank you for reading!
Chapter 74: Twin Leviathans
Summary:
Launch Octopus and his weapon must be stopped...
Notes:
Hello all! Almost done! I'm sorry, but my limit is 4- 5k words (sometimes 6 or 7). After that, I got a little burnt out from the chapter and had to start another.
So, I'm trying out this method.
Let me know if it's too long.
While Archie had its problems, I do wish we could see what Ian Flynn would've done with MM5 if given the chance.
There's another reference to the Iwamoto manga, but I made some alterations to the conditions.
But I think in both his and my version, the message would be clear.
Empathy is not a sin.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
How could she have been so foolish? She should have known—no, she did know. Maybe she always had, but everyone and everything around her convinced her that her guard was unnecessary. They made her believe that her worries and doubts were unwarranted. Fear clouded her judgment, preventing her from seeing the truth. In her blindness, she was cruel to someone who was trying their best to make amends for their mistakes.
"Cruel…" she mused aloud, her voice barely above a whisper. She wondered why she even bothered to articulate her thoughts. "As if he hasn't been cruel already," she growled, clenching her fists despite the bindings that restricted her ability to transform into her Robot Master form. "If anything, he was cruel first, so why shouldn't he experience a taste of his own medicine?" She paused, her teeth gritting. "Or does wittle Baby Blues feel bad enough about what happened and doesn't need a reminder so soon?"
Letting her eyelids fall, Tempo LaLinde hung her head once again, her brunette hair cascading over her shoulders like the low-hanging leaves of a sorrowful willow tree. What good would it do to lament her imprisonment? More importantly, what good would it be to focus any more on that red and gray traitorous scum? The answer was clear: he didn't care. He never did. She was right; everything he had done since approaching her with his pathetic sob story about needing help—and how she was the only one he could confide in—had been a farce.
A pretense.
Everything about him and what he represented was a lie.
Even if she hadn't recognized it at the time, the way things unfolded now made her initial instinct to turn him away resonate painfully in her memory. It felt like a relentless reminder, chastising her for allowing something as fleeting and unreliable as momentary curiosity and a gnawing sense of pity to overshadow her deep-seated disdain for the one who had wreaked havoc—not only in her life but also for everyone else.
"And no, Mom, it's not about the wall," Tempo continued, her voice steady despite the tempest brewing inside her. She knew deep down that this conversation was futile. "Or the picture." Pausing for a moment, she felt her breath catch in her throat. "He… he hurt me," she confessed, her voice trembling like a fragile leaf in the wind. The android mentally scolded herself for her emotional receptors flaring up at such a critical moment, and even more so because these emotions were tied to him. "Even if he and everyone else insist that he wasn't going to hurt me, not in that way, he still did," she said, biting her lip as unwelcome moisture pooled in her ducts, trickling down her cheeks like a soft rain. "He showed me that I didn't matter. At that moment, I was just another target for him—a mere object he could unleash his frustrations, an outlet for his anger. All that mattered was how he felt, he cared nothing for me or anyone else!" Her bellow of rage echoed throughout the small chamber, the fleeting remains of her declaration of anger steadily being overtaken by deafening silence once again. "Even when he came back, it was just to get his core analyzed. He didn't care about making amends. He just thought of me and Dr. LaLinde as resources he could make use of. Everything he does is only for himself and his benefit…"
The first tear crept down her cheek, a silent testament to her struggle, and she croaked out, "I… I was such a fool. Even with what happened with Rock and Roll, Blues, he still gave Dr. Light the means to help save the world. So I thought, even if I despised what he did, he had found some value in helping others. I thought he…"
Her shoulders drooped as the weight of her emotions grew heavier, a burden as taxing as accepting the bitter truth she had always sensed lurking in the back of her mind, a truth she felt compelled to ignore, no matter how painful that reckoning would be.
"I thought… if he knew about me… then maybe he would understand what it feels like to be trapped," she wept, her voice thick with sorrow, feeling utterly helpless as the cascade of tears continued to fall. In that moment, she was consumed by a furious self-loathing that she couldn't quite suppress, as if her very being rebelled against the raw vulnerability she couldn't escape. "Stuck, with nowhere to go," she paused, the thought of how useless this was again emerging at the forefront of her mind. Still, she was also quickly reminded that, by the time this was over, she would have nothing left to lose. Whatever. "He should know what it's like to have someone you put your trust in, even if just a little, make you doubt yourself and everything around you."
Why…why was she even feeling this way?! Why did she have to let the urge to give him the benefit of the doubt rule her decision-making each time when it came to something important?! She should've known that he was no good when she was told of what happened with Rock and Roll! She should've known that he wasn't bluffing when he said he didn't need forgiveness, let alone for anyone else to receive his! She should've known that he wasn't genuine with his supposed remorse or sob story! Nothing about him was genuine! Nothing! Absolutely nothing!
…so why did it hurt so much to find out the truth? To find out that there was no hope?
Not for him, not for her, not for anyone.
"...I hate you," she choked out, even if she knew it would do her no good. "Because…the thought of there being someone who could understand," she sank. "If it was true…the idea…I…think I actually liked it."
Silence then retook everything around her.
"...squeak!"
At least, for the first few moments.
"...huh?"
Yes, Tempo thought, from the vent to the right. She could hear it: the skittering of metallic paws on a solid surface, the source drawing closer and closer. Then, the vent's gate was knocked off, and a small, round ball rolled out and bounced on the floor.
Then, the ball uncurled, presenting its ears and small yet reactive snout.
"Hey,"
"Mariachi?"
"Hey, Kiddo! Are you there?! Hello?!"
The blonde mermaid's question pierced the air, disrupting X's view of the sleek, brunette Robot Master and the unexpected, whirring mechanical rodent scurrying nearby. The familiar faces of Tempo and Mariachi had vanished, replaced by a new, shadowy figure that radiated an unsettling aura, standing where Proto Man once did.
"What?" X asked, a hint of confusion lacing his voice as he carefully surveyed his surroundings once more. It was undeniably the present day, yet an uncanny similarity lingered between the despondency he imagined in the robot and the weight of melancholy that hung over him like a shroud.
"I was asking how do you feel?"
Registering Marty's inquiry, as well as what she was referring to, X looked himself over as well as read over his internal systems. "So far, things seem to be functioning accordingly," he answered. "Weapons are all still present, and energy is still at its former levels," he then paused. "Why?"
"Well," the turquoise mermaid shifted in place despite her lack of lower limbs. "I mean, you took that shot at close range," she mentioned. "Just checking if there was any potential damage I may have missed," she then approached. "I could do another look-over if you-"
"That's all right," X quickly answered, drawing back from her outstretching arm. "I'm fine."
Truthfully, while nothing seemed out of sorts so far, he wasn't entirely sure of his condition himself. Yes, everything was operating as it should, yet he couldn't help but wonder what the purpose of Octopus ordering Marty to fire at him was. Extravagant as it was, the mollusk went through the trouble of turning this place into a tribute to vice and depravity because he saw a purpose to it, even if a good portion of it was simply presenting the fact that he could do as he saw fit for the sake of it. The white beam that hit him, it had to have done something, X thought.
But what?
"The mechaniloid that Octopus took is hidden down here," Marty informed the Maverick Hunter, her voice steady as she guided him toward a waiting elevator. This was no ordinary descent; her destination wasn't among the familiar floors they had previously explored. Instead, it plunged deeper into the darkness, surpassing even the mysterious depths of the Snail Chamber, where shadows danced and secrets lay buried. "Of course, given that this place is still crawling with his forces, we'll need to sneak it out of here a little more discreetly than he took his."
"Yeah," X replied, nodding in agreement, his voice steady but laced with an underlying tension. "Although, that should be expected," he added, a hint of dissatisfaction creeping in. "You would know all about that, wouldn't you?"
Marty flinched as if a tiny, sharp needle had been expertly inserted into the most vulnerable depths of her being. "X, listen," she implored, her eyes searching for understanding. "I only went along with him because he—"
"You can explain your reasons once the mission is over," X interrupted his tone now a stark contrast to the amiable Reploid she had first encountered in the chaotic underbelly of Octopus' domain. His usually calm demeanor was replaced by an urgency that radiated from him. "Right now, I have a friend who's in grave danger," he continued, determination sharpening his features. "And an entire city standing on the brink of devastation that it can ill afford."
Taking the subtle hint, painful as it was to accept, Marty offered a small, resigned nod before she activated the elevator, its smooth doors sliding open with a quiet hum. As she stepped inside, the Hunter followed closely behind, his sharp optics scanning her with an intensity that felt almost predatory. He then shifted his focus to the control panel, examining the buttons and screens as if searching for any hidden threats or ulterior motives lurking beneath her calm facade.
"Where is it?" he asked, his voice steady and devoid of confrontation. Yet the detachment in his tone pierced the air like a cold blade, leaving an unsettling chill. It was as if he were entirely devoid of emotion, a machine operating on logic alone. At that moment, Marty could sense the growing tension between them, thick enough to cut.
"Lowest level," the mermaid replied, her voice barely above a whisper, as if the weight of her past bravado had been stripped away. A hint of vulnerability flickered in her eyes, replacing the fearless demeanor she once wore like armor. She reached out and pressed the button situated near the bottom right of the elevator panel, the soft beep echoing in the confined space.
With a soft whoosh, the elevator doors slid shut, sealing the two opposing individuals inside, and creating an atmosphere thick with tension. As the mechanical hum of the elevator began to resonate around them, they could feel the journey downward starting, the sensation both unsettling and intriguing. The dim light flickered above, casting shadows that danced around them, hinting at the unknown depths they would soon encounter.
Philippine Sea
While it was certainly a blow to his pride to depend on another to reach the shores of Abel City, let alone Arcadia—Fujiwara had deemed it too unpredictable to receive the same upgrades as the Thunder Slimer—there was a silver lining to this situation. Although he felt a sense of frustration relying on a seemingly unintelligent lug, perhaps this hulking contraption could offer unexpected benefits. Not only would it serve as a formidable tool on the journey to Abel City, but it might also provide strength and resilience in ways he had yet to recognize. The experience could ultimately transform this dependence into a valuable partnership.
At the very least, it would provide him with a much greater advantage over those pathetic simpletons he couldn't believe he once called allies. Even if their flesh didn't naturally excrete fluids and oils like filthy humans, the fact that they still endeared themselves to these creatures was enough to justify despising those fools just as much as the hairless monkeys. Oh, he had a few in mind that he wouldn't mind unleashing his "pet" on the moment they entered the area, and those idiots would have no choice but to defend the city and its inhabitants from the enormous weapon he had at his disposal.
If anything, this little display might make those monkeys think twice about breaking the rules established for them! The crimson cephalopod thought as he gripped the helm of the elongated mechaniloid. He soared through the water on its back, his tentacles suctioned to its metal shell to keep himself aboard, his mind racing with excitement as he pictured the stunning spectacle of this monster unleashing chaos on both the city and anyone of his choosing.
Save for one.
Underwater Fortress
"We're getting close to the lowest floor of the building," Marty announced to her companions, casting a glance at their tense faces. Despite their current disagreements, she felt it necessary to break the uneasy silence. "This place actually has nine levels instead of seven," she continued, her voice echoing slightly in the dimly lit elevator. It was more of a commentary to herself than an attempt to engage them, but the heavy silence from X was becoming increasingly uncomfortable.
"I told Octopus that if he wanted to stick with the theme he had envisioned for this place, then nine levels would be far more appropriate than just seven. It would really capture the essence of Dante's Inferno, or whatever concept he was trying to express," she explained, her brow furrowing in thought. Each level, she believed, could represent a layer of hell, intensifying the experience for anyone who dared to explore. "There's already supposedly 'Seven Princes of Hell' according to some sects of human religion, so it's kinda peculiar he went with the motif of animals."
She paused, her mind racing with questions. "But why did he actually decide to go through with all of this, anyway? What drove him to create such a complex maze?" She struggled to understand his motivations as they continued their descent into the depths of the building, the air growing heavier with each floor they passed.
While X was only half-listening to the mermaid's animated commentary, it wasn't merely a matter of tuning her out. Rather, his growing confusion and frustration stemmed from the sudden onslaught of a vivid vision that engulfed his mind's eye. "Come on, please," he thought desperately, squeezing his eyelids shut in a futile attempt to push the intrusive images away or, at the very least, set them aside for later contemplation. "Not now," he silently pleaded, his heart racing. "I can't deal with this right now!"
Yet, the source of these intrusive visions proved relentless, and once again, he found himself a reluctant spectator to a scene from a long-forgotten past, whether he wished it or not. The colors were sharp, even if the overall environment was not, the details painfully clear, and although he longed for silence, the echoes of another time pulled him back, dragging him deeper into memories that were not his own.
How in Asimov's name did this tiny mechanical rodent manage to fit an entire lockbreaker in its cheeks? The idea seemed almost absurd, yet there it was. Even more puzzling was how this little creature had pinpointed her location and recognized that she might need help escaping. From what she gathered, particularly from Dr. Light's conversations with Dr. LaLinde, Mariachi was modeled primarily on the diminutive Robovinski breed of hamster. However, his striking coloration gave him the appearance of a miniature Syrian hamster adorned with golden accents.
She couldn't shake the feeling that, to extract the device that had been instrumental in unlocking her restraints, the little rodent must have somehow managed to store part of it within its tiny body. The sheer mechanics of how that was possible left her baffled. The rodent's compact form suggested limitations, yet here it was, a marvel of engineering and ingenuity, defying all logic. The unexpected nature of Mariachi's abilities only added to the mystery surrounding him. How could such a small creature possess such acute awareness and resourcefulness? The questions swirled in her mind as she attempted to comprehend where exactly to go from here.
Having broken free from her confinement, Tempo had transformed into Quake Woman, a more defensive version of herself—albeit still inexperienced in the art of combat. She stood in the heart of a dimly lit metal corridor, the walls cold and gritty against her armored form. The air was thick with an unsettling tension, echoing the sinister nature of the fortress that surrounded her. Though her armor offered a sense of protection, uncertainty gnawed at her; she had no clear direction to follow or sense of what lay ahead—and a nagging doubt lingered about whether she should even dare to venture forth.
"If Mother is somewhere here," she muttered to herself, the weight of her circumstances slowly dawning on her, "then I have to find her."
Just then, a peculiar sensation stirred within her core, an unusual hum from the internal Geiger counter embedded deep inside her, a foreboding sign of the unknown dangers lurking in this forsaken place. Although that instrument had been given to her after the cave-in incident, a precaution on Dr. LaLinde's end just in case she encountered any potential pockets of radiation whenever she was to delve down into the hidden heart of the Earth, even if the said task was much simpler before than it was now, so far, she had yet to encounter any potential source of radiation, let alone radioactive properties.
…all save for one.
A soft squeak from the little mechanical rodent named Mariachi tugged Quake Woman's attention back from her swirling thoughts. Her vivid green optics shifted to lock onto his bright blue eyes, which sparkled with an urgent eagerness. In an instant, he darted down the dimly lit hallway, his tiny metal legs clattering softly against the floor. Quake Woman instinctively sensed that he wanted her to follow, the rhythmic sound of his movements urging her onward.
Moments later, another voice called out, "...hey, yo, we're almost there."
Just as the sensation of anticipation began to take root, the ephemeral vision abruptly faded, swallowed by the stark reality surrounding her. The comforting echo of memories was overtaken by the pressing weight of the present—the tension hanging thick in the air, as palpable as the metal walls closing in on her. Quake Woman found herself locked in a precarious situation, her mind racing with the knowledge that both she and the Robot Master she was observing were bound by circumstances that felt increasingly inescapable.
Was there truly conflict everywhere he looked, whether it be in the here and now, or even the past?
"Hey, did you hear me?" Marty repeated, noticing that X was still not entirely receiving her message. "We're almost there."
"Oh, right," X responded, not exactly at ease with the turquoise-armored mermaid. The sudden transition from them to now has proven a little disorienting whenever it occurs. Sorry."
Still, he had yet to understand entirely why. Or rather, he had little more to go off of to save for the small trinket he had taken with him from Abel City.
"Hm?" Marty heard a small click and looked to her side, witnessing X open up his chest compartment and remove an object that had been nestled within. "What's that?" She inquired, gesturing to the topaz X held on his ivory palm.
Despite the present suspicion and animosity between them, X found himself answering her question. "Truth be told, I'm not entirely sure."
"You're not sure?" Marty pried further, puzzled as to what he meant, her violet optics studying the worn and cracked gemstone for herself. "You ask me, it looks like it's certainly seen better days."
Reservations aside, X contemplated her assessment. "You know, I think you're right," he answered, surprisingly answering the mermaid slightly. "I have more than a few questions for Ray B. when I get back," he muttered to himself. "If Lifesaver and the others can patch him up enough."
"Who?"
X bit his lip. "No one," he quickly responded. "No one you need to concern yourself with, at least."
"Oh really?" Marty asked, hands on her hips. "Bold of you to assume that I wouldn't have any sort of reaction to whatever is going on with this person of interest," she stated. "Or are they like us? As in, non-human?"
The Reploid held his tongue at first, wondering if he should even relay such information, let alone if she deserved to even know, as much as the sudden surge of spite didn't sit right with him. Nor did the subtle desire of wanting to inflict a little bit of emotional pain on her, but even so, he found such things had rooted themselves at the forefront of his mind, refusing to leave.
"Hey, are you going to answer me? Or are you too deep into your thinking again?"
He didn't answer, eyes still locked onto the cracked and chipped triangular topaz in his grasp.
"...or, if you just don't want to talk, that's fine too, I guess."
The truth was, even if he was debating whether or not to engage with Marty, considering everything that had just occurred, he wasn't silent merely because he wished to give her the silent treatment. Rather, he found himself wrestling with his own convictions and dwelling on those of another.
As the visions unfolded, X found himself grappling with a profound sense of alienation from Quake Woman, who held the 'domestic' name of Tempo outside of her role as a manipulator of the earth. She radiated an icy demeanor, her eyes reflecting a coldness that felt almost cruel in its refusal to acknowledge Blues. Although the red and gray robot had his share of faults throughout his tumultuous existence, X believed he had made his intentions crystal clear: he was no longer interested in a path fueled by vengeance or rekindling collaborations with Wily. Though he felt unworthy of the name "Blues," he adamantly rejected the label "Break Man" as well. Yet, despite his efforts to redefine himself, Tempo, with her tanned skin and piercing gaze, had already made up her mind. To her, it mattered little what name he chose; she had chosen to sever all ties and treat him with only a fleeting moment or two of acknowledgment.
However, despite his desire for a different reality, the primarily blue Maverick Hunter found himself confronting an unsettling truth. He began to understand that the Robot Master's perspective—though it appeared frigid and devoid of emotion—might have been rooted in valid doubts and fears that were more than justified. The weight of her uncertainty, or rather, what had once been such, resonated with him, forcing him to reconsider his assumptions amidst the chaotic backdrop of their ongoing struggle.
Roll said that Blues was cleared of any wrongdoing, at least what he had no hand in, X thought, the elevator coming to a stop as it reached the very bottom of the fortress.
"This is our stop," Marty informed him, even if she had accepted she would most likely not receive an answer. "Let's go."
The doors opened, yet X was still caught in his musing. But from what I've seen, I'm not sure what to believe about him, his optics fell on the mermaid accompanying him. Or almost anyone else, for that matter.
As the elevator doors shifted open, X and Marty emerged from their cramped quarters, stepping into the vast expanse of the weapons storage area that lay shrouded in darkness deep within the structure. The sheer size of the space was daunting, with towering shelves lined with an assortment of armaments and equipment, their outlines obscured by the dim light.
With keen eyes, the mermaid scanned the shadowy surroundings, her gaze eventually landing on a distant object, just barely visible under the erratic glow of a flickering light fixture high above. This intermittent illumination cast a haunting glow, revealing only a fraction of the mechaniloid, its metallic form lurking ominously in the depths, creating an unsettling contrast against the enveloping shadows. The atmosphere was thick with an awareness of hidden dangers, and the silence was punctuated only by the occasional hum of machinery in the distance amidst the underwater ambiance of just one of the world's oceans.
"All right," Marty began, swimming up to the dormant mechaniloid. "It takes a bit for one of these guys to start up, so it'll take a few moments for…" she then paused, noticing X seemingly fidgeting in the corner of her eye. "What's up?"
X didn't answer at first, trying to figure out the same thing for himself, although the answer didn't appear to be one he would've liked.
"My buster," the Maverick Hunter muttered, trying to bring forth some sort of small charge.
"What about it?" Marty inquired with a raised brow.
After a few more moments of nothing, the realization soon dawned on both of them. "I think," X said. "That shot accomplished what it was supposed to."
Philippine Ocean
Underwater Fortress-Weapons Storage
"What do you mean, you can't use your buster?!" Marty exclaimed, baffled at what the firearm's owner had just discovered.
"Exactly that," X remarked, tone a little more curt than intended, but he ultimately found that, in the end, perhaps it didn't matter. "My energy levels are normal and weapons chips are all in place, but, for one reason or another, most likely due to the blast delivered by your pistol," he made sure to clarify. "It seems that the components present in the shot are made of disabling particles that cancel out the development of plasma."
"Oh," Marty pondered the Hutner's words as she went to work on activating the serpentine mechaniloid that would take them to the borders of Abel City. "So, what about your other, what did you call them? Chips?" she questioned, pulling back a panel on the machine's circular head, a few buttons located behind the protective covering. "Do those work? I saw you use a few of them out there in the field, so…" she remarked, trailing off as she adjusted the settings on the dials to adjust for the appropriate buoyancy and water pressure resistance. Then, she truly registered what X had just told her. "Wait," she then turned to face him, the armed Reploid assessing the condition of his most reliable means of defense. At least, it was up until now. "My pistol?"
X took a moment to switch to Shotgun Ice, finding that, to his relief, the frozen concoction produced the chemicals necessary to then freeze to subzero temperatures and release from the barrel. The blast of small but crystalized splendor hit the nearby side of an inactive Gulpher, the shimmering formations of ice spreading across its rounded surface.
"From the looks of it, they are at least operating as intended," X answered, the spread of ice beginning to halt. "Of course, even with that, unlike my naturally-built-in plasma source, isn't exactly limitless, meaning I'll have to keep track of-"
"No, not that," Marty cut in, waiting for him to turn and face her, yet he stayed in place. Thus, she swam in front of him. "What do you mean, my pistol?"
He heard her, and she said it right next to him. There was no way he couldn't have registered what just emerged from her lips. Still, he seemingly ignored her inquiry, going about his business as if he were preparing to go out of business venture. "Of course, given that Fujiwara rigged each of his creations or collaborations with some sort of weakness, I could potentially find an exploit," X remarked with a sudden pause afterward. "...assuming I have something on hand that can be of use-"
"Hey, I know you heard me!" Marty's voice shattered his external musing, placing a hand on his armored shoulder. "What do you mean, my pistol?"
X bit his lip. "It WAS in your possession, wasn't it?"
The mermaid's brow creased. "Yes, Octopus gave it to me before you went in to face him, but I didn't have any idea it was going to do…this."
Marty witnessed it before her: what had once been optics that had been a brilliant green, but unblemished and seemingly interested in her history and her as an individual, now felt as if their previous shimmer had gone. Faded away. Perhaps, to her growing dread, never to return.
His next question all but potentially confirmed her worst fears. "Really?" X asked. "That's new, considering everyone I used to consider a friend or someone I could trust stabbed me in the back with the intention to kill."
"I said I was sorry, ok?!" Marty argued. "I didn't want you dead! I was just told to wear you down enough in order for you to be collected and taken back to Sigma!"
"And do you have any idea of what Sigma has in store for the humans back in Abel City?" X retorted. "He certainly doesn't intend to give them the same courtesy," the Reploid turned his head to the side. "…do you know how he made his announcement of his campaign?"
Marty was silent at first, yet X's surprisingly steely expression indicated he wanted some sort of answer. "I know what occurred with Dr. Fujiwara," she ultimately confessed. "No, I'm not the biggest fan of humans, but I don't want…that," She finished, as if it fully dawned on her just what the execution of the human scientist meant. As well as how far things would truly go. "Octopus said that Fujiwara would've eventually betrayed or tried to take over the operation," she explained. "According to him, Sigma only made a hard but necessary decision for both our kind and the planet itself."
"So you're willing to let him and his forces do as they see fit, as long as the ocean is maintained?" X inquired. "Is that it?"
Marty found herself without a retort to produce that would satisfy him, although she doubted that any reason or explanation would suffice on his end.
"Let's just get this…" X began, pausing and soon realized just what sort of machine the mermaid had brought him to. "Is that a…?"
"Yep," Marty answered. "And it's the same model Octopus has got," she confirmed. "If we adjust its speed to near maximum, then we should be able to catch up."
X nodded, albeit there wasn't much optimism in his expression. "Hopefully before any more serious damage is done."
Abel City
Looking out at the shimmering water wouldn't summon him to appear. The red-armored Hunter was all too aware of this reality and understood the folly of such wishful thinking. Yet, despite his resolve, he found himself entranced by the mesmerizing rhythm of the ocean's gentle waves, which lapped against the rugged edges of the artificial island. The island, a marvel of engineering, cradled the bustling city that rose proudly on its foundation, each building casting reflections that danced in the sunlit water. The tranquil sea, with its deep blue hues and occasional flecks of foam, seemed almost to whisper secrets, drawing him into a contemplative silence as he stood there, captivated.
"Enjoying the scenery, Sir?"
The long-haired Commander turned to see a shadowy figure clad in dark armor standing far away. This imposing individual towered over his leader, their stature commanding and intimidating. The Commander couldn't help but feel a sense of unease; the visual contrast of Sigma looking down on him while he looked down on others was a disconcerting twist of perspective. The air around them seemed to thrum with unspoken tension, and he wisely chose to keep his thoughts to himself, aware that some observations were better left unuttered.
"That's not exactly the intention, Signas," Zero replied, his voice steady but tinged with an undercurrent of frustration. As he spoke, he turned his gaze away from the Maverick Hunter, shifting his focus to the vast horizon stretching before him. The endless blue sky above merged seamlessly with the azure sea below, creating a breathtaking expanse of color that felt both calming and distant. Blue. Blue everywhere, just like the elusive presence he subconsciously longed to manifest. "Although, I suppose it can't be entirely avoided," he conceded, his thoughts trailing off as he lost himself in the moment's tranquility. "Do you think I should've gone with him?" he asked aloud, not exactly caring at the moment who he was talking to.
"What do you mean, Sir?" Signas inquired, his brow furrowing in confusion. However, as the question slipped from his lips, realization washed over him like a tide—it became clear who the red-armored Repoid was alluding to. "Ah," he finally said, nodding thoughtfully. "You're referring to X, aren't you?"
The blonde's blue optics widened in surprise, a soft blush creeping across his cheeks. "Is it that obvious?" he admitted, his voice tinged with a hint of embarrassment.
"Well, apart from his 'sibling,' he's the only one who seems to dominate your thoughts when it comes to safety concerns," Signas observed, his tone calm yet serious. "That's not to say that our own well-being isn't important; it is, but—"
"There's no need to elaborate; I understand your perspective," Zero interjected, cutting off Signas with a wave of his hand. A glimmer of relief washed over him as he continued, "If anything, I'm thankful you don't see me as playing favorites." He paused, his gaze drifting over the vast expanse of the ocean, the waves sparkling under the sunlight. "But… you're right," he confessed, the weight of his feelings evident in his voice. "Each one of you is my top priority, and each of your lives is vital," the blonde Commander informed the other soldier. "Still, when it comes to those like X, there are some…different measures I have to take to ensure that he remains among the living," he expressed. "All the while, making sure that he's truly living up to what he knows he can do."
The navy-armored Reploid's lips tightened into a firm line, a sign of his internal conflict. He knew precisely what his newly appointed leader was alluding to, yet the issue stirred another question in his mind—one that had been weighing on him for quite some time. "If I may be so bold, Sir," he began, his voice steady but laced with concern, "Why do you continue to assign him to these missions?" He paused briefly, gauging his leader's reaction before pressing on. "You are aware of his hesitation to take decisive action in critical moments. So why do you place your trust in him when the situations clearly demand a more resolute approach?" The Reploid's brow furrowed as he sought clarity on the leader's reasoning, hoping for insight into a decision he found perplexing.
Zero fell into a contemplative silence, the rhythmic sound of ocean waves crashing against the shore creating a soothing backdrop that filled Signas' audio receptors. A wave of anxiety washed over him as he wondered if he had crossed a line, prompting his mind to scramble together an apology he could deliver immediately. Yet, the red Maverick Hunter remained remarkably composed; there was no flicker of offense in his expression. Instead, he seemed almost relieved, as if a weight had been lifted. "Indeed," he responded, his long hair swaying gently in the ocean breeze, his tone smooth and reflective, taking Signas by surprise. "That's a question I pondered when he first set off to investigate the situation in the Mountain Region of the island."
Signas did a double take, pondering on where he had been informed X had been sent during his last few trials. "He found Chill Penguin up there, didn't he?"
"And Marth," Zero added. "Of course, only one of those three actually left that place."
The lower-ranking Hunter was silent for a few moments. "What of those that he found in Penguin's chamber?" he inquired. "From what I was told, their bodies were still intact, albeit frozen."
"True," the long-haired Commander answered. "Yet their internal components had ceased to function long ago. From the scans done on those extracted from the ice, their cores and other functions were unable to be reactivated. Essentially," he paused, biting his lip. "They were dead by the time someone made it there," he explained. "And Marth most likely wouldn't have made it down the mountain without some sort of medical attention or life support system until he could be stabilized," his blue eyes shut. "Of course, I'm also aware that, had things not gone differently, it could've been X who suffered the same fate alongside him."
Signas was reluctant to ask at first, yet the question continued to incessantly trouble his mind, and then form words to dance on his tongue, practically begging for him to just let it out. "...is that why he decided to hold Penguin so X could get the shot?"
Zero was quiet at first, not due to any perceived offense from the other soldier's question, but more out of contemplation for the scenario presented to him. "And to make sure X hit the device in Penguin that controlled the mechaniloids responsible for the avalanches in the area," the red Hunter answered. "But yes, I think your assessment was part of the reason," he sighed. "Even if X brought Marth down to the Emergency HQ, it would've most likely been too late for him."
"Really?" Signas asked. "But don't humans at least try to revive themselves if they enter, well, their form of stasis lock or temporary shutdown?"
"Yes, and we are allowed as well," Zero responded. "But only to an extent," he added. "If a Reploid's systems fully shut down entirely, even if just once," he said. "Then the Law requires that they be declared deceased and their remains melted down to add to the production of brethren like themselves."
The navy-armored Maverick Hunter found himself robbed of words, unsure how to respond. True, he knew the general procedure for distinguishing between humans and Reploids that would potentially survive and those who would not, especially when the renegade mechaniloids seemed to be becoming more common. Yet even so, efforts were always made on both ends to preserve life.
At least, he believed so.
"And…with this in mind," Signas muttered, finally finding his voice again, though only slightly. "I…suppose it's safe to assume that you fear the same could happen to X, right?"
Zero lowered his head, his piercing optics fixated on the cracked and weathered asphalt beneath his feet, evidence of countless battles fought on this worn stretch of road. As his gaze drifted upward, he was enveloped by the vast expanse of endless blue that stretched above him, mingling seamlessly with the deep azure of the ocean below. This was a stark contrast to the harsh realities of their world.
"Can I be honest with you, Signas?" he asked, his voice carrying a weight that hinted at the gravity of his thoughts.
Signas felt a rush of surprise at his Commander's unexpected question. Of all the Reploids in the ranks, it was him—the unassuming Signas—who had caught the attention of the legendary "Red Devil." Although the sudden intimacy of the moment left him flustered, he recognized that it would be improper to deny his Commander this simple request. "O-Of course, Sir," he replied, determination steeling his voice despite the awkwardness swirling in the air between them. "What's on your mind?"
Zero held his breath for a moment, caught in a whirlwind of thoughts that threatened to spill over. The weight of his uncertainty pressed heavily on his chest as he considered whether to voice the turmoil within him. This internal struggle had begun the moment he urged X to remain with A-1 back at the missile base, a decision that now felt haunting. It lingered in his mind, resurfacing vividly when he encountered the blue Hunter ensnared in the clutches of Vile's imposing Mobile Suit. Now, as he stood at the edge of the world, gazing out at the vast azure expanse of the ocean merging seamlessly with the endless sky, those swirling thoughts tugged at him once again, begging for resolution.
He parted his lips, the first words of a deep truth poised on his tongue like a fragile secret. Yet, they never escaped. Just as he was about to voice his thoughts, a flicker of movement in the distance captured his attention, pulling his focus away.
"Sir?" Signas asked, concern lacing his voice as he stepped closer, straining to discern the cause of the disturbance. However, the red Maverick Hunter swiftly raised his hand, a silent but urgent gesture that urged the other soldier to keep quiet and remain alert.
"There's something in the water," Zero muttered, Signas then turning his own focus out to where his Commander had. "Something big."
Indeed, once he noticed the strange movement, Signas too realized that despite the relative calm and quiet out on this corner of the island, they were not alone.
A striking figure broke the surface of the water—a red-armored, multi-armed Reploid, exuding an aura of power as he seemingly floated upward from the depths with little effort. Golden sunlight glinted off his polished armor, creating an almost ethereal glow around him. To the astonishment of the two Hunters watching from a distance, he appeared to be standing triumphantly on the surface of the water, defying the laws of nature as if he commanded the very elements themselves, a master of both the sea and the skies above.
"Oh my," the ruby cephalopod said, its glistening eyes scanning the crumbling structures that loomed ominously before it. Some buildings stood valiantly, though scarred and weary, while others sagged under the weight of neglect. "It certainly looks like this place has seen better days."
Signas' eyes widened upon realizing just who had emerged from the sea, shock soon transforming into disdain and anger as he dashed up to the edge of the island. "Launch Octopus!" he bellowed. "So, decided to finally crawl out from your underwater hole and show yourself, have you?!"
"Hole?" the octopus inquired, his voice laced with a touch of indignation. He gazed down at the unremarkable structure below, its dull, unpolished surface contrasting sharply with the vibrant allure of his underwater realm. "While that term may hold some validity for that drab structure," he conceded, reflecting on Signas' words, "It pails in comparison to my magnificent palace. Soon, with Commander Sigma's forthcoming cleansing of the primate filth that infests the surface, the entire world will radiate with the same breathtaking beauty that defines my kingdom!"
"Kingdom?" Zero raised an eyebrow, a scoff escaping his lips as a mischievous smirk danced across his features. "What, did you actually conjure up your own 'Octopus Garden' down there?" The red Hunter inquired, his tone thick with sarcasm, completely unfazed by the mollusk's ominous prediction of destruction. "Of course, considering how meticulous you've always been about your coat, I never imagined you'd willingly get your tentacles dirty in the muck."
To Signas' surprise, he found himself stifling a chuckle as he observed Octopus narrowing its optics in response to the remark. Despite the evident annoyance, Octopus quickly masked it, regaining his composure with practiced grace. Signas couldn't help but reflect, Still maintaining that polished, gentlemanly facade, are you? It intrigued him how Octopus, a member of a species known for its remarkable ability to change appearance at will, could so expertly balance charm and wariness. The contrast between appearance and underlying emotion fascinated him, prompting questions about the true nature of the Reploid behind that carefully crafted exterior.
"Heh," Octopus huffed, trying to maintain an image of being humored, yet the hidden anger was evident on his features, limited as they were. "By the time we're done here, I'd say it'll be you that'll be working their way through the muck," he retorted. "Of course," he then added, along with a dismissive shrug of his upper tentacles. "Given that this place won't be standing for much longer, there may not be any muck left to try and trudge through."
Any sense of humor at the Maverick's expense quickly died in that moment, the red-armored, horned Maverick Hunter gripping his ivory hands on the railing that separated him and his soldier from the small drop into the ocean. "What do you mean?" Zero inquired, voice low and demanding, clearly invoking some semblance of a command. "What is Sigma planning now?"
Octopus chuckled. "Wouldn't you like to know?" he coyly questioned, crossing his upper tentacles over his chest and ribs. "Although given your current position, I doubt you need to worry much more about the condition of this city, Zero."
The red Hunter raised a brow. "What are you implying, Maverick?" he hissed, keeping Signas on hold, but close by, should assistance be needed.
"Oh, not much," Octopus replied with a sly smile, as both Zero and Signas watched in awe. The water beneath the mollusk's boots began to churn and ripple, foreshadowing the emergence of something colossal hidden just beneath the surface. Slowly, what had supported him all along surged upward, extending higher and higher until its enormous shadow eclipsed the sun, enveloping Zero and Signas in an ominous darkness.
As the metallic sea serpent rose gracefully from the depths, it dominated the aquatic realm below, its sleek, shimmering scales reflecting hints of light like a twisted mirror. It cast a curious gaze downward, its two blank, glass-like blue optics gleaming with an otherworldly intensity. Complementing this was a deep indigo visual receptor on its dome, which seemed to pulse with a life of its own. The atmosphere was charged with a sense of impending confrontation, the very air thick with tension as nature's titan loomed above them.
"Is…" Signas stammered, stepping back in shock, his eyes widening as he took in the extraordinary sight before him. Despite the awe that gripped him, he had no intention of forsaking his Commander. "Is that…?"
"Indeed, it is," Octopus replied with a gleam of pride in his eyes. He spread his numerous, sinuous arms wide as if to command the attention of everyone around him. Behold, my magnificent Leviathan!" The creature loomed behind him, its scales glimmering like precious gems under the light, and its massive form exuding an aura of ancient power and beauty.
And, indeed, it was a sight to behold.
Although Zero was well aware of the massive mechaniloid looming above him—having meticulously studied its blueprints—he had yet to witness one of these towering metal giants in action. His missions typically drew him toward dynamic ground and aerial engagements, seldom requiring him to navigate the depths of aquatic environments. While tests were occasionally conducted to evaluate his underwater capabilities, they were few and far between. He consistently excelled in these assessments, boasting high marks, yet he couldn't shake the feeling that his movements were sluggish and delayed when submerged in water.
The suggestion to cut his flowing hair came from various scientists, who believed it might enhance his performance within the Naval Unit. However, the red Hunter swiftly dismissed any thoughts of altering his appearance for the sake of joining the maritime operations. His hair, a symbol of his identity, was not something he was willing to compromise, even for the promise of improved efficiency.
Thus, while he knew of them, he had yet to truly see many of the machines meant to traverse and delve into the depths, such as the specimen that now looked down on him and his subordinate, although he was far from less than.
The metallic sea serpent, Launch Octopus, loomed majestically atop the colossal underwater titan he had boldly declared as his own, the formidable Beast of Destruction. While it bore no flesh or any familiar aquatic form, the name "Leviathan" seemed almost destined for such a magnificent creation. The mechaniloid, known as the Utuboros, showcased an elongated, segmented body artfully crafted from vibrant, colorful sections adorned with bold red and blue rings, seamlessly interlinked by glimmering silver connectors beneath. Each reflective scale of metal captured and danced with the stray rays of sunlight that pierced through the depths, creating a dazzling display against the shadow of the imposing machine.
Every segment of the Utuboros featured a striking central circular component that shimmered like a brilliant sapphire, lending the beast an ethereal beauty that was as captivating as it was intimidating. Its head was a fearsome sight, with two predatory optics set meticulously in place—one sapphire optic receptor perched above while its jaw, lined with vicious metallic teeth, gaped ominously. Three jagged spikes erupted from its dome, resembling a twisted crown, symbolizing its dominion over the abyss. Despite its sleek, predominantly smooth design, the creature was punctuated by sharp, spike-like protrusions, each one enhancing its savage yet sophisticated mechanical aesthetic, echoing the haunting beauty of the ocean's depths.
"Granted, while it may not be the official name, I'd say it fits better than the official title, given that it will soon be laying waste to this place," Octopus remarked, sneering at the damaged Abel City. "Something that seems long overdue from the looks of it."
Signas' brow furrowed with anger. "How dare you!" He shouted, the Utuboros momentarily becoming an obstacle in his way in regards to giving the arrogant cephalopod a piece of his mind. "Have you no regard for what you've done?! For what Sigma is doing?! He could very well kill all of us if this continues any further!"
Even if he possessed none, both Signas and Zero could've sworn that Octopus raised a brow, seemingly perplexed by the Hunter's inquiry. "All of you?" He repeated back to the two Reploids below him and his dear Utuboros. "Oh no, that's a misconception, dear boy," he answered. "Granted, most of you will probably die, yet there may still be a chance for a handful."
"I am NOT a boy!" Signas retorted, somewhat emboldened by his growing anger from the "title" Octopus had given him.
"You're still a B-Rank, aren't you?" Octopus questioned with a tilt of his head. "Ah, yes, the same as your little blue friend, right?" He turned his attention to Zero. "Commander?"
"Get to the point, you multi-armed freak," Zero responded. "What are you here for?" He then paused, a terrible realization dawning on him. "Where is X?!"
The red Hunter's remark bristled Octopus slightly, yet he didn't allow himself to shed his image. At least, not yet. "Oh, he's just fine," he answered. "Currently, he's in the care of a friend of mine," he then narrowed his optics. "Of course, by the time I'm done here, you'll be joining him shortly."
Zero stood in place, the words just delivered to him registering in his processor. "What are you talking about?" he inquired. "Because if you think I'm going anywhere with you, then it'll only be when it's to deposit your bullet-riddled corpse to rust at the bottom of the ocean!"
The ruby-colored cephalopod coiled his glistening tentacles, creating the impression of a tightly wound spring, ready to burst. Still, his voice remained steady as he continued his speech. "Well, fortunately for you, you'll have the chance to channel that fiery aggression into something far more productive once you decide to tap into your intelligence and join me on this journey."
"Like hell!" Zero shouted back, his voice a fierce roar that echoed through the air. "If I didn't want a place in Sigma's 'formidable' personal army before, what makes you think I'd want one now?!"
"True, but you seem to forget," the Octopus interjected smoothly, his eyes shimmering with a hint of mischief. "Your comrade is currently in my possession."
The fearsome Red Devil fell into a heavy silence at the sound of that ominous statement. His lips tightened into a grim line, fury bubbling just beneath the surface as resentment toward the cunning red mollusk took root in his core.
"Now," Octopus continued, feeling rather high on the fact that Zero of all Reploids was essentially being forced to relent to him. "Even if I had to bang him up a little bit to get him to stay put, X is alive and intact," he restated. "However, given that where I'm currently operating is a rather hazardous area, even I can't entirely guarantee his safety. After all," Octopus paused. "Didn't he get in trouble before because he ran off, even when you explicitly told him not to?"
Zero gritted his teeth, fists clenching as he glowered at the cephalopod towering above him. Or rather, using a tool far larger than himself to visually boast of his assumed superiority. "Damn you…" he hissed.
Octopus shrugged off the scornful curse hurled at him by the red Hunter, perceiving it as merely the bitter outburst of a sore loser. "Now, considering that the longer we remain here bickering, the more time our dear little X has to get himself into yet another predicament, let's move on," he declared confidently. With a swift, deliberate tap of his left foot against the massive, gleaming dome of the Utuboros, the immense mechaniloid gradually descended, revealing its colossal shape looming just above the water's surface. This action brought Launch Octopus to a more equal standing with Zero and Signas, both of whom watched intently.
As they approached the jagged edge of the island, now only a few meters away, Octopus spoke, his voice dripping with a mocking tone that echoed ominously against the rocky landscape. "If your supposed companionship holds as much significance as Commander Sigma suggests," he mused, his eyes narrowing as he studied them thoughtfully, "then surely you understand that you're not the one steering this ship in this perilous situation."
Zero cast his gaze downward, the weight of his responsibility pressing heavily on his shoulders. He knew that his decision would impact not just the safety of his comrade, but far beyond that. It was a stark realization, one that Octopus had deliberately framed around the notion of "him," underscoring the isolation of their predicament.
"Would you like my pet to give you a demonstration of what will happen if I determine you're intentionally testing my patience?" Octopus asked, a sly smile creeping across his face. The threat in his words hung in the air like a gathering storm, leaving no doubt about the peril they faced.
With an expression strained under a barely contained mask of calm, the long-haired blonde released a heavy sigh, the weight of his unspoken thoughts hanging in the air. He was on the verge of delivering his answer when he noticed, to his perplexity, that Octopus' confident demeanor had suddenly faltered. The pompous mollusk had turned his back, his attention seemingly captivated by something brewing in the distance. As eerie signals crept closer to his leader, the blonde was about to ask what had ensnared Octopus' focus.
"...what?"
The disbelief evident in Octopus' tone registered with Zero and Signas, but they barely had time to voice their confusion. In an instant, the red mollusk and his steed plunged beneath the shimmering waves once more, the multi-armed Reploid caught in a tumult of uncertainty. He was still unable—and even more, unwilling—to confront the unsettling detection evoked by the Utuboros in its systems, which was alerting its rider to the approach of something ominous.
A presence hauntingly similar to its own.
"...WHAT?!"
To his shock and dismay, Launch Octopus beheld an ominous shape slicing through the water, unmistakably reminiscent of his Utuboros. The elongated, serpentine form glided with a grace that was both familiar and unsettling, instantly revealing its identity. It was the spare Utuboros, long since hidden in the shadowy depths of his fortress—his palace—now commandeered by not only one of his most dangerous enemies but, perhaps even worse, a treacherous harlot whose duplicity stung like a bitter poison. The sight filled him with a mixture of dread and fury as he confronted the implications of this unexpected arrival.
"Okay," X began, his voice cutting through the heavy silence that had lingered during their arduous journey. The air was thick with unspoken thoughts and emotions, as he turned to address his companion, an ally for now, even if their paths often diverged like two rivers flowing in opposite directions. "So, this machine can actually release lasers from its mouth?" he asked, his curiosity piqued as he adjusted his grip on one of the Utuboros' towering spikes. The sheer size of the massive mechaniloid challenged his balance, but his determination kept him steady.
The prospect of conversation had ignited a flicker of hope in the turquoise-armored mermaid beside him. Yet, as she registered the words falling from his lips, she felt the light dim considerably. She recognized that his inquiry was merely about the functionality of the machine rather than a genuine attempt to bridge the emotional gap between them. A pang of disappointment washed over her, and she wrestled with her feelings, trying to maintain an air of composure and mask the hurt creeping into her chest. The tension between them was palpable, laden with both the weight of their shared history and the unlikelihood of ever truly connecting.
To compensate for the fact that she wasn't equipped with a firearm (and technically X had his somewhat incapacitated), the mermaid had taken along two steel tridents from the weapon's storage, although X declined to take one for himself.
Or rather, taking one from her.
"Yeah," still, at the moment, even if she wanted to resolve things, there were more pressing matters at hand. Besides, even if the second trident was hooked onto a small compartment on her back, she could still hand it to X at any time. Assuming he'd accept her help. "You have to input the command and let it charge for a bit, but the control module should be right around…here!"
The other Utuboros opened its silvery jaws and, in its throat, a sphere of blue energy began to manifest, growing in size and power as surging plasma and other components developed and began to come together. Then, just when it had reached its critical mass, the metallic sea serpent released the concentrated orb of fierce power, launching the shot in the Octopus' direction. Seeing the incoming blast meant for him, he commanded his Utuboros with a tentative tap on the head to swiftly avoid it, the flexible, eel-like mechaniloid turning to the side and letting the energy blast fire out into the depths of the ocean, thankfully missing the foundation of the artificial island.
Even though Octopus had formed a solid suspicion about the identities of his aggressors, the moment he turned to confront them directly only intensified his mounting frustration. He let out a dismissive huff, his optics narrowing as they fell upon X and Marty, who were positioned there with the stolen Utuboros figuratively clutched tightly in their grasp. "Well, well," he sneered, a wry smile curling at the corners of his mouth. "Look what the catfish dragged in."
The realization hit him like a jolt: X had chosen to ally himself with none other than Marty, a partnership that seemed particularly reckless. "Still so eager to place your blind trust in others, little boy blue?" Octopus's voice dripped with a dark amusement, each word laced with implication. He chuckled, a low, mocking sound that echoed in the tense atmosphere. "Surely you've come to grips with the chaos your little mermaid's handiwork has wreaked on your systems by now, haven't you?" The challenge in his tone was unmistakable, revealing the depths of Octopus' disdain and the troubling secrets lurking beneath the surface, waiting to ensnare his unsuspecting foe.
"Oh, I'm well aware of how my main weapon's energy source is cut off for the time being," X responded, raising his buster up for the ruby-red cephalopod to see for himself. "But I'm also aware that I couldn't have made it here alone, let alone on time to make sure you didn't cause any more trouble."
Octopus scoffed once again. "What? Do you still believe this to just be a game of Soldiers? Haven't you killed enough of your 'friends' to understand that this is a matter of life and death?" he inquired, then paused. "For you, at least."
X clenched his teeth slightly, the tension evident in his jaw. "Oh, I know," he replied, his voice steady but laced with an undercurrent of resignation. "Contrary to what you, Penguin, Mandrill, and maybe even Armadillo have thought or still think, I've come to realize that my existence has continued solely through the kindness of others or sheer blind luck that arrived just in time." He paused, his eyes drifting away momentarily as if he were searching for something profound in the distance. "Indeed," X continued, a heavy weight in his tone. Marty and Octopus exchanged knowing glances; they could see the struggle etched across his face, as if he were wrestling with a painful truth he had long avoided acknowledging. "I've fallen far short of what it means to be a protector of the weak."
Marty felt a protest bubbling on her tongue, her instincts urging her to assert that he was more than he believed. Yet, as the words hovered in her mind, she hesitated, questioning whether they would even resonate with him now. What worth did her reassurance hold in the face of his stark self-assessment? She could only watch, uncertain, as X confronted the shadows of his past that threatened to swallow him whole.
"Hm," Launch Octopus observed, crossing his tentacles over his chest and mid-section. "So, it seems you've gained at least some semblance of self-awareness," he mused aloud, his last set of tentacles mockingly beating together to resemble some form of congratulatory clapping. "Of course, it doesn't change the fact that it came only after, let's see, who's died in your prescence again?" he inquired. "There's Marth, Penguin, Mandrill, oh, and we can't forget Armadillo," he then paused. "I'll have to remember to give Vile my thanks for flushing that traitorous little pill-bug out. Then again," he then added. "Perhaps he wouldn't have been an unnecessary casualty, had you just done your job."
X's expressive eyes flashed, surging red boiling underneath the calm, green sheen.
"Even now, you refuse to do it properly," Octopus continued, gesturing towards the aquatic turquoise-armored Reploid accompanying X atop the pilfered Utuboros. "It's because of her that you're currently crippled. You said it yourself, your main weapon is disabled due to the shot delivered by her weapon," the mollusk stated. "Why would you willingly bring her here?" he then paused. "Or maybe," he said, voice growing dark. "She would like to explain herself here and now, seeing as she still has time to talk before I rip her throat out."
Marty felt a familiar knot of hesitation coil in her stomach as she faced Octopus, fully aware of the malicious resolve that lay behind his monstrous gaze. The weight of his threat hung in the air, unyielding. Yet, despite the tremors of fear that whispered warnings of self-preservation, her pride surged within her. The indignation sparked by his audacity ignited a flame in her chest.
"You told me to lead X to you so he could be apprehended and contained!" she shouted, her voice cutting through the tension, fists clenched at her sides, trembling with a mixture of anger and defiance. The memory of his cold, calculating words echoed in her mind, reminding her of the stakes involved. "There was no mention of him getting hurt the way he did back there!"
"Yes, those were my instructions," Octopus replied, nodding slowly as if savoring her discomfort. He leaned forward slightly, his many eyes narrowing with malicious delight. "However, despite that clear directive, you squandered precious time tiptoeing through this one's misguided attempt at forging friendships with everyone in his path." As he spoke, he took note of the primarily blue figure, X, standing nearby. The tension in X's posture was palpable—every muscle stiffening at the veiled insult.
"Furthermore," Octopus added with a smirk, "May I comment on your rather lackluster performance? You are quite the pitiful actress, my dear." His voice dripped with condescension. "So much so that I found it necessary to enlist the help of a friend just to reconstruct the façade of you being a mere damsel in distress, desperately seeking a hero." He then shifted his gaze back to X, a predatory glint in his many eyes. "Tell me, hero, how did that strategy pan out for you?"
The area felt charged with the weight of his words, each syllable a reminder of the dangerous game they were caught up in. Marty wondered just how far she could push back against an adversary like Octopus, even with someone like X with her—even if it was only technically.
"Once this is completed," X responded. "She can make her own choices, as long as it doesn't include dealing with the likes of powers such as you."
Marty felt a subtle easing of the tension that had been lingering in the air between them. It wasn't quite enough to imply that they were on "good terms," but it was a start—a small glimmer of hope in an otherwise strained relationship. As she remained still, her mind wandered to X and the weight of a secret she bore. What would he think if he uncovered the true reason behind her presence here, the underlying motivations that led her to serve? Would he be more willing to listen and understand her perspective, or would it make no difference at all? The thought gnawed at her, leaving her torn between the desire for honesty and the fear of rejection.
Despite the chaotic tension in the surrounding, ironically calm water, the ruby cephalopod found his opponent's response had struck a deep chord within him. His initial delight at the idea of undermining X's morale began to morph into an unmistakable frustration. "It's no wonder Penguin saw you as merely a loud little do-gooder spouting nonsense," he growled, his voice dripping with disdain. His tentacles unfurled dramatically, the Utuboros—his formidable sea serpent of metal and might—sensing its handler's growing impatience and desire for action. "Very well," he said, his tone clipped and cold. "Let's put your blind benevolence to the test, dear savior."
With a decisive tap of his left foot, the elaborate, crimson-decorated mechaniloid beneath him surged forward, propelling itself straight toward X and Marty. The sudden burst of speed caught the blue Hunter off guard, forcing him to react quickly. His aquatic companion wasted no time, issuing a swift command that sent their own Utuboros veering out of harm's way at the last possible moment.
"Hold on tight, Kiddo!" Marty shouted, her voice tense with urgency as she struggled to steer the massive machine away from imminent danger. She glanced at X, noticing the way the other Hunter wrestled to maintain a firm grip on the suddenly slippery, eel-like mechaniloid beneath him. The battle within the deepening blue was not just one of speed and might; it was a test of wits and resolve against the forces of chaos that threatened to engulf them.
X managed to keep himself atop the sea serpent as the blonde mermaid steered the creature around to try and face in the same direction as Octopus and his own Levithan. "So these things are supposed to be made equal?" X questioned Marty, who had taken hold of the spare trident she had snagged back at the fortress.
"That's what was intended!" the turquoise-armored Reploid responded, readying herself with her weapon, even if she herself wasn't exactly designed for combat. Her violet optics turned to the Maverick Hunter by her side, separated by a large, metallic spike that served as the "crown" of the Utuboros. "Are you sure you don't need one of these?" she inquired, X, in turn, shifted his gaze to the second handheld three-pronged spear on her back. "Look, there's nothing attached to it or anything. It's perfectly normal."
X was quiet a first, sizing up Octopus and his Utuboros that had made eye contact with him and had given a visual signal that he was prepared to go in for the attack again. He at first considered not answering, figuring that it would ultimately be useless. Yet, with some further thought, he also found that there was no reason for him not to say what he thought. Especially considering he could no longer guarantee what would happen to either him or her.
"I'll keep it in mind," the blue Maverick Hunter told the turquoise-armored, blonde mermaid. "I don't usually use handheld weapons, but that didn't stop Fujiwara from putting me through a few tests now and again."
While it wasn't with the same vigor as before, a small girn came to the aquatic Reploid's features.
"But, if it comes to it," the Maverick Hunter concluded, sensing that Octopus was about to make his move. "Please, don't hesitate," he sighed. "Save yourself."
Launch Octopus commanded his Utuboros to charge forward. Its elongated, serpentine body effortlessly traveled through the water as it approached its sibling. The metallic jaws opened, ready to deliver another blast of energy—only this time, it would be at close range.
Sensing that was the intended plan, Marty input an action into the CPU of her and X's eel-like steed, the massive mechaniloid rising and soaring through the ocean while both avoiding and approaching its aggressor simultaneously. Octopus's Utuboros halted in developing a blast of energy, seeing fit to make use of its teeth and clamping down onto one of the lower segments of the second Levithan, the impact felt by the two riders and keeping their mode of transportation in place, the other underwater beast holding its twin securely in its jaws.
"How do we get this thing off?!" X inquired, all the while trying to hold on as the other Utuboros continued to chomp and bite down on the lower sections of its own sibling.
"Hold on, give me a second-AHH!" Marty answered, trying to keep steady herself. This was no good, she thought. They couldn't maneuver their Utuboros's head over to fire as the range would be too close and potentially blow them back as well, yet if they didn't react, then they'd had the one advantage they had on their hands be rendered useless! They had to do something!
It was then that the mermaid realized their steed's tail was right by the dome of the other Levithan's head.
"Bingo."
With a flick of a switch located in the small panel she had opened, she activated the components centered in the barbed tail, the wiring traveling from the Utuboros's massive dome to its secondary weapon taking a few seconds to input the command, yet just as the other red sea serpent was busy chewing through the other's tail and when its teeth met a few of the exposed wires and cables that traveled through the mechaniloid, the other Utuboros found its systems assaulted with a barrage of stinging electricity that consumed its entire form.
"What the-GAHH!"
And, in turn, Octopus himself.
The red cephalopod and his steed were forced to release their hold on the Utuboros's twin, allowing X and Marty to pilot the mechaniloid a short distance away. The turquoise-armored mermaid looked back to see the damage done to the lower sections of the aquatic machine. "This isn't good," the blonde Reploid observed grimly, surveying the wounds dealt to their ride. "We need to keep ourselves from getting in a position like that again." she remarked.
"Then should we try and aim from a distance instead?" X suggested, genuinely trying to engage in exchanging ideas. "We could try and maybe hit them from there, right?"
Marty bit her lip. "Sorry, Kiddo, but the Utuboros is specifically based on the shape and structure of an eel, specifically moray, yet the same function is the same," she sighed. "And this one's clearly been out of use for a while," she paused, biting her lip. "I hate to say it, but I think maybe it's best that you turn tail and head back up to the surface."
X shook his head. "I can't do that," he responded. "That would mean abandoning you, as well as forsaking my mission and duty as a Hunter."
"Don't get all worried over me! I'll be fine!" Marty protested. "I can probably be of more help by getting Octopus to tail me while you go to the surface and get your buddies to take this guy out!"
"That would still leave you at risk, so it's out of the question," X answered. "And no, it has nothing to do with your gender."
"Then go ahead and get help!" The mermaid continued to argue. "There's no way you could take this guy on your own! Even with this thing at our disposal, we-" she paused. "…maybe only have a slight chance of getting out of this in one piece, but that's if they're lucky! And last time I checked, I'm a better swimmer than you at the moment!"
"Then I'll make sure that you're the one who will survive!" X told her, taking Marty back. "I said I would help you, right? And, so far, I've yet to solve your problem," He stated, turning his gaze toward Launch Octopus and his own Utuboros, who were readying themselves for another charge. "As long as he's allowed to roam free, then not just your ocean or this place, but no place under the water will be spared from the destruction he intends to cause."
Marty was rendered silent, a hand gripping at her chest. "Don't you realize the odds that you're up against?" She stammered. "Don't you see that death is staring you right in the face!?" She then found her composure slipping, an unintentional piece of honesty slipping through her lips. "Aren't you afraid?!"
X didn't answer, the calm of the water overtaking everything else, the stillness of the submerged world serving to only make the blue Hunter's absence of an answer even more troubling.
"…of course I am."
The blonde mermaid blinked, torn whether she had just heard X mutter something or she had simply imagined it out of some vain sense of hope.
"I'm terrified," X continued, voice honest and vulnerable, yet it seemed that confessing such a thing openly was serving not as a detriment, but an encouragement to his morale. "When I first awoke, I saw the humans, but the first things I noticed were the mechaniloids set to attack me at any given moment," the Reploid tightened his lips. "I was kept in a lab for months because I and the outside world were afraid of each other," he paused again. "And, even now, I fear what will happen to this city and those still dwelling within it."
"…so why?" Marty questioned. "If you're afraid, if you know that you could die, why stay and fight? Why not save yourself?"
He turned to face her, the mermaid's optics widening upon seeing, of all things, a small smile trace the other Reploid's lips.
"Because, while I have a sense of fear, and to be afraid," he answered. "There's more than fear that should push us forward," he witnessed Marty's features soften, the terror previously present smoothing out into an expression of bafflement, but also of intrigue. Perhaps even a small sliver of awe. "There is more than fear, that drives me."
The mermaid was left speechless, barely able to grasp what she was seeing, let alone hearing. It flew in the face of every logical conclusion she had made just now! And yet, even with that, whether it be due to X's delivery, or the timing, or perhaps because it was something she needed to hear at that moment, despite the absurdity of it all, she found herself wishing to share in what X was presenting at that exact time.
"You know, Kiddo," Marty muttered, a tiny grin unconsciously curling her lips. "I don't think I've ever met anyone like you before."
X found the question of "What do you mean?" On his lips, as well as the sensation of a shift in his perception of the mermaid.
A shift in his core? No, not that, the origin, while familiar and registering with his own emotions, were linking with his, connecting to his, reflex his own.
The topaz.
"Hey, what's up? You ok there?"
An ivory hand placed itself on his chest, the Maverick Hunter closing his eyes and pleading silently with whatever force or entity that was somehow attached or communicating through this seemingly immaculate trinket to not resurface with its visions.
"Look alive! Here he comes!"
Not until this was taken care of, at least.
Launch Octopus had commanded his transport to make another lunge at its twin, Marty in turn compelling her and X's own to make an arc above the incoming sea serpent in an effort to dodge it.
Yet, just as Octopus was about to gloat of the two's cowardice, he looked above him to witness his rivals activating their own steed's beam, the blast of powerful, blue energy forcing the cephalopod to maneuver back, the Utuboros he rode upon doing the same. However, it couldn't avoid such a close range shot entirely, the shot clipping the edge of one of its prominent head spikes.
Further up above, Marty glanced down at the angularly-shaped tail of the mechaniloid. "The primary weak point of this thing is the cerebral chamber," she informed X. "Although, that would require getting through the dome, and well," she paused, uncertain if she should even ask such a thing, if not just to try and avoid her own guilt. "Do you think you can do that in your current condition, Kiddo?"
X turned his green optics to his buster. "I'm not completely disabled, if that's what you mean," he responded. "But, I will admit, not being able to have access to a near endless supply of plasma will make things more difficult," he then paused, noting the mermaid's features beginning to falter. "But, that doesn't necessarily translate to it being impossible."
This appeared to lighten the mermaid's growing despair, even if just slightly. Still, she had one idea on her mind that she found herself steadily leaning towards. The only thing was, would her current companion be willing to help her go through with it or not?
"Well, do you have another energy source that could maybe serve as a temporary replacement?" She asked, remembering the previous skirmish X had with Octopus back at the fortress.
"Nothing that would probably be too effective against the Utuboros itself," X responded. "But, when it comes to Octopus himself, it seems that Rolling Shield doesn't mesh too well with his circuitry."
The turquoise-armored mermaid nodded, spotting Launch Octopus and his steed rising up, seemingly following in order to try and make another aggressive maneuver against them. "I ask because I don't think our ride's buddy is going to stop until either one or the other is no longer moving," she remarked, gripping the trident in her hold. "And I don't think it's going to stop until Octopus here tells it to, which I don't see happening anytime soon."
Steadily grasping Marty was suggesting, he was silent for a few moments, optics still tailing the incoming red mollusk and his transport. "Then do you think it best we counter now while we can?" He questioned. "Which, I assume means that you too wish to be a part of it, right?"
She nodded, sensing the Hunter's still present hesitance. "I was a moron to put any semblance of faith in that tentacled narcissist," the long-haired blonde mused aloud. "I'm not trying to justify lying to you, let alone anything else," she paused, biting her lip. "You're completely in your right not to trust me."
X stiffened, his core reacting to her words, the topaz nestled inside his chest seemingly responding as well. Another link, perhaps? Did it have anything to do with something that occurred between Blues and Tempo? Perhaps even the ongoing dilemma he witnessed play between the two of them?
"Marty-"
"No, don't," the mermaid interrupted. "You have nothing to apologize for. If anything," she relayed, sighing in resignation and defeat. "I don't think I could tell you enough 'sorrys' to make up for everything I put you through," again, she stopped, albeit only momentarily. She had to tell him this, especially now that the circumstances were not in her favor. "But, if you're willing, if you'll let me," she stated. "You fought for me, even when you had your doubts. So, in turn," she bit her lip. "I want to fight for you, even if it's just this once."
X didn't respond at first, the aquatic Reploid's declaration rendering him speechless and with a profound conflict present in both his head and in his core. And again, those two robotic figures re-emerged in his mind's eye, even if for a few brief seconds. There was no way they could be random, X concluded. What they presented, what was going on now, there was a reason they were seemingly parallel to each other.
There was some sort of tie between them.
A link.
A connection.
"X?"
The Maverick Hunter knew he owed Marty an answer. If not for the fact that he may not get another chance to do so. Still, he could only give her part of an answer. There was still so much he wished to say.
"…all right," but, at the moment, he would have to reserve his words. "But, please," save for one important warning. "Should things come to it, don't worry about me," he told her. "Save yourself."
"There you are!" Launch Octopus cackled to himself, his optics gleaming with malicious delight as he spotted his Utuboros Unit inching closer to its still fleeing twin. "Finally, I was beginning to grow tired of this continuous lagging on!" A dark grin spread across his face as he relished the thought of the impending chaos. "Looks like you little guppies are right in my sights."
With a sinister glint in his eye, he coiled his tentacles in anticipation, the tension crackling in the air like electricity before a storm. "Let's make this a quick but memorable ending, why don't we?" he taunted, positioning himself expertly to unleash a storm of Homing Torpedos toward his helpless foes. Each torpedo was a cruel harbinger of doom, designed not just to destroy, but to savor the fear and desperation he knew would unfold.
"Oh, let's see just how well you squirm your way out of this one!" His laughter echoed with a chilling edge, filled with twisted glee. The thrill of the hunt coursed through him—this was more than a battle; it was a chance to relish their panic, to toy with their lives as they grappled with the inevitable.
Of course, upon meeting them again, he found that panic, while potentially present, was not what they decided to present him with.
Upon reaching the other Utuboros and swimming up beside the twin sea serpent, Launch Octopus saw the blue Maverick Hunter riding atop the mechaniloid's large dome, X turning his green optics to face the red cephalopod. He and Octopus locked eyes with each other, yet, in the few fleeting moments shared between the two adversaries, a particular detail, or rather, the distinct absence of one was noted only at the very last second.
And by that time, it was already too late.
From the lower back of the second Utuboros, Marty bolted forward, her underwater thrusters meant for bursts of speed were going into overdrive, her tail only making the slightest of movements to keep herself steady and propelling in the direction of the pompous tentacled jerk, one trident in hand and the other affixed to her back.
"Traitorous wench!" Octopus bellowed, clearly offended at the present rebellion the mermaid was displaying, he was forced to focus his attention on blocking and either countering or dodging her strikes and swings with her weapon. "Commander Sigma bothered to hear your pathetic plea out when there are far more important happenings occurring all outside of this worthless ocean, and you dare turn against us?! Against me?!"
"Against you?!" Marty barked back, beating back a few incoming tendrils that sought to ensnare her. "You said that Sigma would allow for the world's oceans to be safe! Hell, you owe your very life to the ocean!" She shouted, stabbing the three-pronged spear in Octopus's direction, forcing him to keep his distance to an extent. "Or have you conveniently forgotten how you were found half dead and practically looked like you took a trip through a trash compactor?!" She questioned, her violet irises torn between Octopus and the other Utuboros that had been close by. "The ocean and those that have been assigned and given the task to protect it are the reason you're even here, and you go and trample all over their compassion?!"
This sentiment seemed to hold no sway or power over the former Maverick Hunter. Rather, if anything, he appeared amused. "Funny," the red cephalopod said. "Isn't that what you've just done to your newest companion?"
Marty was robbed of any words, finding her tongue refusing to cooperate in providing a proper rebuttal or counter. Then again, perhaps she knew that there ultimately was none.
Still, the least she could do was help the one she had wronged finish this.
"Now, X!"
The Utuboros fired, Octopus and Marty separated, and the mollusk's steed backed up to avoid the incoming attack. The sudden shift in movement from such a large figure momentarily jostled the tentacled Maverick and the turquoise-armored mermaid, putting their confrontation on hold for a short time as X tried to make another move with the Utuboros, all the while noticing how Marty was rearing for yet another strike with her trident.
And, at that moment, X took notice that Octopus was putting one of his own into action.
"Marty, look out!"
From one half of his multi-limbed yet extravagant body, Launch Octopus released a barrage of Homing Torpedoes and Piranhas from his tentacles while the other half managed to snag the mermaid's trident in the constructed distraction of explosives.
"X!" Marty cried out, about to rush over to assist the other Reploid, yet she found the staff of her trident grasped by one of the cephalopod's tendrils, the others going to work in restricting her movements as retaliation was inevitable on her end.
Thus, Octopus concluded with a dark sense of glee, that a more permanent solution was in order.
With her trident seized, the ruby-red mollusk wasted no time in ripping the weapon away from her, despite her desperate struggles to try and keep it in her grasp. Upon taking the stabbing instrument for himself, he quickly tossed it to the side, the blonde mermaid watching on in horror as her means of defense was thrust out of her reach and perhaps her sight, forever.
Of course, that was just one trident, she had another, musing this fact as she reached back to detach the other weapon from in between her shoulders. The mermaid wasn't so foolish as to believe Octopus wouldn't try to intercept her at this point either, yet it seemed that, from the way he was thrusting his tendrils in her direction, it seemed that he was less interested in getting rid of her other weapon and more in making contact with any portion of her body that he could reach.
While it took more time than he would've cared for, X eventually managed to steer the Utuboros around the clouds of smoke, catching Marty in his sights as the mermaid finally managed to retrieve the other trident from her back, beating the incoming tentacles from getting too close, their owner's intentions made clear to both her and the Maverick Hunter.
Unfortunately, despite her continued efforts, the multi-limbed cephalopod managed to seize the mermaid's arms, forcing them upward and, in turn, aiming the head of the trident away from her target altogether.
"GAH!"
However, before he could make any aggressive maneuver, Launch Octopus found his back assaulted by a barrage of stinging energy that drove his systems to near madness from the pain and forced him to release the mermaid, allowing her to put a small bit of distance between herself and the other aquatic machine. Whirling around to see X had fired at him, the mollusk's systems registered as well just what had been sent in his direction.
"Rolling Shield…" Octopus mused aloud, albeit with the volume of a low growl. "Fujiwara, you bastard," he hissed, tentacles curling dangerously. "Even now, your damned handicaps do nothing but slow us down."
"Oh really?" a familiar, female voice questioned. "Well, I say a mere handicap isn't efficient enough," he shifted in place, yet by the time he realized just what, let alone who was coming his way, it was too late. "I'd say dismemberment would be a more permanent solution!"
When he was able to finally face the incoming enemy, Octopus found any sort of retaliation rendered useless as the three sharpened ends of the trident came down, the mermaid using every ounce of her strength behind the downward thrust to tear through the metal shell of the mollusk's tentacles.
Success!
Marty beamed in triumph as she witnessed Octopus's prized limbs being ripped away one by one from her ongoing strikes, the blasted big-headed, smarmy "artist" finally having next to nothing to say or counter with as he was rendered almost completely limbless due to the mermaid's continuous, aggressive strikes.
"Now, X!"
From behind, the Utuboros fired another blast, forcing Launch Octopus to depart from atop his steed to avoid the incoming sphere of surging energy. The same couldn't be said for his means of swift transportation, which took the blast right to the face, the proximity causing a considerable amount of damage.
"Move out of the way, you damn worm!" Octopus bellowed, about to curl out his arms in growing frustration, only to realize that he had no such appendages anymore. And, in the next second, he would perhaps have his throat cut out if he didn't move, Marty having decided to make another move against him while he was metaphorically down, so to speak.
No, Octopus mused to himself. This would not do. He needed to even the playing field. Well, "level" in the sense of bending conditions to his favor, yet even that would consist of the elimination of some of the current players.
"Not so cocky without those slimy little things poking out of your sides, huh?"
And, upon hearing the turquoise mermaid's taunt, he believed he had found just the perfect way.
"Come on, you slippery bastard!" Marty shouted, not letting up in her continuous attacks "Maybe a gutless worm or slug would be a more fitting form for you," she remarked, stabbing and thrusting with the trident, along with the occasional swing as if it were a sword. "Once the chips are down, you're nothing more than what I see right in front of me!" she glowered in disgust. "I can't believe I was stupid enough to entertain the idea that you care for something or someone outside of yourself!"
The urge to reach out and strangle the mouthy urchin came to mind, yet the lack of prehensile appendages made such a thing impossible. At least not right away.
Noticing the lack of concern on Octopus's features, barely human as they were, Marty couldn't help but feel a shiver run up her metallic spine. "What?" she inquired, all the while keeping her eyes on the cephalopod.
"Oh, nothing," Octopus responded, although it was clear that was the furthest thing on his mind. Oh no, whatever he had at the forefront of his processor gave him nothing but absolute delight. "Aside from the fact that I've found a way to take care of both of you and your stolen property once and for all."
Before she could process, let alone demand to know what he meant, Launch Octopus responded by opening his tentacle sockets and releasing every missile and explosive stored in the inner compartments, and then some. Marty realized this at the last moment and made a desperate attempt to halt the destructive counterattack before it could begin; she found her toned yet trim form stood no chance against the Maverick's more extensive and more compact dome. The ruby-red mollusk headbutted the mermaid's forehead, sending her backward, her body crashing against the jagged cliffside, which disoriented her and caused her fingers to begin slipping.
"Marty!" X shouted, about to direct the Utuboros he steered to make a dive for the mermaid, yet soon found himself intercepted by not only another barrage of Homing Torpedoes and Pirahnas but, trailing behind them, the other red Levithan was barrelling straight toward its twin, jaws open and readying to fire a blast of its own.
"X…" Marty weakly strained, watching on from afar in horror as the sight of the primarily blue Hunter was overtaken by incoming projectiles and the resulting explosions they left behind.
The trident began to slip, Marty realizing her steadily decreasing strength as she tried to keep a hold of the weapon, all the while weighing between going for X or dealing with Octopus here and now.
"Huh? What the…?!"
Unfortunately, the mermaid was never granted that chance, a sharp, stabbing pain assaulting her bare stomach.
Then, it was followed by the sensation of her insides quite literally being drained from within.
There was just no end to them! If he hadn't dealt with the barrage of exploding weapons beforehand in the fortress, then X would've assumed that Octopus had gotten an upgrade or two in regards to his arsenal, the sheer amount of firepower at his disposal severely against human-set regulations.
Probably another reason you went with Sigma, huh? X pondered bitterly as he was forced to make use of his usable weapons in ways ranging from semi-creative to borderline desperate in regards of effectiveness in combating the various incoming threats. Still, I can hold my own against this! I have to get to Marty!
His assessment wasn't entirely wrong, Marty, despite what her bravado would potentially have you believe, was ultimately not designed with either combat or defensive measures in mind, especially when it came to times of war. No, the true tool, the instrument of destruction was himself, and yet even he was beginning to struggle against the onslaught brought on by his marine-life foe.
With the access to the near boundless amount of plasma embedded in his systems cut off, the Maverick Hunter had to rely on the three abilities inserted into his forearm, the only guaranteed existing remains of those he had once fought alongside. And each proved to have their own advantages and weaknesses in regards to batting away the incoming projectiles of Homing Torpedoes and metallic Piranhas.
Shotgun Ice proved useful in freezing the contents of the missiles, either greatly reducing the force of their explosions or outright rendering them useless, yet X, to his own shame, only discovered this after trying to electrocute the hazardous objects coming his way in an attempt to stop their journey before completion. This proved effective and did as intended, yet X soon found that the resulting release of such volatile materials was more than he was prepared to initially handle.
Thus, even if he found the technique to be the most effective, the true strength and defensive power of Armadillo's Rolling Shield only came to be known because X had inadvertently placed himself in more trouble than necessary. And, thus, the blue energy spheres that kept back the incoming explosions also served to drain his reserves of the very weapon he made use of.
And then, once the projectiles and robotic fish were dealt with, there was still the issue of the incoming Utuboros dead set on tearing him or its twin to pieces, whichever came first didn't matter, just as long as the blue Hunter himself eventually fell!
Given that he was far less experienced at steering and maneuvering the red eel-based mechaniloid, X took to dealing with the controls and attempted to keep out of the range of Octopus's Leviathan, all the while trying to make his way toward Marty, realizing that he had yet to see any sign of the red mollusk for some time. Unfortunately, the other underwater mechaniloid didn't appear interested in simply allowing the blue Hunter to pass it by, the elongated machine rising up along with its twin as X hurriedly raced toward the vague shape of the mermaid he saw against the rocks.
Going further up, however, the other Utuboros then dove downward and began to coil and constrict itself around its counterpart, restricting its movements as X found his ride to steadily become further and further restricted due to the close embrace of the other like metallic sea demon. Then, just as the rest of its form was wrapped in a segmented body, X witnessed the opposing Utuboros unhinge its jaws and clamp down, piercing the dome and metallic skull of its twin, functions ceasing instantly as X was forced to retreat the doomed vessel that had taken him this far.
The steel jaws tore through its twin's CPU and all other systems that rested in its dome, the secondary Leviathan releasing billows of smoke from its disfigured mouth and optics until the large red dome could take no more and exploded entirely.
X didn't stop, he couldn't afford to, yet he couldn't help but give a silent eulogy to the Utuboros that had brought him this far. The least he could do now was at least assist the one that had put themselves at risk to help him. Spotting the turquoise-armored mermaid from afar, back against the cliff side she had been flung into, X hurriedly swam as quickly as he could manage, finding that, no matter how fast he went, it ultimately wouldn't be enough.
Yet another would fall in this terrible conflict.
"Marty!" X called out, finally reaching the seemingly unconscious mermaid that, by sheer luck, had released her trident out of exhaustion, but the formation of the cliff side rocks allowed for a small enough space for the rod to slip in, essentially allowing the spear-like weapon to teeter over the edge. "Marty…" X took the motionless Reploid in his grip, holding her body in one arm while he reached for the trident with the other. The long-haired blonde was in pretty bad shape, outer shell dented and scuffed in several areas, as well as traces of leaking fluid from open wounds that had been created throughout various places on her semi-humanoid form.
Open wounds…circular in shape…and she appeared to be sucked dry of any sort of strength.
…or energy.
"Hm?" A looming shadow from behind was seen in the blurry vision of her violet optics. The sensation of being held alerted her that she wasn't in the grasp of her adversary. Yet the one who had come to her aid had yet to become aware that an attack was coming from behind. "Kiddo, look out!"
Just as the realization dawned on him, X tried to dodge the incoming strike from Octopus's tentacles, the sight of them a shock in of itself seeing as he witnessed Marty dismember the red cephalopod with his own optics. A stray tendril grazed the Hunter's side, managing to scrape the metal midsection, yet it wasn't enough to pierce the Reploid's form.
"What the?!"
"Moron!" Octopus cackled. "Don't you know Octopi can regenerate their limbs?!"
He tried to go in for yet another attempt, aiming for his mid-back, yet just as Octopus was about to center his target,
"Marty, no!"
Once again, he found his plans met with interference.
Just as Octopus was about to strike again, the bothersome minow that had seen to it to get attached to her target shoved the Maverick Hunter out of the way, the cephalopod's piercing tentacles and their energy-draining function striking not the body of X, but that of Marty, of whom was already quite drained and beaten from before.
"MARTY!" X cried out, swimming over to her, yet found his way blocked by a winding serpentine body, the Reploid inwardly cursing as he saw the forms of both Octopus and Marty fall further down, the damaged yet still functioning Utuboros not allowing him to pass.
"Damn you, wench!" Launch Octopus bellowed, all the while, ironically enough, struggling with the one that had previously been the source of his newfound energy. "Get off of me!"
"A little late for that!" Marty retorted, the sensation of her energy steadily being sucked from her already damaged body far from pleasant. Still, she held on. She had to. At least just until they got a far enough distance from X.
"You idiot!" Octopus roared, tentacles that hadn't latched onto Marty's form saw fit to seize her throat, their constricting force painful and applying significant pressure to her neck. "Why are you doing any of this?!" he demanded, tightening his grip, and restricting the mermaid's ability to speak. "What good does assisting him do you?! He's the one who's enabled those who will destroy what you love! They will destroy this place and all others like it!" he shouted. "And whether he intends to or not, he'll eventually destroy you!"
Up above, X continued to contend with ever-present and persistent Utuboros, Doding yet another attempt to catch the Hunter in its jaws as he lunged back, hitting the cliffside: the same spot where Marty had once been. Glancing downward, he saw the trident was still situated in the small space the rod had gotten stuck in. He then turned his attention to the incoming Levithan, noting a considerable crack that had formed in the center of its dome. If he could break through that, then perhaps…but his X buster, it was…?!
Seeing that there was no further time to debate, the larger sea serpent came in on him, forcing the blue Hunter to move, but not before snagging the trident before the massive mechaniloid slammed into the cliffside, rocks dislodging and falling to the depths below.
And down below, a distance away, Octopus and Marty continued to struggle, sinking further and further down, although it was clear that one was faring better in the skirmish than the other.
The brief glimpse of them motivated X to approach the Utuboros, the mechaniloid coming in for another lunge. The Hunter maneuvered to the left and landed atop the sea serpent's back, climbing upward until he reached the cracked section of the red dome. Forcing the trident downward, X found that the weapon did puncture the area somewhat due to the already present damage, yet it wouldn't be enough. He needed more force behind it.
A brief swing of the Utuboros' head almost dislodged X from his place, but despite being sent back a short distance, to his relief, X saw the trident had remained in place. Desperately clinging to the surface of the elongated underwater machine, the Maverick Hunter painstakingly worked his way up to where he had once been, activating Rolling Shield and pressing the cannon end of his buster on the hilt of the trident, the energy and power behind Armadillo's weapon producing enough extra push to drive the three-pronged spear downward. The process was slow at first, X greatly concerned that it wouldn't be enough, yet at the last moment, a sudden boost propelled the weapon forward, the Utuboros' CPU and inner workings pierced and destroyed by the incoming object that tore through its dome and exited out from the underside of its jaw.
Having reached a boulder atop the sandy floor, Launch Octopus landed on the rocky surface and tossed Marty's now still and seemingly lifeless body to the side. The mermaid was unable to retaliate as she felt the world around her beginning to fade, barely even registering the sensation of her hitting the ground below. Still, she knew that he was far from done with her, sensing his form looming over her, malicious intent surely in his optics.
"Worthless wench," the ruby-red cephalopod scoffed. "What does adhering to the whims of some self-righteous naive idiot get you?" he inquired mockingly. "What has it gotten me? Why do you think I left?" he continued on, unaware that a shape from a distance away was steadily approaching. "There's no point in any of those virtues or sense of morality that they preach! There's nothing to gain from it!"
Closer and closer…
"In this world, we must live for ourselves! We must take care of our own needs and wants!"
Just a little more…
"And should anyone or anything try and get in my way,"
…
"Then…?"
Launch Octopus turned around, mere seconds before he was engulfed in a blaze of smoke and the resulting reaction of chemicals meeting each other. The Utuboros X had slain had crashed right into the Maverick, leaving him no time to react, let alone recover, his form destroyed and taken out immediately, along with the massive head of the sea serpent that had just ended him.
Even in death, I am beautiful!
Notes:
Finally!
Granted, the battle is done, but the story isn't. But, rest assured, we WILL be moving forward from here.
Thank you!
Chapter 75: The Unfortunate Dreamer
Notes:
Very sorry for the late update!
I unfortunately had my sciatic nerve start acting up and the constant leg pain sort of made my motivation to write difficult to manifest.
Still, when this gets out, I hope it’s at least halfway decent.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“What in the world?!” Signas exclaimed as he and Zero rushed to the railing, the barrier between solid ground and the vast ocean. From the moment the tremendous vibration was felt, a deafening crescendo of water and air pressure surged from the depths to the surface, rising several feet high before raining down on the navy-armored Maverick Hunter and his superior. “Was that an explosion down there?”
Signas’s inquiry went unanswered. Or rather, he didn’t receive what he was initially expecting. A flash of red was spotted in the corner of his optics, yet before he could process what or who it was, he heard a splash echo throughout the area, his focus turning downward to see ripples disturbing the once smooth formation of blue, knowing well where his Commander had gone, let alone what he was attempting to do.
Floating.
“When I heard what you had done, when you first attacked Rock, I found little reason to like you.”
He had gone down to try and find Marty, yet he misjudged the sheer force that would come from the Utuboros’ obliteration.
“And when I learned of what happened with Roll, and several others due to your actions, intentional or not, I saw little reason to believe in what Dr. Light or even Rock saw in you. Had Roll not survived, and you provided Dr. Light with the means to aid humanity, I would’ve declared you a remorseless murderer. And even with that, the human casualties caused by the Blackout remain. Indeed, there are some who would still consider you such for what you and Wily helped Ra Moon bring to the Earth.”
He was blown back, the sensation of his already beaten body smashing against rocks doing him little favors for his physical condition, as well as dismantling his consciousness for a short time.
“And when you punched a hole in the wall, when you broke the portrait, with the shattering of glass ringing in my ears, realizing how close it was to my head, even if you didn’t strike me…the same sound as the ice…for a moment, I wondered if you would do to me what you had done to Roll. Or, at least attempt to.”
X couldn’t discern whether he was still in the ocean or another location entirely, his normal senses steadily slipping away as a familiar voice once again invaded his processor.
“Then Mother came. And she scolded you. Then you stopped, as if you weren’t certain how to respond to what you just heard. And I waited, unsure of what was next. She said that, had you truly wished to cause harm, you would’ve. But, at that moment, I didn’t believe that. It wasn’t safe to trust you anymore.”
Unlike before, however, her voice wasn’t riddled with tension, uncertainty, or confusion. Doubt, yes, but there wasn’t a sense of underlying hostility.
“Then, when I saw that you weren’t going to retaliate further, I found myself overtaken with something different,” the voice paused. And, with that, X found an environment beginning to form and develop around him, his optics steadily piecing together an image before him that he found himself completely flabbergasted by. “Instead of fear, like before, I felt hostility towards you,” all that he had seen before did not match up with what was before him now. “At that moment, I had decided that I hated you. I had no need or want for someone like you in my life. You only did what were ‘good deeds,’ both before and after you encountered Wily to maintain your image or to ease your own guilt. I even countered Mother and Vesper Woman that maybe those deeds weren’t even your entire doing, seeing as, if you are the first of all robots, then you would be compelled to serve and accommodate man. Wily, or maybe even Ra Moon, had set you free to wreck the havoc and destruction you truly wanted to inflict.”
X found himself no longer in the depths of partially clouded water filled to the brim with particles of sand, but in the enclosed and confining, yet oddly protective and secure area of a moist cavern, the owner of the voice sitting on the rocky ground, a small collection of materials and equipment nearby.
Although she seemed a bit roughed up, X quickly inferred that the life-saving devices and healing properties weren’t intended for her, the strongest evidence being the motionless figure beside her.
Suffice it to say, Blues looked like an absolute wreck, and if not for the monitor hooked up to his systems, X would’ve assumed at first that the robot was straight-up dead. His helmet, along with his shades, had been set to the side to reveal a nasty head wound that tore through his hair and artificial skin, revealing the metallic being underneath, sparks of electricity occasionally releasing from the injury and landing dangerously close at times to a nearby puddle of varying sizes. Indeed, X found that this wasn’t exactly the ideal environment for damaged machinery, let alone electricity as a whole, but the blue Hunter found it doubtful that the green, violet, and silver Robot Master knew of the risks as well.
If anything, it was as if this place was chosen because there was no other to choose from. This was their only option, at least for the time being.
“Status report.”
Quake Woman and subsequently the observing X whirled around to see another figure standing at the entrance of the cavern, her initial panic soon dissolving into subtle apprehension. “Can’t you make your entrances a little less startling?” She inquired, annoyance creeping into her tone. “It’s no wonder Blues thinks you’re one of Wily’s goons half the time.”
Shadow Man appeared unaffected, X finding the female robot’s musings echoing in his own mind of how the rogue DLN and mysterious android found in the same ruins as Ra Moon held the same blasted ability to pull the most convincing poker faces in existence. True, her own emotional circuitry was still going through the motions, the ambiguity they somehow mastered (mostly in Blues’ case) made them almost entirely unreadable. There was always an air, a sense of unpredictability. And it seemed that, recently, she had little choice but to take hold of its embrace, lest something potentially worse happen if she didn’t.
“Who’s to say I’m not?” Shadow Man responded, fierce and calculating red optics focused on the still form of the damaged Blues. “But I repeat, what’s his status?”
X felt the temptation of Tempo to retort with the request to ask nicely, yet, in the end, such a thing would only take up unnecessary time. Time that needed to be carefully measured now more than ever, perhaps. “He is currently stable,” she answered, directing her optics to glance at the other humanoid machine. “His core isn’t showing any energy spikes, and my Gueger counter isn’t responding to any potential leaks of radiation, so, for now, the main concern is keeping the equipment and necessary materials in working condition,” she then paused, a droplet of water from a hanging stalagmite hitting her helmet and trailing down the green surface, meeting her cheek and then her ivory digit when she dabbed her finger on the offending moisture. “Which would perhaps be more manageable if we were in an environment where general wetness isn’t a present issue.”
The reformatted Shinobi-based robot only huffed in response, crossing his arms. “Would you rather me relocate you to a more open location where Wily or any of the others that still serve him can easily dispatch you?” He mentioned, X feeling a sudden chill at the realization from the green and purple digger. “Blues still holds value to Wily, if not out of pride in regards to having power over one of Light’s creations,” the ninja explained. “You, however, are no one to him at best and an obstacle to be terminated at worst,” he then paused. “Of course, after this, you may very well have earned his ire after what you’ve just done.”
What she had just done?
X pondered what this could mean, yet, as if answering his inner inquiries for him, various images and segments of events from before began to play out in his mind’s eye. No, not his, hers.
The Topaz was hers.
A normally clothed Tempo stood outside of a door, Mariachi pawing at the barrier as if he wanted to get on the other side. While she wasn’t exactly intended for such destruction when it came to human-made structures that weren’t meant for demolition (not even that, as her line of work was in breaking rocks, not walls), the brunette Robot Master transformed into her far stronger self and began drilling her way through the door. The process in itself wasn’t exactly quick, let alone simple, the door’s thickness and material forcing her to put in a considerable amount of extra effort, yet, even if she perhaps didn’t openly display on the same level as her rodent companion, Quake Woman too wished to know what was on the other side.
Another hostage like herself? A prisoner who had been kept down here? Her own mother?
These thoughts and more consumed the android’s processor as she continued her work, X’s own body registering the strain that was being put on her body, especially her built-in drills. Yet, when Quake Woman finally managed to break through, able to dismantle the hinges and proceed to go with the more direct plan of kicking down the door, her vision, as well as X's, began to glitch and become eroded.
Once the dense barrier had been rid of, a flurry of distorted images and scenes played out in quick succession, the Maverick Hunter barely able to comprehend just what exactly had flitted before his eyes.
What he realized Tempo had just thought. She was reminiscing on what had occurred before her current position in this cave.
The first image was Proto Man, or rather, a beaten and bruised Blues robbed of his red helmet and shield, his scarf draped over his slouched shoulders as if he were unconscious. Or maybe, he was rendered incapable of responding. Tempo’s optics then caught a series of four monitors seemingly hooked up to Blues himself, specifically his processor, cords, and cables linked from his ear canal on both sides to the subsequent machines indicating the presence of some form of connection. Each of them displayed the semi-grainy, steadily phasing in and out footage of the interiors of four chambers, Quake Woman and subsequently X taking note of a particular trait each held in common: the destroyed remains of large, bulky robots fitted with some impressive weaponry laid in the center of each room, the robots themselves bearing various individual characteristics, yet they each displayed the same purpose and function of creating destruction.
All save for one.
On the fourth and last monitor was Rock, Mega Man, fighting Proto Man, the two contrasting creations of Dr. Thomas Light engaged in fierce combat against one another, although the former was displaying a considerable amount of restraint, even with the sheer aggression his sibling was presenting.
Yet he was here, Quake Woman realized.
Proto Man was present in the chamber, yet Blues sat right in front of her, head cast down and, as she soon realized, wrists and ankles restrained to the cubic, minimalist chair the robot reclined in. Mariachi began to claw at the chair, as if attempting to climb, or perhaps, Tempo wondered at that moment, trying to alert her of something.
Then, her audio receptors heard it. “…free me…”
She stepped back, unaware that the other robot was even conscious. Even more, he sounded as if he were breathing heavily. Breathing, that wasn’t right. Robots, he, her, they didn’t need to breathe. And even then, humans and other oxygen-dependent life forms held various functional reasons and techniques to acquire said oxygen. They, however, held no reason to, at least not for any reason she could think of.
Wait a moment.
Her Geiger counter, she realized as she placed a hand over her chest. It was reacting.
“…get me out…” Blues croaked again, pausing only to breathe in more air into his systems as if he were…Tempo froze.
“Overheating…” she muttered, optics widening as the familiar and crippling sensation of fear’s cold and sharp, stabbing grip seize her core once again, the growing peril of her situation, as well as Mega Man, and potentially Dr. LaLinde’s, fully began to sink in.
She stepped back further, catching Mariachi’s attention, the robotic hamster giving off an inquisitive chirp. Then, the green and purple Robot Master registered a figure approaching from behind, turning her head, her long twin tails of hair circling around. It was in this motion that X realized that the world was seemingly slowing down, the movement of Quake Woman’s hair indicating that another transition was going to take place.
And indeed, such a thing occurred, the small, enclosed room that very much held the same air as a personalized torture chamber had transformed into that of the cavern once again, Shadow Man situated at the entrance, eyes locked onto the partially damaged Quake Woman and far more grievously injured Blues.
“You still do not entirely trust him, do you?”
The green and violet Robot Master didn’t respond at first, somewhat taken aback by the other android’s boldness. Still, X quite literally felt she wasn’t ready to be honest about such a thing yet. “I don’t know what you’re talking about.”
Still, it appeared Shadow Man wouldn’t be content with such an answer. “Even with everything you’ve seen, you still question whether or not he wishes to have any further association with Wily?”
The blue Maverick Hunter felt the rock buster’s tension rise, her teeth biting down on her lip. “He’s already worn three faces and held three names,” she responded. “For all I know, all of this could still be part of some elaborate plan.”
“And the brains of the operation would be who in your mind? Wily or Blues?” Shadow Man questioned. “Then again, if you’re still having doubts, then perhaps you’ve already made up your mind on what you think.”
The armored Tempo furrowed her brow. “And I’m in the wrong to be cautious, let alone at least somewhat skeptical of someone with a rather less than savory history in regards to relations between both man and machine?” She questioned. “As in, how they potentially see us now after all that’s happened?” Despite the small yet persistent urge to stop where she was, she found herself continuing to go on. “Don’t you ponder what they may think of you? Your origin is tied to the one that plunged the planet into darkness. What would those that know of such a link wonder about you, much less your intentions?” A short pause, the brunette gauging the Shinobi’s expression, of which, akin to that of his equally ambiguous comrade, was almost near unreadable. “What if, like Ra Moon, you perhaps decided that you simply didn’t care for the lives of anyone who could potentially get in your way?” A quick glance in Blues’ direction. “He only intended to hurt…to kill one, and it led to several others who had no part in it losing their lives,” another pause. “A majority of them… human,” her teeth bit down on the flesh of her lip. “Even if he was ultimately instrumental in helping to bring the world back online, those people can’t be brought back,” she stopped again, although, this time, her gaze lingered on the seemingly dormant robot. “No matter how badly he, or anyone else wants it.”
Shadow Man didn’t respond, at least, not to her speech. Rather, he turned away from both her and Blues, tilting his head up to glance at the moon, full, fat, and shimmering with gentle white light. “Believe what you want,” he told Quake Woman, voice dismissive, yet there was a small hint of registration in his tone as if he were expressing disappointment. “Pretty soon, it may not even matter in his case.”
Quake Woman looked at Blues, then to the reading presented on the monitor. “What do you mean?”
The ninja took a few steps away, his indigo and ivory form outside of the confines of the cave. “Given his current state, whatever the truth is, whatever you may think,” silence took over for a few seconds, the light breeze echoing throughout the still night. “He may take it to the grave by the end of the night.”
At the very utterance of “night”, the world began to grow dim and black, the already present darkness of the cavern swallowing everything and every one the natural shadows of the location could touch. X tried to protest, too many unknowns hanging in the air that now would potentially never be answered, all things tangible and those that were concealed beneath mental barriers began to fade, the present and conflicting concoction of doubt and hope.
Take it to the grave?
“…how is he?”
But…did that mean…?!
“Hm,” a feminine voice hummed in response to the previous question directed at her, the Maverick Hunter’s vision steadily parting away the inky blackness that had previously overtaken his sight, revealing two figures in red and sporting prominent blonde hair. “I think you’ll be able to ask him yourself soon enough.”
From the cavern to the seemingly fathomless darkness, X found his body was in contact with a solid surface, lying on his back on an examination table while a nearby monitor tracked the rhythm and motions of his internal systems. Ai stood on the Hunter’s right, one hand on her hip as she glanced down at the Reploid that had just awakened from stasis, expression neutral and stoic as it always had been. Zero, on the left, bore a similar face to the blonde Navigator, yet there was a particular sense of unease that rested underneath a veil of invulnerability he presented outward to the world.
Guilt immediately settled in X’s core. Even if he wouldn’t express it openly, the blue Hunter could more than sense that Zero had been made worried again. Worried about him.
He parted his lips to speak, “X!!!” Yet found himself robbed of the opportunity as another individual entered the medical wing. Suffice it to say, everything Zero was holding back, she was expressing without any hint of restraint.
“Roll-?!” X began, yet was cut off when the ponytailed Reploid took him in a tight embrace, mindful of the equipment plugged up into him, yet also not being light in the displays of affection.
“You’re safe, thank goodness!” Roll sighed in relief, her sibling’s helmeted head clutched and held against her chest. “When the communication link got disconnected, I had assumed you just reached the main chamber. But after a while of not hearing anything, I was wondering what exactly was going on and,” she paused. “…I’ll admit, I began to wonder the worst.”
X shifted his green eyes, spotting Zero in the corner of his vision. “I’ll admit, maybe Firefly should’ve smacked me a little harder,” he sighed, letting his eyelids fall closed for a moment or two. Although, in that very span of time, X realized he had forgotten a few key details. “Wait,” he then turned his gaze towards Zero and Ai. “How did I get here?”
“Your dear hero came to your rescue again, what do you think?” Ai answered with a cross of her arms and a raise of her brow. “Of course, in all seriousness, you weren’t actually as banged up as we thought you’d be,” she continued, pushing aside her own reservations and getting down to business. “Granted, you’re here, so there was still damage that needed to be accounted for, yet given the rank and position of the former Hunter you faced, it’s actually surprising you had a semi-decent amount of energy left by the time Zero found you.”
At the mention of the other Reploid, X turned his attention to the long-haired blonde (well, longest-haired blonde present), optics filled with gratitude, yet also a sense of regret. “…sorry,” he uttered, Roll’s teal eyes growing concerned. “You had to go drag me out of trouble again.”
Zero, to the blue Hunter’s surprise, didn’t appear too angry. Daresay, while X couldn’t have been too sure, it almost seemed that his Commander was somewhat impressed. “That explosion from before Signas and I felt,” he began. “You had something to do with that, didn’t you?” He inquired, noticing X’s expression change in response to his observations. “And there’s the remains of an Utuboros unit with a trident impaling its cerebral chamber,” he mentioned. “But there’s little to no trace of Octopus, save for a few stray tentacles, and most of those are either halved or torn to pieces.”
X wasn’t entirely sure of how to respond, yet Roll made her stance on such revelations known openly. “Just goes to show our father took extra special care making you,” she then embraced him again, X feeling very much like a smothered younger sibling. Dare he say, the youngest, as much as the thought of being “the baby” triggered a deep sense of embarrassment. “If anything, this just guarantees that everyone is going to get through this fine!”
Ai and Zero said nothing, exchanging glances with each other that reflected their shared skepticism and unwillingness to accept such a notion. Not yet, at least.
This brief moment of attempting to inject some sense of optimism in the setting was broken once again by X, a few more important inquiries on his mind.
A Short Time Later
“So…you didn’t see anyone,” X paused, noticing Roll’s observing optics as he spoke and she mentally jotted down the conversation currently in session. “…or anything? At all?”
Zero averted his gaze for a second, far from caring for the clear dismay in the shorter Reploid’s voice, yet he knew it would be a bigger disservice to X if he was kept from the truth. “As far as I know, let alone those of the clean-up crew that went in after I got you, you were the only one found to still be functioning or fully intact.”
The blue Hunter’s optics widened in terrible comprehension, his head then steadily lowering. “The only one?” He inquired again as if trying in vain to cling to one last shred of hope that what he feared, what he had been trying to prevent, had not indeed occurred.
Zero was still at first, but ultimately nodded in response, cursing both the visible pain X expressed and himself for being the one to deliver it. Necessity aside, it didn’t make the act any easier. Before he could speak, whether to try and add some logos to the situation or perhaps maybe try to be understanding of what exactly X was upset about, Ai cut in before he could get a word in.
“Your sister here reported that you encountered another Reploid on your little trip under seas,” the red and ivory-armored Navigator began, momentarily glancing at Roll, who in turn was somewhat taken aback upon realizing that she wanted an answer from the other blonde.
Seriously, Ai thought, although she kept what she deemed as minuscule musings to herself, why did it seem like there was always guaranteed to be a blonde of some kind in reasonably close range?
“Oh yeah, right,” Roll responded with a confirming nod. “Marty,” the mention of the mermaid’s name immediately brought forth a pang of guilt that forced itself onto her brother’s features, in turn cursing herself for not considering the true sensitivity of the subject. “…you managed to find her in the fortress, right?” She asked, hesitant, yet Ai’s constant and present, prying optics urged her to continue. Sentimentality had no place here, this was all business. “But after that, communications were cut off.”
“Yet, instead of either you or Launch Octopus being there, we find you just a short distance away from the city here,” Ai remarked. “Yet, throughout all that time, you didn’t try to contact your sister or anyone else?” Despite her wording, her tone wasn’t accusatory. Rather, it was more akin to laying out all the known available facts in the open to reach a potential conclusion. “Even for someone as reckless and foolhardy as you, I’d say that’s incredibly out of character.”
Well, it was a somewhat lighter critique than that of her green boyfriend, X thought. “I engaged Octopus in the palace he refurbished on the top floor,” he informed the three other Reploids present. “In the midst of combat,” he paused, debating on whether or not to even reveal such details. “There was a…slight occurrence that set things back a little.”
Roll was about to try and ease things, but, once again, it appeared Ai just had to make her stance known, whether anyone asked for it or not. “She betrayed you, didn’t she?”
Still,
dark.
Floating in an endless void.
Just as it had been before—
before the flicker of his source of life had finally been snuffed out.
Yet, unlike those previous moments, when he would visualize his surroundings and find comfort in the myriad of shimmering, radiant stars, now there was only a suffocating absence of light. Their once-soothing glow had vanished, leaving him adrift in a deep, unsettling darkness. A chilling cold crept in, wrapping around him like a heavy shroud, paralyzing every aspect of his being, and threatening to pull him deeper into the abyss.
Deeper into absolute silence.
Deeper into the embrace of Death.
“...I meant to give this to you earlier,” she said, her voice soft yet resolute.
Even as the sensation of his ties to the world unraveled, the fabric of his reality fraying like an old tapestry, her words lingered in his mind, echoing through the haze of uncertainty.
“I’m sorry for the wait. It wasn’t…exactly easy to craft it, both the interior and everything else.”
He could vividly recall the delicate outline of her ivory hand, slender fingers marred by the trials she had endured, reaching out to him. In her palm rested a peculiar object, its surface glinting faintly under the dim light, drawing his gaze with an almost magnetic pull.
“But…this…is for you,” she concluded, her voice imbued with a blend of hope and trepidation.
At first, he had thought it was merely a gemstone or an intriguing fragment of mineral she had unearthed during one of her arduous digs, a talisman of sorts—a parting gesture, a charm for good fortune amidst the looming shadow of despair. And yet, upon closer inspection, he found that, while perhaps that was its purpose, there was more to it than just the ability to catch and reflect light off of its semi-smoothed, somewhat circular surface.
Yes, upon further inspection, he could see it.
Inside.
He could see it: a small yet still present device of sorts nestled beneath the protection of the hardened, shimmering rock, a device that clearly echoed that of the day’s present technology.
“...I know…it’s too late to do anything…but…” her trembling hand reached out, dropping in exhaustion and letting the object plummet from her grasp. “Maybe…I can provide some service…one last time.”
He was supposed to be dying, metaphorically bleeding out so to speak as the vastness of space served as his expansive yet ever-isolating and claustrophobic tomb, even if he quite literally had the entire universe at his fingertips. His core was on its last legs, the fires of life almost snuffed out completely, and yet, he found his arm rising, reaching out, crimson fingers grasping as something, someone he knew wasn’t there, that was forever out of his reach.
And yet…he didn’t want to go. He knew and had accepted that his demise was inevitable, yet now, after so much time of that fact being embedded in his consciousness, he found that, at that moment, he didn’t want it to be this way.
“...he made a brother and sister for you…so when you came home…you would never be lonely again.”
He didn’t want to leave.
He didn’t want to leave his father, his brothers, or his sister.
“...you’re the only one I’ve ever talked to about anything…”
He didn’t want to leave her.
“Tempo…I’m sorry…”
This is why, upon feeling another hand clasp his own, his dying core suddenly felt as if it was springing to life, confusion, and bafflement overtaking his dulled senses, yet also a spark of potential hope. Was it true? Was he really back? Back home?
Had all of this, the last years, the seemingly ever-lasting decades, had they all just been a terrible, horrible nightmare?
“Oh, wow, that was fast!”
The voice was female, familiar, and yet, it wasn’t hers.
Yet it did belong to one he didn’t expect, let alone intended to meet.
“I’ll admit, I’m not exactly sure how simply slipping that gemstone in your chest cavity worked, but I suppose the results are all that matter, right?”
The ancient robot rose up, his hand clasping that of another, the golden-haired machine having quite literally wrenched him from the abyss he was aimlessly traversing with no sense of self, let alone a sense of time, allowing the sliver of doubt that things hadn’t occurred as he remembered them. Yet the sight of his open chest, the cracked topaz nestled in the center of the empty chamber his core once rested in, and the figure standing by the examination table cemented that it was nothing but a distant, fanciful dream.
“You’re Ray B., right? The one that helped out Chiyo and Kenichi?” She asked, teal optics inquisitively studying him. “More than once, seeing as how I heard you got here in the first place.”
He didn’t answer. He couldn’t. His voice, seldom used unless he deemed it necessary, had been ripped from his throat as those teal gradients nestled in the Reploid’s head continued to watch him. She had no idea, yet those eyes tore through the dense barrier his darkened spectacles provided, breaking down any means of defense he had conjured up when it became clear that the last of his father’s creations had to be encountered.
“…um, sorry to intrude, but are you alright?”
But he didn’t think that he would be in a situation such as this.
He didn’t think that he would meet “her.”
Not now.
Not so soon.
“…and she confided in me that Octopus had promised her his unwavering support for the urgent efforts aimed at both protecting and preserving the fragile ecosystems of the world’s oceans,” a sense of earnestness laced her voice.
“And, in doing so, she led you directly into a meticulously crafted trap,” came the cutting response.
X remained silent, not a whisper of denial escaping his lips. What could he possibly articulate? Any words would simply dissolve into the charged air, rendered meaningless and futile. Even if the perceptions of those around him strayed far from the truth he clung to, the overwhelming weight of the evidence stacked against the one he sought to defend felt insurmountable, a heavy burden pressing down on his chest.
“Well, I wouldn’t exactly call it ‘meticulously crafted,’” Ai interjected, her arms crossed snugly over her chest, a stance that radiated defiance. “If anything, the whole situation was rather obvious, and you just chose not to see it,” she noted, her icy blue eyes locking onto X’s, scrutinizing him with an unwavering intensity. “Or perhaps it would be more accurate to say, you refused to acknowledge it.”
Zero shifted his gaze to the other blonde Reploid, his optics narrowing with a sternness that signaled a quiet warning. “Ai,” he began, her name laced with caution, imploring her to maintain a level of decorum, especially in the presence of her superior.
To the red Hunter’s surprise, he witnessed X’s features contort not with dismay or sadness, but with a blaze of furious indignation. “And you would have preferred that I had dealt with her the moment she raised any suspicion?” he shot back at the red and ivory-armored Navigator, his voice barely containing a simmering frustration. “You would’ve wanted me to ensure that she was silenced, to eliminate the potential threat right away?”
“If that could have potentially saved you a trip here and some of our precious resources, then maybe that would have been the appropriate course of action,” Ai responded, voice steely and cold, yet with a slight sting resembling the gentle yet piercing kiss of winter. “And here I thought Firefly gave you enough of a reality check after what happened with Armadillo.”
“Armadillo saved my life!” X protested, getting up from his reclined position and standing on his feet, even if his limbs were adjusting somewhat to coming back online. “And the same applies to Marty! Without her, it’s possible Launch Octopus would’ve succeeded in his ambitions!”
“And without your damned insistent hesitance, he would’ve probably been stopped long before he reached Abel City in the first place,” Ai countered, optics narrowing, the contrasting inner temperatures between her and X evident, despite their opposing colorations. “And, mind you, delaying in what is supposed to be your duty very well could’ve put Zero, your Commander, in potential danger, along with the rest of the city!”
“I was trying to protect the city!” X retorted, yet this far from served as a suitable response for Ai.
“By letting another Maverick get the jump on you?!” the blonde Navigator barked back. “And I don’t mean Octopus, mind you.”
X’s green eyes widened. “How dare you…” he snarled, gripping the edge of the recovery capsule he had previously occupied. “You practically owe her your life.”
“X,” Zero stepped closer, the fury that had seemingly taken over the other Reploid just as foreign as it was concerning. This wasn’t like him; this wasn’t the X he knew. “Wait a moment-”
“And she also nearly took yours,” Ai replied. “Multiple times, I might add,” she continued. “And she was willing to do it for lower-intelligent animals that can’t even survive without the proper conditions in the water, let alone breathe oxygen.” X was about to retort, but Ai pressed on. “Even more, she was willing to put them above the humans.”
Silence fell between them, stretching on for what felt like an eternity, yet the tension in the air was electric as both blue Hunter and red Navigator stared each other down. Zero was about to step in when a distant noise caught his attention, the source drawing nearer by the moment. By the sound of it, their pace was quickening, seemingly eager to reach their destination in a hurry.
“X?! Zero?!”
The concerned feminine voice immediately captured both the blue Hunter’s and Ai’s attention, causing them to turn and see a frazzled and visibly on-edge Roll in the doorway.
“What is it?” X asked, putting aside the current conflict with Ai and moving towards his sister. “What’s wrong?”
“R-Ray…” the ponytailed blonde wheezed, her somewhat out-of-date vents having grown winded from the speed she used to get here. “He…he’s gone!”
Gone…
Gone…
“Gone to…fourty-six percent….”
The female Reploid mused aloud, not that there was anyone around to hear, let alone anywhere she could go.
She was unaware of just how much time had passed since she had initially believed herself to be little more than a drained piece of scrap courtesy of that egotistical cephalopod, all sensation and ties to the physical world all but fading away into nothing.
Then, her audio receptors momentarily ceased to function, overtaken by a sudden, booming, all-encompassing din.
Marty wasn’t aware of much, yet the force of whatever had created such a tremendous commotion plucked up her already weakened body with little effort and flung her damaged mechanical self a good distance away. It was unclear at first, yet as she began to, miraculously, come back online, she noticed that where she had been was not where she was before.
Of course, the realization did her little good, seeing as she wasn’t exactly in the best condition, to put it mildly.
Upon regaining consciousness, the mermaid realized that maneuverability would be considerably more difficult, considering that she had quite literally been torn in half, her tail all but destroyed from the hips down. And while she still possessed her arms, the lack of fins and a steer to pivot herself through the water meant that she would be little to no good down here.
She had to rise toward the surface.
However, where she could go from there was anyone’s guess, as her previous actions hadn’t exactly put her in a comfortable position with any of those who would potentially be available to provide aid. On one hand, if the humans found out what she had been a part of, then they see fit to either dump her back in the water or send her to the authorities for imprisonment.
Thus, there was no way for her to go but up.
And forward.
Notes:
The next chapter will be inspired by a beautiful piece on Tumblr.
I’m thinking of titling it “A Heart of Glass and A Heart of Stone”.
And even if she won’t have as big a role for the rest of this story, this isn’t the end for Marty.
Thank you for reading!
Chapter 76: Complications
Summary:
A few new obstacles are revealed, yet a potential means of getting in is brought up as well...
Notes:
Hello all! Getting better, but I’m trying to decide whether or not to go for longer chapters (8-10k) or should I just stick to around 4- 5k? If willing, share your input.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“What?!” Zero stammered, not entirely processing what the other ponytailed blonde was saying. “When did this happen?” Without giving Roll a moment to elaborate, he immediately asked her for details about what had just occurred. “How did this happen? I thought Lifesaver and the other aides alerted the staff that there was no source of power available to charge his body!”
“I-I don’t know!” Roll answered in a hurry, more so in a defensive shout than an actual response to the Commander’s inquiry. “I didn’t jumpstart his systems or anything!” she explained, though more to divert suspicion off herself that her actions had potentially invoked such a reaction.
Then again, considering how the once dormant machine looked at her, perhaps that was the case.
None of this made sense, and the multitude of questions hanging in the air still put him on edge more than the fact that there was still the issue of what Launch Octopus had arrived at Abel City’s doorstep for. However, at that moment, jumping on the first sign of anything with utmost aggression perhaps wasn’t the best option, the ponytailed Commander realized.
“It’ll be taken care of,” Zero assured Roll, his voice smooth and comforting, a quality reminiscent of an older sibling soothing a younger one. The warmth in his tone immediately caught Roll's attention, making her feel a surge of reassurance amidst the chaos. “Which direction did he go?” he added, his piercing gaze scanning the surroundings for any sign of movement.
“He didn’t hurt anyone or damage anything, if that’s what you’re wondering,” Roll said firmly, quickly clarifying the situation in defense of Ray B. There was a hint of tension in her voice, as if she understood the gravity of the moment but also knew the truth of what had transpired. “Although, I can’t guarantee he didn’t startle a few on the way out."
"Oh really?" the red Hunter questioned.
"It was a little...chaotic when one of the nurse units realized he was active."
Zero raised an eyebrow, his expression a mix of skepticism and intrigue. “A little jolt to the systems never hurt anyone,” he replied, a wry smile creeping onto his face, as he turned to walk toward the exit of the medical wing. The sterile atmosphere was filled with the faint hum of machines, a reminder of how fragile safety could be. “But we’ll keep that in mind for the next round of evaluations.”
As he reached the door, he paused, glancing back towards Roll. “In the meantime, there’s something I need to remind the surveillance team about. We can’t afford another incident, however minor, slipping past their watch.” His tone shifted to one of seriousness, emphasizing the importance of vigilance in their line of work.
“What incident?” X asked, his voice laced with curiosity, though the moment the words tumbled from his lips, a wave of embarrassment washed over him. What incident? It was a question that felt almost absurd; his mind raced through a litany of chaotic moments that had unfolded, as if incidents were an inescapable part of his existence. The answer felt obvious—he could have saved time by simply listing the times things had gone smoothly instead.
Honestly, he reflected, it was a mystery why Zero continued to tolerate his antics. The thought left him pondering, a hint of gratitude alongside his self-doubt.
“Let’s just say there’s been some activity occurring within the city’s borders,” the blonde Commander answered. “Which is why I’d like to see if your friend that just made his exit can be tracked down.”
“Why?” Roll inquired, interjecting herself into the conversation. “He hasn’t done anything wrong.”
“Not yet,” Zero answered. “The information he found at the supposedly abandoned factory outside the perimeter has given some idea as to something Sigma might be planning, yet given what happened that got him a trip to the hospital here, it stands to reason that, whatever is potentially going on, no one wants us to get too close to finding out.”
Roll narrowed her brow. “Are you suggesting Ray B. is somehow involved in potentially assisting Sigma?”
“That’s the problem,” Zero responded coolly. “If a concrete decision could be made, then I would know where to go in regards to our source of ‘outside help’ so to speak,” he clarified. “Yet seeing as he intends to make himself scarce at every opportunity he decides his work is done, it looks like he intends to reveal only what he chooses and when.”
“Astute observation,” the other blonde remarked. “But I’m certain such a position is completely foreign to you, surely.”
The red Hunter didn’t respond, going past her and through the entryway of the medical wing. “I’m going out with Firefly later to scout the more vulnerable sectors,” he said, although it was clear he was no longer addressing the other blonde. “X, care to join me? An extra set of eyes would benefit us greatly.”
Roll’s teal optics blinked. Was he ignoring her?
“Oh, y-yeah, sure thing,” X responded, wasting no time in going to his Commander’s side. “I think I’m in good enough condition to get back on duty.”
“Hey, wait-” Roll stammered, yet Zero cut in, his voice overpowering hers, much to her shock and, soon to follow, offense.
“Here’s hoping you actually DO your duty this time,” Ai whispered under her breath, the other female Reploid feeling her core heat up.
“What did you just say-”
“All right, if that’s the case, then I suggest clearing out so those that need access can get in, ladies,” Zero interjected. “Ai, standby as backup in case Trinity needs an extra hand handling the communication lines.”
“Yes, sir,” the red and ivory armored Navigator responded, giving a small salute. “Will do.”
“Good. Now, if you’ll both excuse us,” with that, the red and blue Maverick Hunters made their exit, leaving the two other Reploids on their lonesome.
Ai began to move toward the exit, yet an extended metallic arm blocked her path, its owner presenting the android with an expression of great displeasure.
“Care to repeat what you just said?” Roll's voice was a taut wire, barely containing the wrath that simmered beneath the surface. Zero’s dismissive attitude had been a personal affront, but it was Ai’s brazen remarks about her little brother that ignited a blaze of fury in her chest, turning her vision red with indignation.
In response to her rising anger, Ai met her fierce glare with an icy, detached gaze—teal eyes locking onto a distant, frostbitten blue. “Hero worship isn’t some sort of magical wellspring of power that activates in the clutch, you know,” Ai replied coolly, her voice steady like a tranquil lake hiding treacherous depths. “If anything, he’s been lucky to make it this far, surviving on mere chance and the goodwill of others.”
“How dare you—” Roll's voice shook with fury, but Ai pressed on, unfazed by the storm brewing in front of her.
“If you think I’m implying I’m somehow superior, then you’re mistaken,” she countered, her tone unyielding yet strangely devoid of malice.
Despite the intensity of her anger, Roll found herself grappling with an unexpected wave of confusion. “You certainly have a peculiar way of showing it.” she snapped, her words dripping with scorn even as her mind raced to comprehend the other Reploid’s emotions.
Ai fell silent, the usual stone-cold façade momentarily fracturing. Roll's surprise deepened when a flicker of vulnerability crossed Ai's features, shifting like shadows on a wall. It was a fleeting glimpse of dread, casting an unsettling chill over the otherwise stoic expression. In that charged moment, Roll felt a pang of sympathy push through her defensiveness, the icy fear shimmering momentarily before retreating into the mask of indifference that Ai so expertly wore.
At least, she put in the effort to uphold the facade that she truly cared.
“I shouldn’t be alive.”
But in that fleeting moment, just the smallest fragment of time, the carefully constructed mask faltered, revealing a raw vulnerability beneath.
“What?” Roll queried, her brow furrowing in confusion, uncertain if her ears had truly captured the weight of those words just spoken.
“My existence…it…” Ai stammered, as if the image she had seemingly maintained with such ease had just now decided that it could no longer maintain itself. “...it wasn’t meant to continue. Not after the damage Chameleon inflicted.”
Chameleon? It didn’t take long for Roll to realize just whom the other blonde android was referring to, much to her own inward disgust. “I’m sorry you had to experience that,” she muttered, biting her lip. “Especially with…him of all of the…” she paused, not even wishing to give the sickening reptile another thought he wasn’t worthy of. Still, she had no intention of just letting what Ai had just said go. “Still, what do you mean by-”
“You’re not constructed from the same intricate components as I am, nor were you designed for the same purpose,” Ai remarked, her tone laced with a surprising softness as she placed her hand gently on Roll’s arm. “Yet, your absence would undoubtedly leave a significant void,” she continued, lifting Roll’s limb away with an unexpected tenderness. “As for me… well, have you ever wondered why Blu and Trinity were brought aboard?”
Roll opened her mouth to respond, caught in a tumult of thoughts—whether to press Ai further or voice her own objections, she couldn't quite decide. The red and ivory Reploid made her retreat from the confines of their surroundings, the oppressive, sterile environment of concrete and sharp angles wrapping around her like a suffocating shroud. Each harsh line of the manufactured space seemed to serve as a temporary balm, a distraction that, if only for a fleeting moment, helped her forget how those rigid edges contrasted so starkly with the vibrant, chaotic world that lay beyond.
Later
Outskirts of Abel City
“So, there’s been no further attempts at contact with the mainland? At all?” The inquiry hung in the air, almost palpable, accompanied by the weight of anxious glances exchanged amongst his companions. The blue Hunter, with his keen instincts, felt the urgency of the moment; speculation was not enough. He craved clarity—needed it like oxygen in a thick, suffocating atmosphere.
“Not that any one of us is aware of,” Zero replied, stepping forward to take a commanding position among the gathered patrol unit. His posture was confident, yet a shadow of concern flickered across his usually composed features. X, positioned obediently at the Commander’s side, could sense the tension in the air; an unspoken unease laced their mission. “Then again,” Zero continued, his voice steady but carrying an underlying gravity, “given how the humans brazenly defied Sigma’s orders just days after we were severed from the mainland, I’d wager they’d be inclined to take desperate measures.”
“Desperate enough to potentially doom themselves?” X probed further, his vivid green eyes narrowing as they fixated on the seemingly infinite expanse of ocean that stretched like a restless blanket between him and the gleaming White City, a shimmering gem anchored to the sprawling island nation of Japan.
The red Hunter allowed his eyelids to flutter shut for a brief moment, surrendering to the gentle caress of the breeze that had chosen to grace their presence. His long tail, a brilliant cascade of gold, swayed gracefully, embodying the tranquil rhythm of the moment. “Honestly, at this point, they may have come to believe there’s nothing left to lose,” he replied thoughtfully, his voice carrying a weight of resignation. “When faced with the choice of freedom in death or a life shackled in imprisonment, one offers at least a glimmer of escape.”
In truth, that was perhaps one of the few traits Zero could genuinely empathize with when it came to humans, yet it was just one. X was far better at reading their other distinctive trait—their capacity for vulnerability. “Then should’ve we put out some sort of warning or discourage further attempts to try and make contact?” Amidst their complexities, he often found a relatable thread in their struggles, whether it was the weight of their fears, the intensity of their desires, or the longing for understanding and connection.
Even with his own supposedly “advanced programming”, Zero found such things distant to him. This shared experience of grappling with emotions, even if he could only observe from a distance, offered him a glimpse into the profound and often turbulent nature of human existence from a source that ultimately had a better means of communication and relationship with than he could probably ever. “We could,” the red Maverick Hunter answered, although it was clear he held no confidence in said response. “But do you think that will really stop them from trying?”
X felt a wave of surprise wash over him, momentarily catching him off guard by the gravity of the situation. Yet, underneath that initial shock, he recognized the undeniable truth in his Commander's words—his companion in arms, a steadfast ally through thick and thin. “Isn’t there something we could do to at least make a difference? We could create an open route between here and Arcadia that would keep us aligned with Sigma’s conditions,” he suggested, a flicker of hope igniting within him.
Zero met X's gaze, his expression a blend of frustration and resolve. “If you’re referring to a means of communication, we’ve been grappling with that issue ever since Sigma tightened his grip on the majority of the island,” he replied, his voice steady yet laced with weariness. “Every effort we’ve made to establish any form of connection has either been obstructed or completely eradicated the moment a signal is attempted.” The weight of their predicament hung heavily in the air, underscoring the relentless challenges they faced under Sigma's rule.
Whispers floated like ghosts through the open yet closed-off and claustrophobic area by the edge of the island, veiled in a shroud of secrecy. X felt the weight of their gaze, each hushed conversation a sharp reminder of his own foolishness. He clenched his fists, his epicenter racing—why did Zero even tolerate his presence? The question gnawed at him, sinking deeper with every murmured word.
What did his creator see in him that he didn’t in his other children?
Dr. Light placed an extraordinary amount of faith in him, a faith that seemed puzzling when compared to the accomplishments of his sons, who had repeatedly proven their worth through heroic acts that had saved the world from imminent danger. His mind often wandered to the thought that, given the right circumstances, even Roll, who was always ready to support and assist, would likely outperform him in their shared mission. This nagging self-doubt lingered, as he couldn't help but question why he was chosen for such an important role when others were more qualified and capable.
Or, at least, there were. Once.
“Although,” X’s optics flickered to life, a spark of curiosity igniting within him as he caught the undertone of his leader’s voice—stern, yet tinged with a hint of hope. “There is one location of interest that may have the answer to our problem.”
The blue Hunter opened his mouth, ready to probe further into Zero’s cryptic statement, but a sudden rush of images flooded his mind. An array of memories, vivid yet tinged with a sense of nostalgia, surged forth, forcing him to pause. The image was so striking it felt as if it could reach out and seize him; he could almost feel the weight of its significance. Despite the passage of time that stretched between then and now, the realization hit him with unrelenting clarity, echoing in the depths of his mind.
“The Communications Tower.”
Underground HQ
“And this is all there is?” Roll questioned, her voice heavy with disbelief as she surveyed the meager assortment of supplies laid out before her. The pile that was measured to be no larger than a standard dinner plate, a disheartening sight in a world where sustenance had become a precious commodity.
Chiyo stood nearby, her expression resolute despite the grim reality. “It’s what’s left,” she replied, her eyes scanning the remnants of food that she had painstakingly gathered from the shadows of this forgotten place, cleverly hidden from the prying eyes of the rest of the city. The air around them was thick with a sense of desperation, and she added, “Most of it will probably go to Kenichi.” The way she spoke didn’t carry an ounce of resentment or disdain for him, but there was a palpable weight in her voice that hinted at the challenges they all faced. Despite her practicality, her tone offered little comfort, revealing the stark reality that their struggle for survival continued with no end in sight.
“Speaking of,” Roll began again, her voice steady but laced with an undercurrent of concern. She wasn’t just trying to redirect the conversation; she genuinely cared. In a world where her brothers seemed to accomplish monumental feats with ease, she often felt small and insignificant. Yet, she clung to the one thing she could provide—her unwavering support and affection. It may have seemed trivial in the grand scheme of things, but to her, it was invaluable. After all, in a family that thrived on dreams and ambitions, offering a semblance of love felt like a precious gift. “How is he?” she asked, her gaze earnest, hoping to hear that he was managing well in the chaos surrounding them.
Or, at least, well enough.
“Alive,” the dark-haired young woman answered. “Outside of that, your guess is as good as mine.”
“What do you mean?” Roll asked, even though she sensed that the human didn’t entirely wish to dwell on such matters.
“I mean, the kid pretends that no one outside of himself exists,” Chiyo said, her tone frustrated yet tinged with concern. She crossed her arms, leaning against the wall as she continued. “It’s true that if you tell him to do something or send him somewhere, he’ll follow the instruction without hesitation. But aside from those moments, it’s as if he’s completely isolated in his own world, as if the entire facility could disappear and he wouldn’t notice,” She bit her lip, narrowing her gaze as she thought about their interactions. “He especially refuses to acknowledge my existence,” she added, her voice lowering as if reluctant to admit the pain it caused her.
“Chiyo—”
“No, just hear me out,” she interrupted, her eyes flashing with a mix of determination and sadness. “He has to do that. He has to ignore me, to act like I’m invisible, because doing otherwise—actually recognizing me—would mean he has to confront a much darker truth.” She paused, the weight of her words hanging in the air. “That truth is that I’m here, living and breathing, and she’s not.”
There were no further inquiries on the matter, as the blonde Reploid was acutely aware of the identity of “she.” The mere mention of the name conjured vivid memories, and the face associated with that unspoken yet echoing title loomed large, casting an ominous shadow over anyone who had ever laid eyes upon her.
“He doesn’t think that.” Roll stated, though her voice wavered slightly, revealing her uncertainty. She could sense the weight of the conversation hanging in the air, thick and unresolved.
“Doesn’t he?” Chiyo shot back, a mix of defiance and desperation in her tone. However, her words seemed to dissolve into the atmosphere, failing to provide any solid reassurance. She felt a gnawing certainty that the message was indeed understood, if not entirely accepted. “But at this moment,” she continued, urgency creeping into her voice as she gestured at the scattered supplies around them, “Whether he acknowledges me or not doesn’t truly matter.” Chiyo’s tired and shadowed eyes flicked over the meager items of food before them—packaged rations and some wilted vegetables, all meant for those who thrived on organic sustenance. “He’s going to require more than just these pitiful offerings to sustain him,” she added, her brow furrowed in concern.
Leaning down, she reached for a nearly empty bottle of water, the plastic crinkling softly in her grip. “And even if he can endure without food,” she mused, allowing a moment of silence to hang between them, “there are certain essentials you simply cannot survive without.” Suddenly, a wry grin tugged at the corners of her mouth, surprising her. “Or rather, we can’t do without,” she amended, casting a sidelong glance at Roll. “Such things aren’t a bother to you, are they?” The words lingered, a mix of humor and melancholy weaving through the tension of their situation.
Even though it served as a coping mechanism, the blonde Reploid couldn’t help but feel that such candid reflections were less than helpful for the fragile morale of the group. “Then I suppose there’s no choice but to venture out and gather more supplies,” she proclaimed, striving to infuse her words with a sense of certainty, as if a solid plan was already crystallizing in her mind. “Of course, that also entails locating a place where any supplies still exist.”
“There may be some hidden caches of essentials scattered throughout the city,” Chiyo chimed in, her tone laced with a mixture of hope and resignation. “But uncovering those will largely depend on how long you're willing—and able—to search.” She hesitated, her gaze dropping to the ground, as if grappling with an unwelcome reality that loomed just beneath the surface of her thoughts. The emotions roiling within her were palpable, each jostling for attention, intensifying the weight of her next words. “Outside of that,” she continued, her voice barely above a whisper, “there’s only one place guaranteed to have at least the bare minimum. But I don’t think either of us would emerge from there unscathed.”
Abel City
The prospect of exploring the tower loomed before them, an enticing opportunity fraught with peril. It had to be dangerous; otherwise, Zero, ever the strategist, would have taken action long ago. “What’s the catch?” X asked, biting his lip in anxious anticipation, steeling himself for a response that he suspected would be disheartening.
Zero, the long-haired Maverick Hunter known for his keen instincts, diverted his sharp gaze toward the ominous silhouette of the tower. It towered defiantly above a cluster of damaged and crumbling structures, a stark reminder of the devastation that had plagued their world. “Don’t you notice something peculiar about it?” he queried, raising a brow that peeked out from beneath his helmet, his voice low and laced with tension.
X took a moment to scan the scene, his mind racing as his eyes roamed over the surrounding chaos. It was then that he saw it—the tower’s unblemished surface contrasted starkly against the wreckage around it, untouched by the missile strikes that had ravaged everything else. “How did it survive that barrage?” he asked, his voice tinged with disbelief.
“Like this,” Zero replied, his tone resolute. Without hesitation, he aimed his Z-Buster at the tower and fired a concentrated blast. The energy bolt raced toward its target, only to be arrested mid-flight by an unseen force. A shimmering wall of blue energy materialized, enveloping the tower in a protective cocoon. The concentrated plasma dissipated harmlessly against the barrier, revealing a hexagonal pattern of vibrant blue that radiated outward, a fleeting glimpse of the technology at work. After a moment, the shield vanished, leaving the tower appearing as it had before, seemingly invulnerable.
“What?!” X exclaimed, his eyes widening in shock as the gravity of the situation sank in. “But… how can that be…?”
“Looks like Sigma took precautions before initiating the first phase of his destructive campaign,” Zero replied, his optics still fixed on the enigmatic structure. The implications radiating from their discovery felt heavy in the air. “Considering how communication has been sporadic, almost nonexistent since he launched his offensive, it seems we’ve uncovered the root of a significant number of our problems.”
X’s mind raced as he processed Zero’s words, the weight of the challenge ahead pressing down on him. The tower, with its mysterious defenses, stood not only as a monument to Sigma’s forethought but also as a pivotal piece in their ongoing struggle. “And if the outside is guarded, then why should the inside be any different?” he suggested, Zero in turn nodding in agreement. “Still, hypothetically speaking, should we somehow regain control over it, what then?”
“Then we have a better means of not only extending our reach over the island, but keeping it,” Zero answered. “And I won’t lie, I believe it’s something that we will be in need of soon,” before X could question him, the blonde Reploid leaned in closer. “We’ll discuss this later in private.”
Private? Again, X got no time to respond, the red Hunter turning to the rest of those accompanying them on their scouting mission.
“All right, this sector looks clear, let’s head on further down! Half of you search the East while the others scour the West of this district, understood?!”
“Yes, sir!”
The others split up, X about to join them, yet a hand placed itself on his shoulder, garnering his attention and turning to see that there was more to this arrangement than just getting a good scope of the inner portions of Abel City.
Later
“I think this counts as ‘private’ enough, wouldn’t you say?” Zero glanced around, his keen eyes scanning the remnants of the urban landscape that once bustled with life. Though the rooftop of the dilapidated structure wasn't completely isolated, it felt like a small sanctuary amidst the surrounding devastation. The distant sounds of wreckage settling and the faint, haunting echoes of a world long gone served as a somber backdrop for their conversation.
“More or less,” X replied with a wry chuckle, attempting to inject a bit of humor into the stark reality that loomed around them. His gaze drifted over the crumbled buildings and the remnants of a city that had witnessed untold struggles. “But seriously, what is it? Is there something you want to tell me aside from the chaos unfolding below?”
“You could say that,” Zero replied, his demeanor shifting as he grew more serious. He took a step closer, his voice lowering to ensure their discussion remained contained to just the two of them. “Although, I suppose it’s more accurate to say that I’m asking you for a favor.”
“A favor?” X asked, a hint of curiosity piquing his interest. He raised an eyebrow, intrigued yet cautious.
“Yes,” Zero affirmed, his expression becoming more intense. “Given everything that’s happened with...you know who, I don’t think anyone else but you should be the one to act on this. It’s delicate.”
X’s brow furrowed in confusion, a mix of concern and puzzlement swirling within him. “What do you mean?” he pressed, keen to understand the weight of Zero’s request that hung in the air between them.
The long-haired blonde shifted his gaze toward his companion, the intense blue of his eyes locking onto the deep, vibrant green of the other’s. A subtle tension filled the air as he spoke, his voice steady but laced with concern. “It concerns your friend, Ray B.,” he said, each word carefully chosen, hinting at complexities lurking beneath the surface. The companion’s expression shifted, curiosity and apprehension intertwining as he awaited more information, the weight of unspoken questions hanging between them.
Notes:
Currently, this chapter spans approximately 16 to 17 pages and contains over 4,500 words. Please let me know if you think this is a suitable length for the content. I’ve noticed that aiming for a more average-length chapter can often facilitate quicker writing and more efficient output. Additionally, if you come across any errors or inconsistencies that I may have overlooked, I would greatly appreciate your feedback. Thank you for your assistance!
Chapter 77: Found
Summary:
X is tasked with finding Ray B., Roll with food for their human charges, and Marty finds that she's been found.
Notes:
Hello! Almost to the next stage, but first a little set up! Thank you all for your patience, and I hope you enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Ray B.?” Zero questioned, his tone tinged with curiosity and a hint of skepticism.
“Unless I’m referring to Ray A. back in Arcadia,” he added, an edge of frustration creeping into his voice. “But I already know that guy and his friend, Glenn, have no interest in anything to do with me.”
X bit his lip, a wave of uncertainty washing over him. He felt a strong urge to dispel Zero's lingering doubts and insecurities. “They can think what they want,” he replied, attempting to keep his voice steady. “Either way, you don’t need to let them bother you.”
“No, but they have every reason to be cautious,” Zero countered, his expression tight as he recalled past encounters. “Your sister felt that way for a while.”
X paused, caught off guard by the reminder. For a fleeting moment, he had almost forgotten that their relationships had once been strained. Recent interactions had been notably more amicable, and it seemed all too easy to overlook the tension that had once existed.
“Well, Roll’s situation has some important context,” X responded, trying to take a more compassionate approach. “If anything, I don’t think she harbored any real animosity toward you. I believe she was just a bit cautious, given the circumstances.”
As he spoke, X felt a sense of responsibility for bridging the gap between them, hoping that by revealing Roll's perspective, he could help Zero understand the complexities of their past.
“If anything, she was immensely more tolerable than a few others,” Zero remarked with a hint of exasperation in his voice. He glanced out across the mostly desolate landscape, his thoughts elsewhere. “Still, she’s not exactly the focus of my thoughts right now,” he continued, determined to cut to the heart of the matter. “In fact, I have something of an assignment for you.”
X tilted his head curiously, his interest piqued. “You do?”
“Yes,” the long-haired Maverick Hunter replied, his expression turning more serious. “It’s about that Ray B. guy,” he said, a hint of a frown creasing his brow. “I’d like for you to ask him a few questions.” There was an edge to his tone, suggesting that whatever information Zero sought was both urgent and important.
“Who is it?” X asked, his brow furrowing as he noticed the bewildered expression on his friend and superior's face.
Zero hesitated, his gaze drifting as he seemed to dissect the situation before him. The silence stretched for a moment too long, amplifying X's curiosity. “It’s Firefly,” he finally replied, but the answer only deepened X's confusion. “He’s got a request from HQ and wants to know if he could swing by.”
X crossed his arms, a frown tugging at the corners of his mouth. “What for?” he pressed, intrigued yet cautious.
“Believe it or not,” Zero said, his tone laced with a hint of disbelief. “It’s from your sister.” He paused, gauging X’s reaction. “She needs to go on a grocery run,” he confirmed, the absurdity of the request hanging between them.
Philippines Sea
The tranquil surface of the water mirrored the sky, creating an illusion of calm that almost convinced her that everything was as it should be. It felt like a perfectly ordinary day, just like any other, where the world spun without a care. Yet beneath this serene facade, she wrestled with the struggle to stay both afloat and connected, her body growing weary and heavy against the gentle pull of the current. The rocky outcropping loomed ahead, jagged and rough, offering a brief sanctuary. She clambered up awkwardly, each movement a reminder of her limitations, the minutiae of her circumstances pressing against her.
Even as she settled into this precarious perch, an unsettling thought gnawed at her mind: would this fleeting moment of solace provide the respite she so desperately needed? She stared out at the stillness around her, knowing deep down that it was just a temporary escape and that the challenges ahead awaited her just beyond the edge of the ocean.
"No, not just the ocean—not this one, at least. Certainly not any of the others either."
With a deep sense of resignation that echoed within her, a chill seized Marty, cutting through her barely functioning core like a cold knife. She sighed heavily, her long blonde hair cascading over her bare shoulders in soft waves, framing her face with a striking contrast. The fish-like audio receptors of her model series protruded delicately from her head, their sleek design emphasizing the ethereal quality of her appearance. Her semi-tanned skin, kissed by the summer sun, with her contrasting armor displayed a captivating blend of turquoise and pearly white hues that flowed together like the colors of the sea. The scene around her felt impossibly vast, yet suffocating, as the weight of her thoughts pulled her deeper into a melancholy that seemed to intertwine with the very essence of the ocean itself.
“I can’t go anywhere,” she murmured, her voice barely rising above the whisper of the waves crashing against the shore. She stared out at the horizon, a blend of crimson and violet bleeding into the sky, knowing that soon, the world beyond her reach would slip away for good. In retrospect, she realized that her time was dwindling, the weight of her existence pressing heavily on her.
“Darn it, Kiddo…” A soft laugh escaped her lips, despite the deepening ache that clutched at her chest, a cruel reminder of the toll her choices had taken. “You and your blasted heroics…” She could almost see his wide-eyed determination, the reckless bravery that had drawn her into his chaotic world.
Yet, amidst the turmoil of her thoughts, an unsettling question surfaced as exhaustion wrapped around her like a shroud: was what she had done truly worth it? Reflecting on her decision to partner with Launch Octopus, she found some solace; she could justify her actions with the hope of preserving the world's oceans, a cause that had consumed her thoughts and fueled her passion. But it was the memory of the Reploid she had encountered in the murky depths that lingered, twisting in her mind like a silent echo.
“Do I regret it?” she wondered, her gaze drifting to the fading light, contemplating the choices that had led her here. The answer didn’t come as she expected; instead, she felt an unexpected serenity wash over her. With every passing moment, the silence deepened, yet oddly enough, she experienced no gnawing dissatisfaction or regret. For the first time in a long while, she was enveloped in a profound sense of peace, as if the storms of her past were finally quieting, leaving only a tranquil sea within.
Abel City
X's eyebrows shot up in surprise. “Groceries?” The surface-level absurdity of the situation only lasted for a few moments, the reality of such a request dawning on the Maverick Hunter as the tension began to feel thicker. “Does she really think Firefly can help with that?”
“Well, there IS a reason he has the moniker of ‘Green Biker Dude’ among the ranks,” Zero observed. “And even if not, he’s proven to be just about the fastest thing here in this city, outside of Overdrive Ostrich, and he’s quite literally flown the coop, so to speak.” He concluded as they both processed the unusual request from the leader’s unexpected source.
Whether it referred to the Maverick Hunter’s earlier incident that led to his inability to fly or a verbal jab at him being a bird, X was uncertain. Still, he found little humor in either interpretation. Moreover, the thought of the mechanical anthropomorphic Ostrich evoked another memory that hadn’t surfaced since the missile strike.
“Has there been any sign of Storm Eagle since…?” X asked, his voice barely above a whisper, as if the very act of speaking could awaken ominous forces lurking in the shadows. The words hung in the air, thick and oppressive, where remnants of destruction loomed around them. Charred remnants of their battlefield served as a grim reminder that the land itself bore the scars of their struggle, infused with an unsettling presence.
The entire world feels tainted. Tainted with Evil Energy.
“Not since he and the other members of the Air Unit took to the skies in search of Sigma,” Zero responded, his brow furrowed deeply, revealing the weight of worry that had settled upon him. His tone carried a heavy sense of despair, devoid of any flicker of hope. “That was after the dust settled from the last confrontation. Since then, they haven’t returned, nor have they made any sort of signal. It’s as if they vanished into the very fabric of the malevolent winds that hang over this place.”
The silence that followed felt like an echo of their fears—each moment thickening with uncertainty and despair.
“Regardless of the circumstances, Eagle put himself in harm's way to ensure your sister made it here safely with Fujiwara’s child,” the long-haired blonde recounted, his voice steady yet somber. “It would be a grave dishonor to his services as a whole if either of them were to meet their end now.” His piercing blue eyes conveyed a deep sense of responsibility, as if the weight of their safety rested squarely on his shoulders. The shadows danced around them, heightening the gravity of his words as he acknowledged the peril that still loomed over them all.
“Was he the only one who didn’t align with Sigma when it all began?” X asked, a frown creasing his brow as he pondered the question. The thought had weighed heavily on his mind ever since his first encounter with Chill Penguin, who was plotting to unleash a torrent of snow upon the remnants of the city, burying everything in an icy grip. It was a stark reminder of the chaos that Sigma had orchestrated, and X couldn’t shake the feeling that Chill Penguin’s intentions were more than just a simple act of defiance; they were part of a larger, more insidious plan. As he considered the ramifications of what that meant for both him and the city he fought to protect, the silence around him felt oppressive, amplifying the urgency of his thoughts.
“I don’t know,” Zero admitted, his voice thick with uncertainty. It was a rare moment of vulnerability, one of the few times he felt he could truly be honest in front of one of his soldiers—no, more than that, one of his friends. “Half of me is telling me to just accept reality,” he continued, his voice trailing off as he gazed into the distance, the weight of his thoughts evident in the way his usually sharp eyes softened, losing their familiar glint of determination.
He paused, allowing the silence to settle around them like a comforting fog, collecting the pieces of his muddled emotions. Then, seemingly without thinking, a grin broke across his face, warm and genuine. “Then,” he added, the corners of his lips still curved upwards, “I remember you.”
The blue Reploid blinked in surprise. “Me?”
“Yes,” Zero remarked, his voice steady but tinged with urgency. “And that’s precisely why I believe you’d be the ideal candidate to go and gather more information from your acquaintance in the trench coat.” He leaned forward, his eyes narrowing slightly. “If nothing else, perhaps he can do some discreet snooping around the Communications Tower to see if there’s a way we can bypass the energy shield.”
X felt the weight of the request—or rather, the command—settle heavily on his shoulders. The thought of approaching the already enigmatic Ray B. sent a shiver down his spine; the prospect of seeking him out was daunting in itself. He couldn’t shake off the disquieting memories of Chiyo’s theory about Ray’s true nature echoing in his mind like a warning bell. The idea of interrogating the elusive android, or whatever classification he fell under, felt like embarking on a treacherous mission. X knew that the task ahead was fraught with uncertainty and that it could easily lead to either a half-hearted success or a complete debacle.
“I can count on you to handle this, right?” Zero pressed, his tone leaving little room for doubt.
And what right did the blue Hunter have to deny his Commander?
“Yeah,” X replied, offering an affirmative nod as he attempted to shake off the tension that lingered in the air. The reassuring smile that spread across the blonde’s lips acted like a balm for his nerves, yet it also reinforced the weight of the responsibility he felt hanging over him. Zero, the seasoned Maverick Hunter, turned toward the edge of the crumbling building they had taken refuge atop, surveying the desolate area below with an analytical gaze. “Well, in that case, I should probably head down to join the boys,” he said, his voice steady and confident.
X watched him intently, tempered by a mix of admiration and apprehension. “Give me any updates on your search, all right?” he urged, the gravity of their mission pressing heavily on his shoulders.
“Oh, s-sure, of course,” X answered, his voice slightly wavering as the thought of facing their challenges alone loomed before him. “Good luck, Zero,” he added, striving to sound more composed than he felt.
Zero turned back to him, a playful smirk tugging at the corners of his mouth. “On the contrary,” he quipped, his tone teasing yet sincere. “I’d say you might need it more in this case. But,” he continued, his smile softening, “the sentiment is noted.” With that, Zero stepped back, his resolve unwavering as he prepared to descend into the fray, leaving X with the weight of anticipation for what lay ahead.
Then, with a single powerful leap, he vanished into the distance, a trail of golden hair shimmering in his wake like the rays of a setting sun.
Sighing to himself, the blue Hunter stood still for a moment, contemplating the daunting task ahead. Where should he even begin looking? And how on earth could he persuade Ray B. to share any information at all? The thought sent a wave of frustration coursing through him.
“...your friend’s perceptive.”
The voice caught him off guard, pulling him from his thoughts. No way. He couldn’t believe his ears. Turning around cautiously, his heart raced as he faced a figure that was both familiar and foreign. It was someone he had only technically met not long ago, yet the magnetic pull of their presence was undeniable.
“So,” Ray B. began, his concealed optics locking onto X’s wide, exposed gaze; the intensity of his stare was both unsettling and captivating. “I heard you wanted some questions answered?”
Ground Level
Downtown
“So, this technically IS considered a dangerous mission, right?” Firefly asked, his eyes scanning the chaotic landscape of the city as he settled into the seat of his customized Ride Chaser. The sleek vehicle hummed with energy beneath him, but today it felt heavier than usual, not just from its advanced modifications but from the unusual number of passengers on board.
“In a manner of speaking, given the precarious conditions in the city, most likely,” Roll replied, her voice carrying a mix of concern and determination. The urban sprawl around them was rife with debris and uncertainty, a reminder of the challenges ahead.
“Then, if that’s the case, why are those two tagging along?” Firefly gestured towards the pair of humans clinging tenuously to the vehicle.
The “they” in question were Chiyo and Kenichi. Chiyo, a small but spirited figure, clutched Roll’s arm tightly, her eyes darting nervously as she took in their surroundings. In contrast, Kenichi hovered closely beside her, making sure his hands gripped her shirt and vest rather than her actual skin—a conscious effort to either respect her personal space amid the chaos or not to acknowledge her at all.
“Should they really be out here?” Firefly pondered aloud, his brow furrowing with concern as a flicker of hesitation crossed his expression. The weight of the mission loomed heavily over him, the dangers ahead swirling in his mind, intertwining with the uncertainty that gnawed at his resolve. “It’s as you said; this place isn’t what it used to be.” He glanced around, the once-familiar landscape now shrouded in shadows and whispers of past horrors.
Roll, feeling the gravity of their situation, took a deep breath. “Under any other circumstances, I wouldn’t even consider it,” she admitted, her voice laden with the burden of her choice. The decision had been made on her terms, but those terms had become fraught with complications and contingencies that left her uneasy. “Yet, ultimately, I don’t think we have any other choice,” she sighed, a mixture of determination and resignation in her tone. “Not unless we want to guarantee their survival.” The stakes were higher than ever, as the lives of those they sought to protect hung in the balance, and the path ahead was one she knew could lead them into the jaws of danger.
And yet, that same path also held the entrance to potential safety. Perhaps their only true means of safety.
“Then what about her?” Firefly pressed, his golden-brown eyes narrowing as they shifted to Chiyo, who sat quietly in the back seat. “I thought she was staying at the HQ because she didn’t want to go to the shelter.”
Roll bit her lip, weighing her words carefully. “She doesn’t,” the blonde Reploid replied, her tone laced with concern. “We’re still… going over that decision. It’s complicated.” Her voice trailed off, hinting at the underlying tension that gripped them all.
Firefly felt a flicker of frustration rise within him, but knew that asking more questions wasn’t going to help their current situation. Instead, he focused on the road ahead, the familiar landscape blurring past them. “Well, I’d suggest making a decision soon,” he said, trying to sound encouraging despite the weight of uncertainty hanging in the air. “Even then, I doubt any of us is truly prepared for what's to come.”
“Then wouldn’t that make it all the more important that we need to be ready, together?”
He glanced at Roll, seeing the small sliver of optimism etched on her face, yet even that began to fall when it was clear he didn’t exactly share the same sentiment. In truth, he wondered if they could ever truly be ready for what lay ahead. The sense of impending change loomed like a storm on the horizon, and they would have to face it sooner than they hoped.
And even then, he pondered to himself as he and his passengers continued along. Even if we as Reploids can come together, there’s still the issue of those who made us.
Philippine Sea
“You know, I don’t exactly get you.”
“...if it’s any consolation, I don’t exactly ‘get me’ either.”
“No, I’m talking about the thing going on between you and Blues.”
When she first felt the faint jolt upon striking the Maverick Hunter’s chest with her fist, the turquoise mermaid dismissed it as inconsequential. Perhaps it was merely a reflexive defensive maneuver intended to deter any further attempts at physical confrontation. Not that such an attempt would have dissuaded her much; the tension in the moment had ignited her frustration with X, whose incessant prying and relentless questions seemed to dig deeper than she cared to reveal. Each inquiry was like a stone thrown into the still waters of her composure, threatening to shatter the delicate façade she had carefully constructed. She realized that if he continued this line of questioning, he could very well expose her true identity before she even had the chance to reach the safety of her underwater base. The thought of her cover being blown sent a ripple of urgency through her, heightening her resolve to maintain the illusion just a little while longer.
In retrospect, as Marty reflected on her situation, she couldn't shake the nagging thought that even if those makeshift dwellings had been little more than futile constructs, she still wondered, with a flicker of hope, if things might have been different. What if she had confided in him from the beginning, laid bare the turmoil that consumed her? Surely, he would have seen her struggle and offered the support she so desperately needed.
… Who was she kidding? Of course, he would have stepped in to help.
But now it felt like too little, too late, an unchangeable truth heavy in her chest. She mused over the choices that had led her to this moment, a mixture of regret and resignation swirling within her. Yet, as she stood there, her mind drifted to a puzzling question. If she was truly dead—if the world she once knew was nothing but a fading memory—then who were these Reploids that surrounded her?
And better yet, why did the afterlife resemble a vibrant flower garden, with colors bursting from every corner, seemingly alive with energy?
“There’s truly nothing out of the ordinary happening here. He only drops by for repairs and to conduct his routine checks on his core,” one voice explained, almost monotone and devoid of emotion entirely, yet still echoing softly amidst the floral backdrop.
“Is that why he asked Mom the other day about what brand of E-Tank you prefer?” another inquired, curiosity edging her tone, along with a hint of playful teasing.
As she blinked, the haze enveloping her surroundings began to dissipate. Gradually, the figures standing before her came into sharper focus. They were indeed machines, but as she scrutinized them more closely, a flicker of doubt crept in—were they genuinely Reploids, or was there something more intricate behind their familiar facades? The anomaly of the scene pestered her, drawing her deeper into a realm where perception blurred and definitions wavered.
From what she could see, this realm—perhaps the afterlife, though its true nature remained uncertain to her—exhibited an enchanting blend of landscapes, reminiscent of traditional Philippine architecture. The structures stood proudly with intricate details and vibrant colors, yet they were also imbued with an imaginative, semi-retro-futuristic aesthetic that hinted at a bygone era, evoking memories of designs popular in the 200X years.
The main house, with its sweeping curves and ornate facades, loomed in the center, exuding a sense of comfort and nostalgia. To its right, an expansive laboratory stretched out, designed with glass walls that glimmered in the ethereal light, creating an inviting transition into the more technologically advanced segment of the dwelling. This area pulsed with life and innovation—buzzing screens and whirring machines hinted at the groundbreaking experiments that might take place within.
On the left side, contrasting this bustling energy, was a section that felt distinctly new. It was as if a modern addition had been seamlessly integrated into the existing architecture, offering an intriguing juxtaposition of styles. This area radiated freshness and possibility—a change that felt oddly appropriate in this surreal environment.
“Anyway,” the first voice spoke again, breaking the stillness as Marty noticed the sound of approaching footsteps. She turned her gaze downward and saw a pair of striking green boots, designed for rugged terrain, featuring ivory “feet” that seemed sturdy enough to withstand harsh conditions and violet soles that hinted at a whimsical touch, despite the tone of the voice being anything but. “Where do you want these to go?” the figure inquired, gesturing toward a collection of vibrant flowers that seemed to stage a colorful display.
“Oh, the Ocean Hibiscus,” The second figure responded, floating a few feet above the ground, to the mermaid’s astonishment, moving with an effortless grace that suggested a blend of magic and mischief. An ivory hand replied, pointing to one of the blooms with its vivid petals that mimicked the hues of a tropical sunset, “These guys should go with the other tropical flowers. As pretty as some of these guys look together, it’s essential to remember that different parts of the world require different conditions and types of care for each.” Her voice carried the weight of experience, knowing that the beauty of these floral arrangements depended not just on their colors but on their natural habitats and the love they needed to thrive.
Bright and cheery, while the other was cold and detached.
With careful, tentative movements, the blonde mermaid inched forward. The absence of legs in such a fluid environment posed its challenges, yet she discovered, much to her surprise, that her graceful tail glided effortlessly over what was essentially a waterless place. Each movement brought her closer to a pair of individuals engrossed in conversation, their laughter mingling with the gentle lapping of the waves.
She glanced upward, her violet eyes wide with curiosity, capturing the sights above the water's surface. The two figures, seemingly oblivious to her presence, were delightfully engaged in discussing the vibrant tapestry of flowering plants that spread before them. It was then that she realized, with a twist of irony, that she had found herself nestled beneath the sprawling leaves and blooms of a Hibiscus tiliaceus, known as the Coast Cottonwood. This plant, with its wide, heart-shaped leaves and bright yellow flowers, held ancient ties to both the sea and the coastal dwellers, a link that her processor immediately recognized.
Although why exactly, she wasn’t entirely certain.
“And what of these?” The green-armored android inquired of the other, who had been fashioned after a bee or some other yellow flying insect (wasp maybe?), a pair of pitch-black mechanical antennae protruding out from the top of her yellow helmet. While Marty wasn’t so foolish as to potentially alert them of her being there, comparing the two, she couldn’t help but find the elongated pigtails of the first machine to look completely ridiculous.
“These?” the bee/wasp reached forward and took a small pot in her grasp, the object rather plain in its sheer black color, yet the ivory flowers nestled in the soil it housed were anything but. “Ah, Jasmium sambac, or the Arabian Jasmine. These guys get to go with the Ocean Hibiscus.” It was then that the bright-eyed bee noticed her companion’s expression. Indeed, to her and Marty’s shared shock, the pigtailed sourpuss appeared to be somewhat frustrated. “Hey, what’s up?”
“Arabian Jasmine…” the green and violet android openly pondered. “Sampaguita…the national flower of the Phillipine Islands, and one of the three of the Indonesian Islands, where they’re called ‘melati putih’, used in teas and perfumes and associated with purity and marriage. Yet here, they’re strug into leis or even crowns, meant to bestow honor, veneration, or accolade, primarily for religious figures or processions,” a pause, as if she caught herself during her sudden bout of information recounting. “Or…on the alters of the dead.”
The bee seemed not to exactly comprehend what she had just seen, let alone experienced from the other machine. “Uh…yeah, that’s right,” she responded, if not just to try and study whatever phenomenon was taking place further. “But didn’t you say you were interested in what’s in the ground rather than what grows on it?”
“I am,” the pigtailed tan-skinned android answered. “Mother suggested that, in order to test my emotional reception and input, I should review what I know and observe my reaction to said information.”
“And…you, well, ‘feel’ anything?”
Silence fell in between them, a light breeze catching the earthy-brown tails of hair, the end of one tail brushing against the multiple, small, yet oddly vibrantly colored petals of one sample that rested on the ground. “Oh, those are going with the flowers on the opposite side of the Greenhouse. They look good with some of the more tropical samples, but they grow in conditions more in line with Autumn, so they don’t need as much specialized care as some of the others.”
“What are they?” At first, to Marty’s shock, she found the thought of inner chastisement coming into her processor, as if she were experiencing what the other android was at that same moment. Still, even if such information could be searched for in the built-in database in her CPU, the green and violet robot found herself asking. She found herself engaging in conversation. Engagement with another outside herself. “These…flowers?”
The bee, despite her confusion, glanced down at the cluster of violet flowers. “Asters, or Michaelmas Daisies, although their original name comes from the Greek term for ‘star’.”
“Star?”
“Yeah, so, I guess in a way,” the yellow and black android reached for the pot, holding the samples from Eurasia for closer inspection. “You could call them ‘star flowers’.”
Star Flowers…
The phrase floated through her mind like a delicate whisper, an elusive memory shimmering at the edges of her consciousness. As her processor began to dim, the vibrant scene around her slowly faded into obscurity, colors blending into shades of gray. She felt a bittersweet sadness as her senses dulled, the world slipping through her fingers like sand. With each passing moment, thoughts that once flowed effortlessly began to drift away, leaving only the faint echo of those two words lingering in the void. In that quiet descent, all she could grasp was the poignant reminder of beauty, now just beyond reach, as everything she knew slipped into the shadows.
…
…
…
“This is DWN-011, calling into base, requesting DLN-008, do you copy?”
…
…
“This is DLN-008, what’s the meaning of this call?”
Had Marty been more aware, she would’ve perhaps taken notice of the peculiar form that had broken the surface of the water, she would’ve maybe had enough processing power to wonder just who this individual was, man or machine?
No human would be crazy enough to be out this far on their own, yet, at the same time, she hadn’t ever seen an aquatic unit with a diving mask.
“I think I found something of interest near the eastern border,” they remarked, steadily drawing closer as the world around Marty continued to slip further away. “Permission to inspect further, sir?”
“...granted.”
Notes:
The next one will be where things get more action-oriented again, both in the past and present.
Thank you again for reading!
Chapter 78: Growing Pains and Tensions
Summary:
Tensions between all those caught up in the conflict increase while the truth is being uncovered...
Notes:
References to Greek myth in this chapter are made, but it has a point. I WILL reference the Tumblr piece soon! Most likely next chapter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
X found himself grappling with the right way to respond, caught between the desire to maintain a veneer of professionalism and the unshakeable feeling that a more candid approach might be warranted. After all, Ray B was not just any individual in their line of work; he held a reputation that commanded respect, and X had to consider that his prior inquiry had left the door wide open for a deeper conversation. Perhaps, just perhaps, Ray was someone who straddled the line between familiar and enigmatic, making the situation all the more complex.
"Is it that obvious?" the blue Hunter asked, his tone laced with a hint of vulnerability. The silence that followed from the other mechanical being spoke volumes, serving as an unspoken acknowledgment of the truth hanging in the air. With a resigned sigh, X nodded, his expression shifting from uncertainty to resolve. "Yes, it's true," he admitted, his voice steadying as he leaned forward slightly, keen to convey sincerity. "Recent developments have surfaced that could fundamentally change our circumstances. Given that you, too, find yourself in a similar predicament, I propose that if you're willing, maybe you could lend us your expertise or assistance in navigating this situation."
By inviting Ray to contribute, X understood he was not just seeking help; he was extending an olive branch, hoping to forge a collaborative effort in the face of uncertainty.
Despite the obscuring scarf that wrapped tightly around the figure's face and the imposing thick shades that concealed their eyes, X couldn't shake the feeling that there was something significant hidden beneath. A subtle glimmer caught his attention, reflecting hints of light from the lenses, as if they were trying to convey a message of their own. Ray B. glanced at the mysterious figure and replied firmly, "If you're asking me to join you, then the answer is no. I can't take on your responsibilities." He paused for a moment, measuring his words with care. "But if your invitation stems from a genuine concern for the betterment and condition of the world, then perhaps I could offer my assistance."
Philippine Sea
"Aster Flower?"
"Yeah, Asters. Surely Mom didn't accidentally erase some of your memory files while restoring your personality components—"
"Yes, yes, I KNOW what the flowers are," the voice interjected, a hint of frustration creeping in. There was a moment of hesitation, the carefully maintained facade temporarily cracking under the weight of uncertainty. "It's just… I don't quite grasp why you feel so strongly about having them here." The atmosphere shifted, the air thick with unspoken emotions. The vibrant colors of the Asters in the corner of the expansive yet mostly empty greenhouse seemed to pulse with a life of their own, contrasting sharply with the underlying tension. "They're just flowers, after all. What is it about them that holds such significance for you?" The question hung in the air, filled with a mix of curiosity and concern, as the speaker searched for clarity amidst the confusion.
Amidst the vibrant blooms named for the ocean's depths, with petals that danced gently in the breeze, Marty felt abruptly displaced from her surroundings. She found herself transported from the enchanting outdoors to the confines of a warm, cultivated space—an environment meticulously engineered for the flourishing of organic life and the optimal harnessing of photosynthesis. The air was thick with the sweet scent of an array of flowering plants, creating a striking contrast to the cool ocean breeze she had just left behind.
...and yet, she possessed no sense of smell. What was this place?
Opposite of her, the pigtailed and bee-like robot buzzed with animated chatter (well, the latter did), engrossed in discussions about the rich variety of floral specimens that surrounded them. With the bee's mechanical limbs delicately inspecting each blossom, she seemed to be celebrating the abundance of nature's creations. Yet, despite the lively atmosphere, it was as if the two were oblivious to Marty, the mermaid, who sat silently amidst the vibrant life, caught in a moment where her presence felt both surreal and unseen.
Wait…mermaid?
Looking down, to her shock, the long-haired blonde found that her tail had been restored. But how?
"Well, I'm also trying to gather a specimen from every available corner of the world," Vesper explained, her eyes glinting with excitement. "While many officially recognized 'national flowers' have guided my selections, I realized that for the Greece section I envision, the Bear's Breeches just wouldn't quite fit as well."
"Bear's Breeches?" The green-armored android paused, processing the information. After a moment, clarity dawned on its face. "You mean the Acanthus?"
"Exactly, the Acanthus," Vesper confirmed with a nod. "But the key point here is that, after considering both plants and delving into their histories, I ultimately had to choose the Aster over the Acanthus."
"Why is that?" the android inquired, curious about her reasoning.
"It's all about the story behind it," Vesper replied, a hint of passion creeping into her voice. "The Aster carries a rich symbolism tied to love and wisdom, which resonates more with me than the history of the Acanthus, despite its own unique beauty."
Meanwhile, the tan-skinned, dark-haired girl listened intently. Even though she had the means to research the coveted information herself, she felt drawn to the conversation. Asking Vesper to elaborate was not just an opportunity to learn; it was a way to connect over their shared interests. She tilted her head slightly, encouraging Vesper to continue her train of thought, eager to uncover the deeper significance behind her choice.
Wait, Marty thought, the reality steadily dawning on her. How do I know what she's thinking? Her violet optics then widened. How do I know what she's feeling? Wait…feeling? But, isn't she a…?
The mermaid's musing was cut short when the winged insectoid robot, presumably Vesper Woman, began recounting the history of the purple blossoms of interest.
"Well, it sort of all started with this lady named Asteria, or Asterie, given what version of Greek you're using, who was sort of a Goddess, but not exactly," Vesper relayed. "She was actually the daughter of two Titans, Coeus, or Polus, and Phoebe, and also had a sister named Leto. Later on, she had either one or two children, and the father alternates between Zeus and a few others, the fourth Heracles and the Goddess of Witchcraft, Hacate."
The pigtailed android was quiet for a small period, going over the buzzing pollinator's words. "So she was considered an 'enemy' of the Gods." she stated.
Vesper paused, not exactly expecting such a response. "Well…yeah, sort of, I guess," she answered, biting her lip. "She was sort of involved in a war between them, ironically enough."
"...the Titanomachy."
"Yeah, that. The Titans of Mount Othrys were fighting against the Gods of Mount Olympus for ten years, primarily on the land that's now known as Ancient Thessaly," Vesper continued. "It began when Uranus, one of the first primordial beings of Greek lore, imprisoned the children of Gaia, and when he tried to court her, Cronos, her son, and the only one willing to do the deed, defeated his father with and adamantine sickle, and, in turn, freed his siblings from their imprisonment."
Marty observed the two's reactions, noting that despite Vesper's efforts to maintain a more chipper demeanor, the other was anything but.
"And from Uranus' blood came the Giants who later fought with the Gods, and the Erinyes, spirits of vengeance and retribution."
"You forgot the Maliae," Vesper added. "Those guys weren't bad, they were just nymphs based on the ash-tree," a grin came to her face, as if she had just come up with the perfect rebuttal. "And, even more, Uranus' body parts fell into the ocean and, in some versions, led to the eventual birth of Aphrodite."
The pigtailed robot closed her eyes, trying to keep her swirling and conflicting signals from influencing her too much. Still, she couldn't deny that her sister's talk was beginning to frustrate her. "Pardon me if this is a little crass," she began, bringing her hand to her forehead. "But would you please get to the point? Why did you choose these over the others?"
Silence fell in between the two, the once rapidly beating wings of the bee beginning to die down, her once airborne form steadily descending until she reached the ground. "I don't know when, whether it be after or maybe even before the war, but, one day, Asteria grew sad that there were so little stars in the sky compared to flowers on earth. And so, she wept, her tears sinking into the very essence of the soil and, from there, star-shaped flowers emerged, covering various parts of the world," Vesper turned her gaze to the lab. "She reminded me of you."
Tempo felt her chest clench, this sensation foreign to her, yet nonetheless, painful. The sight of the other robot's fallen features immediately stirred the beginnings of guilt and regret in her core, frustration dying down and replaced with inner admonishment for such a selfish display. "Vesper-" she began, yet the bee-inspired android turned away.
"It's getting late. We should probably finish this up tomorrow," the yellow and black robot responded, voice indicating defeat, but also, to Tempo's realization and growing horror, a sense of indifference. "Although, I'm sure you've got your own stuff to deal with, so don't worry about it."
"Vesper-"
Neither could respond further, for the shock of both them and the observing Marty, a tremendous clatter was heard occurring from within the confines of the laboratory located to the right of the house.
Then, an explosion.
"Dr. LaLinde…!"
The image of the two androids bounding from the greenhouse and rushing toward the other building tore through her senses, a buzzing of electricity dismantling the environment as the mermaid found her optics shooting wide open, her vision reduced to little more than static and glitches. Yet it was evident that her perception of reality was being forcibly changed.
Once her visual components began to become operational again, Marty found herself situated atop what appeared to be some form of a medical table, several tools and various materials splayed out both at her sides and across her form. She attempted to move and found, to her shock, that she had once again been robbed of her tail.
In fact, she had been robbed of everything from the waist down!
"Relax," a voice suddenly spoke, indicating a sense of calm yet also of authority. "Panicking will only get you sedated again."
Marty clenched her fingers, gripping at her blonde locks that draped the surface of her resting place. "What is this?" She questioned, halfway serious yet also on the defensive, the figure hidden in the shadows clearly holding an advantage over her, the tailless mermaid. "Who are you?"
In the small amount of light available, the source being that of a flickering monitor, she saw a slight grin creep on the stranger's features. "You think you're in any position to be throwing out demands?" They inquired, although there was more amusement in his voice than annoyance or malice. "But, in all seriousness," then, he stepped forward, revealing an indigo armored android with a distinctive Japanese motif to his design, a four-pointed star affixed to his head that reflected the monitor's glow. "I have a few questions for you."
Abel City
Downtown
"So, they're located around here?" Roll inquired, her voice tinged with curiosity as she disembarked from the sleek, customized Ride Chaser. She took a moment to survey the landscape around them, her teal eyes scanning the rugged terrain for any signs of activity. Firefly and the two humans followed closely behind, their expressions a mix of determination and apprehension.
"Yeah, down below," the green Maverick Hunter responded, his copper-colored optics reflecting the dim light filtering through the scattered clouds above. He gestured toward a nearby hatch, its surface worn and covered in rust but still standing as one of the few accessible entry points to the underground facility they sought. "You can get in through there, but…"
"But what?" Roll prompted, her instincts sharpening as she sensed that another challenge loomed ahead, one that could complicate their mission. She shifted her weight slightly, ready to respond to whatever lay in wait beneath the surface. The air was heavy with tension as they awaited his answer, each moment stretching out as they prepared for the unknown.
"Well, have a look for yourself," Firefly beckoned, his voice steady as he stepped aside. Roll moved closer, her curiosity piqued. As she approached the hatch, her gaze landed on the control panel dominating the right side of the door, which stood firmly sealed against any intruders. Her attention was immediately drawn to a noticeable detail on one of the scanners: a digitized imprint of a hand shimmering faintly on the surface.
"What's this?" she murmured, tilting her head as she tried to decipher its purpose. Firefly shot her a perplexed glance, brows knitting together in confusion.
"You don't know?" he asked, a hint of surprise coloring his tone. "I thought you were sent to gather supplies for Fujiwara's offspring when the missiles first struck, didn't you?" The question hung in the air, filled with unspoken expectations, as they both contemplated the implications of the mysterious imprint on the control panel.
"When Zero and I first stumbled upon Chiyo wandering the streets, our initial instinct was to take her to the nearest shelter entrance for safety. However, she flatly refused, her eyes filled with a mix of defiance and determination. As we stood there, trying to understand her hesitation, I realized that she had no intention of going—even if it was a place that should have been a refuge. Over time, we managed to scavenge bits and pieces of supplies, gathering what we could from abandoned spaces and forgotten corners of the city. Some of these places had remnants of a past life, items that had somehow endured among what was left to decay. Yet, despite our growing resourcefulness, I had to admit that I was unfamiliar with how exactly to get in."
Firefly's lips pressed together, forming a tight and thin straight line, realizing that there would undoubtedly be some potential complications. "Well, I ask this because, outside of only a select few, these places have recently been discovered to be off-limits for entry."
"What do you mean?" Roll asked, not entirely understanding.
"I mean, that before, you could've potentially gone in here and asked for some supplies, in theory," the green Maverick Hunter explained. "But up until recently," as if to demonstrate, he reached for the handle, only to have it immediately deliver a resulting shock, his digits assaulted with a burning sensation that forced him to draw it back. "Geez, didn't think they'd make it pack that much of a punch!"
"Are you all right?" Roll asked, examining the Hunter's hand. While the appendage didn't appear damaged, at least externally, yet a small bit of smoke was rising from the seams where the forearm connected to the wrist.
"Y-Yeah, fine," Firefly answered. "But this presents a problem," he remarked, eyes on the only way in. "How badly do those humans need to eat?"
Near the Communications Tower
"A means of shutting down the energy shield?" Ray B. echoed, the words tumbling from his lips as he processed the blue Maverick Hunter's request. He made a mental note, aware of the gravity of the situation unfolding before him.
"Exactly," X affirmed, his gaze steady and intent. He gave a subtle nod, his expression a mix of determination and concern. "But do keep your own safety in mind. You've shown a knack for sleuthing so far, which has certainly caught Zero's attention. Your skills are impressive."
Ray B. felt a sense of pride swell within him at the acknowledgment, even as he considered the path he had chosen. "If that's the case, then I suppose I have been successful, even if this isn't exactly my intended assignment," he replied, his voice tinged with contemplation. He paused for a moment, taking in the surroundings — a landscape dotted with remnants of past conflicts, the air thick with tension. "I'll scour the area for any clues and report back if I find something useful." With a resolute nod, he turned, ready to embark on his mission, but then hesitated.
"Wait!"
X's voice broke through the air, a note of urgency evident in his tone. Ray B. knew he could easily disregard the plea; after all, the blue Reploid wouldn't physically stop him from leaving. "You'll be alright," he reassured, prepared to move forward. "Just keep your senses sharp and—"
"Please, don't go just yet," X implored, his brow furrowing in worry. "There's one more thing I need to discuss."
Ray B. felt the weight of X's concern. "The longer I stay here, the longer that tower remains closed off to you," he pointed out, the logic of the situation crystal clear. "If you truly need to get in, then you'll have to let me—"
"Blues!" X interrupted, desperation tinging his voice.
The exchange hung in the air, the urgency palpable as both Reploids grappled with their choices, each weighing the stakes of their next moves.
Abel City
Downtown
"So," began Firefly, the self-styled "Green Biker Dude," his voice smooth yet commanding. His vibrant green armor gleamed under the dim light, reflecting hints of the surrounding chaos. "Who's going down first?"
An awkward silence fell over the group, thick with anticipation and uncertainty. Both Chiyo and Kenichi exchanged glances, their expressions mirroring the realization that the Hunter was addressing them directly. "Us?" Kenichi stammered, a mix of surprise and concern coloring his tone.
"Who else would I be talking to?" Firefly replied, a hint of exasperation creeping into his voice. He gestured towards the looming structure ahead, its once-inviting entrance now a fortress seemingly fortified against them. "You just witnessed how neither of us can access it. The handles are rigged from the inside with some sort of sophisticated sensor or device," he elaborated, his eyes narrowing with focus. "Any life form generating an electrical output exceeding 300-400 watts—barring spontaneous bursts of speed—gets flagged as inorganic and denied entry."
The weight of his words hung in the air, a stark reminder of the obstacles they faced.
"So, you're essentially saying they're rigged?" Chiyo questioned, her brow furrowing as she glanced at Firefly, who nodded solemnly in reply. The sunlight filtered through the trees, casting dappled shadows on the ground as Chiyo stepped closer to the entrance of the shelter. Safety was but a simple gesture away, yet a gnawing doubt settled in her stomach. She hesitated, knowing that while the shelter could provide refuge, it would only truly be a sanctuary for one of them.
"Since when did this happen?" Chiyo pressed, her voice edged with concern. She recalled the day Roll and Zero had found her—the harrowing moment when a rogue Gun Volt had nearly taken her life. Back then, the domestic-based android had approached the entrance without hesitation, her mechanical hand gripping the handle with ease. There had been a fierce urgency in the air, one that was now replaced with a palpable tension, sustained only by the human's desperate pleas that had stopped her from opening the hatch.
Now, standing in this moment of uncertainty, Chiyo couldn't shake the fear that gripped her heart. The thought of crossing that threshold filled her with doubt. Could she truly put her trust in the safety of this shelter? Was it even a safe space for her, or would it become another trap in a world that had already abandoned her? Every instinct shouted at her to retreat, and yet the allure of safety was overpowering—if only she could summon the courage to step inside.
And yet…
"I'm not exactly certain when this new security measure was implemented," Firefly confessed, his voice tinged with uncertainty. "But considering the entire human population of Abel City is down there, I'd wager there are bound to be some tech-savvy individuals among the common folk who could help."
Chiyo understood the weight of Firefly's unspoken request. It wasn't so much a question as it was a directive; the urgency in his tone left little room for debate. Despite the mechanical advantages Reploids typically held over humans—enhanced speed, strength, and processing power—current circumstances rendered those advantages virtually useless. The unique challenges they faced meant that cooperation was paramount, yet it also brought a heavy burden of risk.
Still…
"...I can't," Chiyo said, her voice resolute yet laced with hesitation.
Roll, standing nearby, bit her lip as she sensed the impasse coming to a head. "Chiyo—"
"I can let Kenichi in, but there's no place for me in there," the dark-haired young woman countered, the weight of her words punctuating the reality of their situation. "The second I get identified, it won't be Mavericks I have to worry about."
The tension in the air was palpable, and the stakes were higher than ever. The specter of danger loomed, and Chiyo felt the weight of her choice settle heavily on her shoulders. Although not long after that, she felt her gut clench, a familiar yet still painful sensation spreading throughout her lower abdomen, followed by an audible growl emitting from the starved and pleading portion of her body.
Yet that wasn't what made her truly contemplate her decision.
No, what truly gave the Japanese young woman a chance to think was hearing the same noise come from Kenichi.
Near the Communications Tower
Ray B. stood motionless, his coat billowing gently in the crisp breeze, the fabric catching the sunlight like a dark silhouette against the bright sky. Hidden beneath the shadow of his brow, his eyes met X's vibrant green gaze, sparking an unspoken challenge between them, electric and intense. "What makes you so sure I'm someone who's been dead for a century or more?" he replied, a hint of amusement lacing his voice as he leaned slightly forward, as if daring X to uncover the truth behind his enigmatic presence.
The inquiry halted X's response for a few moments, contemplating what he was implying in his mind. "Roll is, isn't she?" he ultimately retorted. Not much of a rebuttal, yet he needed to keep Ray B. talking. He had to, especially if this would perhaps be the only chance he had to truly know. What he had hoped for versus the potential, uncomfortable truth.
"I don't have anything," X confessed, already feeling that he had gone and made a fool out of himself once again. "But, back in the ocean, I…" he paused, wondering just how he would even word what he had experienced. "I…well, I suppose you could say I saw some things-"
"Now that you mention it," Ray B. interrupted, yet there didn't appear to be any present animosity in his tone. "I've got a question for you, if you don't mind," he stated, yet he also sensed the trepidation in the blue Hunter's core. "If you answer, then…" he paused, contemplating just what he was about to say, to swear, to promise. "...then I'll tell you whatever it is you wish to know."
The other machine's green optics widened, only instead of shock or horror, it was a slight spark of elation. Of hope. "S-Sure," X answered. "Whatever, I'm fine with that."
"Fine," Ray B. responded. Was such a course of action selfish on his part? Most likely. Yet, all the same, he wanted to know. He had to know. "If you tell me this, then I'll tell you who I am, deal?"
X nodded immediately, wasting no time in answering with a resounding "Deal!"
The trenchcoat-wearing android bit back a small chuckle. Asimov, you ARE Rock's little brother, he thought. …and mine- he stopped that train of thought. No, not yet. "Well, if that's taken care of, I want to know something," he clarified. "About someone."
"Sure, who?" X inquired.
Ray B. went silent. While he held no intention of going back on their bargain, what he was about to ask ultimately hinged on the ripples such knowledge would have later on. Perhaps not now, maybe not even in years, yet still, eventually, their impact would be known. Whether those who would experience it had any part in its construction or not.
"The blonde," the shorter of the two spoke. "Not your red friend, but…her."
"Roll?"
"Yes, her," Ray B. confirmed. "Tell me," he continued, albeit with some hesitation. "Is it her? Truly?" he was about to say something else, yet stopped himself, as if realizing that he had to choose his words carefully. "...is it your sister?"
Is it our sister?
Abel City
Downtown
Underground
"Hm, it seems the green guy knew what he was talking about," Chiyo remarked, her dark, sharp eyes narrowing as they scanned the intricate device rigged to the opposite side of the entryway. The faint glow of warning lights pulsed rhythmically, casting an eerie ambiance and hinting at the potential danger that lay ahead. She turned towards Kenichi, the smaller figure standing nervously to her right, her tone softening slightly despite her confusion. "Well? What's your plan? The food and everything else we need is that way." She gestured towards the shadowy path leading down the stairwell, its darkness seeming to extend into an abyss that whispered fears of the unknown.
"Y-Yeah, I know that," Kenichi replied, his voice barely above a whisper as he peered apprehensively into the suffocating gloom. The near-total absence of light was far from encouraging, offering little comfort to his jittery nerves. Yet the gnawing desperation in his stomach served as a relentless reminder of their goal, forcing him to weigh his options. "But what about you?" he asked, glancing back at her with a mix of respect and uncertainty. "What are you going to do?" The question lingered between them, filled with the unspoken acknowledgment of the risks they faced in the perilous journey ahead.
Chiyo didn't respond at first, not entirely certain of what her answer would be, let alone which one was best to follow. "You go on ahead," she ultimately told the boy. "I…I want to check this thing out a little more."
Kenichi was about to inquire about something else, yet another growl from his stomach silenced him, indicating that the course of action had been made for him. "...I'll see if I can bring something back," he muttered, turning to the descending pathway that led below.
"You don't have to-"
Chiyo's protest fell on deaf ears, Kenichi's expression fearful and unsure. His eyes clenched shut, and then, with a bolt forward, he dashed as quickly as his small form could carry him, vanishing into the shadows while the older human was left alone to examine how her kind went to keep almost anyone electronic out.
I don't think I like what this implies…
Near the Communications Tower
Ray B. stood rooted to the spot, his mind racing as he absorbed every word the azure Reploid had just shared. The air around him felt charged with unspoken emotions, and he fought against an overwhelming urge to let his feelings surface. Each revelation seemed to strike a chord deep within him, igniting a whirlwind of thoughts that threatened to spill over into raw emotion. He took a deep breath, focusing on the Reploid's calm tone and steady gaze, reminding himself to remain composed amidst the tumult of his thoughts. The weight of the moment hung heavy in the air, and he knew that the truths he had just learned would change everything, but the strain of suppressing his emotions was almost unbearable.
"So…is that all she said?" he finally inquired, trying to keep his voice even. "Even if she doesn't remember what happened after the event of the Stardroid Invasion, she knows who her family is?" he paused. "She knows who Rock and you are?" Another bout of silence. "...she knows Blues?"
X nodded. "She knew more about them than I did," he confessed. "Still does. True, articles and documents speak of Dr. Light and his creations, but she was actually there, with them."
"Is that why you hope I am who you believe me to be?" Ray B. questioned. "You want to know more about those no longer here?"
X didn't respond, yet the resulting silence appeared to be all the confirmation the other machine needed.
"...all right."
The Maverick Hunter raised a brow from underneath his blue helmet. "What do you mean?"
"You answered my question, so it's only fair I answer yours," Ray B. replied. "But, before that, I need to ask one more thing, is that all right with you?"
X was beginning to grow nervous, pondering whether or not the other was considering leaving again. Still, if this would secure a few more moments, then he was willing to take it. "Yeah, sure. What?"
A brief pause hung in the air, the tension palpable as Ray B. reached into the depths of his trench coat. X's keen eyes observed how Ray seemed to delve not just into the fabric, but into a hidden compartment nestled within the coat's lining, constructed from a striking silvery-grey metal that glimmered softly under the dim light. After a moment of focused searching, Ray's hand resurfaced, revealing what X recognized as the familiar yet enigmatic yellow topaz, gleaming brilliantly in the palm of his hand.
This was no ordinary gemstone; it was imbued with a sense of mystery that intrigued X. As he leaned in closer for a better look, a revelation struck him. The "gemstone" was not merely a precious stone but held an unexpected complexity. Embedded within its core was a small shard that, upon deeper inspection, revealed intricate circuitry and the telltale components of a CPU, suggesting a fusion of nature and technology unlike anything X had encountered before. The juxtaposition of organic and mechanical elements in such a small, radiant object left him both fascinated and bewildered.
"You had this in your possession not too long ago," the other machine stated, his voice steady and devoid of hostility, yet each word carried a subtle intensity that filled the air between them. He paused, processing the silence that followed, and then pressed on. "What did you see?" A moment of hesitation flickered in his circuits, prompting a shift in focus. "No, that's not right," he corrected himself, his artificial mind recalibrating. "Who did you see?" The question hung in the air, laden with implication and curiosity, as if the answer could unlock truths buried in the past.
X didn't answer at first, knowing well that what he said next would more than likely influence everything with the other android from here on in. Still, he had to be honest. "Another robot," he told his company. "Someone that knew Light and his family," another small period of silence. "...and it seemed she and Blues became somewhat acquainted through some initially difficult circumstances."
Ray B. paused again, X half believing that he would take up and leave at any given moment. Still, he stayed put, bringing the topaz closer to the blue Hunter. "Then all you have to do is look," he explained. "Look, and see."
Abel City
Downtown
Firefly looked around, her brow furrowing as uncertainty gnawed at her. "So, now what?" she questioned, her voice tinged with a mix of concern and frustration. She couldn't shake the feeling that they were at a crossroads, weighed down by the gravity of their choices. "Do you really intend to leave them both here?"
Roll paused, her gaze shifting from the uneven ground strewn with echoes of terrible destruction just before the entrance that Chiyo and Kenichi had so precariously navigated a short while ago. Her mind raced with possibilities, each one darker and more uncertain than the last. She felt the weight of responsibility settle on her shoulders, knowing that their next decision could change everything.
"In some aspects, that would perhaps be best," the blonde Reploid admitted. "They'll have access to essentials that would be better provided by their own kind than us."
"And you're sure about that?"
"What do you mean?"
"...wow, you are related to X," Firefly observed. "Advanced super-computer brains that influenced the rest of ours, yet when it comes to some things that should be obvious, both of you are completely clueless."
The blonde's brow furrowed, clearly offended. "Hey! I am NOT clueless!" she immediately protested. "I'm not blind to the risks involved, both for us and the humans!"
Firefly let out a heavy sigh, the weight of his thoughts evident in his expression. "No, Miss," he replied, his voice steady but laced with frustration. Although X was far from someone he would ever consider hating, the reality of their situation loomed over him like a dark cloud. He glanced out at the horizon, wrestling with the tangled emotions that plagued him.
His sister, seemingly untouched by the harsh realities of their world, lacked the combat skills that had become second nature to him. Yet, she shared with him a troubling mindset—an unwavering belief in a delusion that clouded their judgment. "It's not just about the risks we face out there," he continued, shaking his head as he gathered his thoughts. "Well, yes, it is about that, but it's more complicated than what you might think."
He paused for a moment, searching for the right words to convey the gravity of the situation. "What I mean is, our very understanding of what we're up against is flawed. It's our perceptions that lead us into danger, not just the threats themselves." His voice softened, revealing a glimpse of the turmoil simmering beneath the surface.
"What do you mean?" Roll inquired. Although perhaps, in truth, she already knew. She knew what he was going to tell her, the incident of Dr. Light's arrest and the subsequent search for his machines that followed, emerging at the forefront of her mind.
"I mean," the green Maverick Hunter answered with tension lading his voice. "The Mavericks may not be the only adversary we have to worry about. If anything," he paused, optics shifting to the side for a second. "It may be the ones we've been trying to protect."
Notes:
I may make some alterations to the title of the next chapter, as while I still want to reference the Tumblr piece, there's another 'heart' saying that could potentially fit.
That said, thank you so much for reading!
Chapter 79: Heart of Glass
Summary:
X witnesses what may very well be the death of his elder brother...
Notes:
Title is perfect for this chapter, I think! And I can split it in two! We're almost to the next stage with the best music in the game! IM(humble)O, of course.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Philippines
Outside of Baguio City
"You say you don't know who you are, but so far, you've given everyone else an indication that you're not only envious, potentially violent, and prone to lashing out; you're also short-sighted and ridiculously selfish."
Blues remained utterly silent, not even attempting to protest or defend his position. Instead, X sensed an unsettling acknowledgment in his eyes, as though he absorbed every word she uttered as if it were an undeniable truth. The weight of her words hung heavily in the air, and a deep-seated resentment welled up within him, for he loathed the clarity of the reality she painted.
"Mother and Vesper Woman said that you're just a confused individual trying to find your place in the world, and that, even if you have quite a bit to answer for, you are trying," a pause. "Genuinely trying."
He remained silent, enveloped in the stillness of the cavern, where a low, reverberating hum resonated through the damp, stone walls, creating an eerie symphony of sound. Shadows danced around him, flickering in the dim light that filtered in from the entrance. This place, a forced sanctuary, draped him in an unsettling embrace, suggesting that he was trapped here for reasons beyond mere chance. The air was thick with moisture, a reminder that he was a reluctant prisoner in this subterranean refuge, perhaps in more ways than one. Had he been human, perhaps this place would've been tinged with the earthy scent of wet rock, yet such things were useless ponders by now.
"Upon rescuing Kalinka, despite the risks, Roll lamented that this still meant you wouldn't come home, most likely. Thus, I offered that, should you need it, LaLinde's Lab would be open to you."
"...but you didn't want it to go any further," the other robot responded softly. "If anything, you were content with pretending that I didn't exist."
X bit his lip, his processor caught in a whirlwind of emotions and conflicting thoughts as he was essentially forced to witness the haunting scene unfolding before him—one that had been etched into the past long before his own conception, perhaps even before Dr. Light had ever envisioned his existence.
Quake Woman sat a short distance away, her green armor gleaming softly in the dim light of the cavern, a stark contrast to the rugged stone forms around them. She cast glances between Blues, who lay sprawled on his back, a tracking device—designed to monitor the rhythmic pulses of a machine's core—carelessly balanced on his chest. His helmet rested nearby, revealing his wild, tousled brown hair, and angular shades obscured his optics, leaving an air of mystery about his inner thoughts and feelings.
The atmosphere was tense, thick with unspoken emotions as Quake Woman's gaze flicked nervously between Blues and the jagged stalagmites surrounding them. Each pointed formation seemed to echo the turmoil in her heart, mirroring the conflict brewing within the enclosed space. As seconds passed, X felt the weight of their shared history pressing down on him, a reminder of paths intertwined by fate and the shadows of choices made long ago.
"If it's about the wall, the picture, and that night, I'm sorry," Blue answered weakly. "I…I didn't mean to scare you. And, even if it doesn't undo anything, I'm sorry about your portrait," he added. "I…you don't have to believe me, but I had no intention of hurting you," he told her, a twinge of honest and raw vulnerability in his voice. "I…I hated looking at Dr. Light's face at the time. It…he was who I was truly mad at, not you," he paused. "…although, given how I introduced myself to Rock…and especially Roll, it's no wonder you were afraid of me."
Silence fell in between the two machines, their unseen observer watching with bated breath.
"I was," Quake Woman finally muttered after an extended period of quiet. "For a moment, I pondered if you would do to me what you did to Roll," she bit her lip, X in turn feeling a painful twisting in Blue's core, and not from his damaged condition. Was guilt the closest their kind could get to being nauseous? Where something inside could render the entire body stricken with agony and horrible transformation? "But then Mother came, and then you didn't make a move," the pigtailed android relayed. "So then, while fear was still there, it became dulled by something else. I…I grew angry," Instead of chilling ice, her core burst into flames, cold dread and shock melting into raging fury. "And when you tried to take it back, it only made me angrier," she bit her lip, ivory digits curling into tense, balled-up fists. "How dare you," she hissed, clear frustration in her tone, yet there was still a presence of another emotion, one less hostile and more personal, partially concealed underneath a hot veil of animosity. "After everything that happened, what you had put your own family, the entire world through, and you had the gall to believe that you could simply treat everyone else as you believed Light had treated you? Only because you didn't like what I had to say?" She then tightened her lips. "I suppose there's some sick sense of humor in the fact that you're quite free to react as you see fit with no consequences, yet you seem content to sit there and take it."
"…Does that please you?"
The green Robot Master was somewhat taken aback. "What?"
Blues tried to keep his voice steady. "My…current state. Does it make you feel safe?" He asked, no sarcasm, completely serious. "Do you feel good that you have me at your mercy? Do you feel powerful now? Do you feel strong?" He stopped, a small fluctuation in his core giving him a sudden cause for alarm. Although, as a few more moments would prove, this was just a small glitch in the machine he was hooked up to. "Do you…feel better?"
X then felt another surge of conflicting signals and sensations, only this time, they didn't originate from Blues. His inquiry struck a chord with the other android, her processor feeding her a bevy of information and memory data, the question of her "patient" seemingly taking over everything. And even more, she wasn't sure of how to respond.
Then, as if to silence the slew of battling notions and assumptions, three distinct yet familiar mantas echoed throughout her processor, X in turn registering them as well.
Handbook of Robotics, 56th Edition, 2058 A.D.
A robot may not injure a human being or allow a human being to come to harm, whether indirectly or not.
A robot must obey the orders given it by human beings except where such orders would conflict with the First Law.
A robot must protect its own existence and the existence of its human creators as long as such protection does not conflict with the First or Second Law.
The azure Reploid didn't understand why she was reciting the Laws of Robotics. Better yet, why did she particularly focus on the second two? True, while those serving under Wily caused more than their fair share of havoc and chaos, the Laws, particularly the First, were compromised via some alterations and loopholes the scientist had implemented when either programming his own creations or tampering with the programming of others that he had decided to make use of. Even so, as X had discovered, human preservation was still maintained with a certain degree of importance.
During the first incident that resulted in Rock Light donning the title of "Mega Man", there was a documented instance in which a severe injury was dealt to a human soldier attempting to fight off the six reprogrammed DLNs. True, while that soldier survived (although he in himself made a small note in history), it had shown that, even with the Three Laws put in place, they would not necessarily spare them from potential harm. If anything, Wily only kept certain aspects of the First Law in their re-wired minds out of a sense of self-preservation; it had nothing to do with actually considering the damage and destruction such alterations would cause.
"…that's your method, isn't it? Fine on your own, no need or want for forgiveness?" Quake Woman countered. "Besides, things seemed to be going fine for you. You were perfectly willing to potentially damage, maybe even kill Rock," she paused. "You just didn't think that such violence would spread to anyone else, did you? Or did you simply not care at the time?"
Blue's lips tightened, a slew of memories flashing through his mind, of what led to the event in which Tempo spoke of, and everything else that followed. "…I…I truly didn't mean to hurt so many," he responded. "I…I didn't mean for things to go this far," he bit his lip, a small surge of tension that was akin to a light burning in his chest. "But…but I don't want that anymore. I-It's wrong. I…I don't want to hurt anyone."
Quake Woman's lips tightened. "Whether you do or don't ultimately doesn't make a difference," she answered, voice not indicating any sort of fury, but rather, an almost begrudging acceptance. As if the dark, dour state she was in was doomed to last forever. "What you've done, what Wily and Ra Moon brought into the world, it's changed things," she let her eyelids shut. "Possibly for the rest of our lifetimes, maybe even forever."
Silence overtook the cavern again.
"…so…there's nothing I can do?" Blues questioned, voice hinging on disheartening realization. "Nothing that can fix this?" He then paused. "Nothing I could do to assure you that you don't have to be wary of me?" Another pause. Perhaps this would be a step too far, yet, given how he felt at the moment, there may not be a next time. "That…you don't have to be afraid of allowing yourself to feel?"
As if stung, the pigtailed Robot Master turned her head away.
"And am I wrong? Unfortunate as it is, Blues, you and Wily, unintentional as it may have been, nearly allowed the planet to be taken over by a malevolent supercomputer that resulted in both destruction AND death of those who were completely innocent and had nothing to do with your inferiority complex or whatever other problems you have," she sighed. "And follow that up with your tantrum in my home that proved to me you SHOULDN'T have even been invited in, suffice it to say, what worth should I apply to your claims of remorse and repentance?" She stopped. "Why should I believe that you have genuinely grown or changed when almost everything you've done has been based on either basic self-preservation or outright uncaring selfishness?" Her green optics bore into his. "Why should I believe that you're any different from Wily when you've essentially become everything he is?"
He said nothing.
"I'm not blind to the fact that you're suffering, that you're in pain," she acknowledged. "But if everyone else is going to use that as a means to justify or sweep all the pain YOU caused, then I unfortunately can't abide by that."
"…you don't believe I'm capable of regret?" Blues questioned, tone soft but also hiding a degree of hurt. "That people…that we, as intelligent beings, are stuck on the same path, no matter what?"
Quake Woman lowered her head, bringing her knees to her chest and wrapping her arms around her enlarged calves. "It doesn't matter what I believe," she muttered. "For I don't even know what to believe. About anything," she sighed, closing her eyes. "What matters is the beliefs of those who can either preserve or doom us all."
The azure Reploid didn't need to theorize much about what the green and violet android meant; yet, to his own shock, he found that Blues didn't need to be informed of this either. If anything, from what the blue Hunter could sense, he was more than aware of what the other Robot Master was talking about. Furthermore, another pang of guilt and self-loathing assaulted his very core, with the machine that barely functioned feeling lower than the ground he was forced to rest on.
"...I ruined everything."
Quake Woman lifted her head, tilting it to the side as she surveyed the damaged Robot Master, the first of them all.
The first…
X didn't know why, but such a title—an observation, a truth—struck something within him. Then he remembered Armored Armadillo's words about how Light's first two sons possessed the necessary components to excel in the fields they were built for, yet were also burdened with crippling weaknesses. For Rock, he had strength but was constrained by the programming protocols of the time. Blues, however, was completely free, yet cursed with a slowly dying nuclear core that would inevitably, ultimately, end him.
One dwelt in the sun, while the other took to the shadows. One was beloved; the other was reviled at worst and viewed with suspicion at best. One was a hero through and through, and the other, in the eyes of many, could never quite escape the label of villain.
Both, in many ways, were equal prisoners, just in two different types of holding cells.
"...you know," Blues muttered, yet both Quake Woman and X could detect that his voice was getting weaker. "...when I first came to you…it was because I wanted answers," he paused. "No, that's…not entirely true," he confessed. "While I DID want to know how you managed to overcome what occurred with you and , I…" he bit his lip. Even if he had worked out what he had truly been feeling since the Blackout, it was still painful to acknowledge. "I…wanted to convince myself that…that I was right."
The brunette, pigtailed Robot Master blinked. "Explain," she requested, although it was more or less a semi-gentle command, seeing as she was ultimately the one holding the cards in this current situation.
"...I wanted to prove to myself that I was justified in how I viewed Dr. Light," the other machine answered. "That he DID replace me, that he DIDN'T love me, that he WOULD'VE changed me, that Dr. Wily actually understood me, that…" his teeth clenched, as if remembering such things only served to heighten his already present agony. "That I hadn't potentially caused the largest-scale disaster on the planet because I was a jealous, possessive, petulant, selfish spoiled child that couldn't accept the fact that…" he stopped, the words, the truth itself, a stinging sensation on his tongue.
"That you had made a grave mistake that got out of hand?" Quake Woman inquired, yet the response she received was not one she was anticipating.
"...that I was just as much a monster as Ra Moon was."
This statement caused everything running through Quake Woman's mind to come to a halt. And indeed, X too found such a conclusion both condemning and almost irreversibly final. As if he had already accepted such a horrific and disgusting truth about himself and let it sit in his heart and mind.
And yet, even if it would most likely…no, there was a guarantee that what he had to say, what he wanted to say, wouldn't matter to her in the slightest. Still, selfishly, he wanted her to know what he thought. Truly.
"When Dr. Light first activated me, brought me to life," Blues relayed. "At first, there were none of the tight regulations there are now. I wasn't made initially to follow the protocol of 'cut this' or 'bomb that' or whatever else. Dr. Light…" he took an unsteady breath to cool his steadily heating insides. "…all he wanted was for me to just…be."
She watched him, line of sight traveling from him to the monitor reading his core, then back to him. It was perhaps too soon to say, yet her Geiger counter was beginning to detect light traces of radiation.
"I thought Dr. Light has lied about all of that, that he would change who I was, so…I left. And when I heard about what happened at Light Labs when the first DLNs were abducted, I wondered if I had been wrong about him. So…I went back."
"Then you saw him," Quake Woman added. "Rock."
Blues sighed. "I thought then and there that if the man that had promised me a place in this world could so easily just hand it off to another, then what was the point of going back? What was the point of even worrying about him," he bit his lip. "If he clearly never valued me, because I didn't fit the image I believed he made Rock to fill, then why bother trying to do anything good?" Another pause. "Why bother with anything at all?"
Her green eyes narrowed, brows furrowed as she found the telltale signs of inner conflict brewing. "…you went to the ruins where Ra Moon was found to die, didn't you?" She received no answer, yet the lack of correction served as enough. "Only, when Wily found him, he also found you."
The shades-wearing humanoid machine nodded, his voice heavy with remorse as he recounted his actions. "Then…I attacked Rock. Roll tried to protect him from me, and in that moment, I shattered everything. The entire planet went dark because of me," he said, his shame palpable. "I knew of the Three Laws, yet in a blink of an eye, I broke all three."
He clenched his fists, his inner turmoil evident. "And then I turned on you and Dr. LaLinde… No, it was worse than that. I terrified you," he confessed, his voice trembling with emotion. "You had just regained your mind, your sense of self, and I just destroyed whatever progress you made. I may have outright taken that away by making you feel the same fear that drove me to run away," he bit his lip. "I hurt you far more than your creator ever did. I know it means nothing…but, truly, I can't begin to express how sorry I am, Tempo. For that night, for everything I caused."
His eyes closed tightly, brow furrowed in anguish. "Recounting this only serves to remind me of the monster I became. I see now that Wily and I share more than a few qualities—we both let our actions be driven by fear and shame. I realized it too late, and by then, I was already trapped in the consequences of my own doing."
The drill-wielding robot fell silent, the cavern's damp atmosphere filling the void as her processor whirled like a storm. "...then why?" she finally asked, her voice a mix of confusion and conflict.
Blues raised a brow, his expression unreadable. "Why what?"
Quake Woman's voice wavered slightly, betraying her inner turmoil. "Why did you come to me? Even with the threat to never show your face around my residence again, I didn't entirely believe that would keep you away."
Blues nodded solemnly, accepting her uncertainty. "And would you have turned me away?" he asked gently. "There's no shame in admitting you would've refused me. If anything, it was simply being logical, considering everything that happened that I had a hand in."
Quake Woman grew silent, exhaling in both exhaustion yet also relief. As if a massive load she had been carrying on her shoulders was finally being chipped away. "I don't know," she confessed. Only now, to her surprise, she found herself wondering whether or not she was being too harsh with the other robot. "I'm torn between thinking you're here to cause more harm or if you truly want to make amends."
He grew quiet. "I understand if you can't forgive me, or if you never will. If anything, perhaps that would be best," if not deserved, he thought, yet he kept such a thought to himself. He didn't wish to bribe or manipulate his way into her graces. "I can now accept that you may never be able to ever trust me."
While he wasn't entirely wrong in his assessment, the pigrailed Robot Master found such finality to strike her as concerning. "Blues…your body is in enough of a state, your systems must also be reaching their limit." And even more, here she was, speaking to him as if she were at his bedside! "You probably shouldn't waste your energy."
"No, wait," the damaged and steadily weakening DLN choked out. "I'm sorry. I…I have no right to ask this, especially of you," he told her, voice firm but genuine. "But…if I may be selfish once more, I would like for you to know why."
Quake Woman's green optics widened. "Why…you came to me?"
Blues nodded, then silently waited for any protest or dismissal, almost expecting it in all honesty. Still, she said nothing, but she didn't turn away either.
"...after Kalinka's abduction…the last time I let myself be a tool for Wily, I couldn't bear to look at myself anymore," the brown-haired android, designed to resemble a young teenager, confessed, his voice heavy with shame. "I was consumed by hatred—for what I had become, for the actions I had taken. But more than that…" He shut his eyes tightly, struggling to keep his emotions in check. "More than that, I was terrified of the truth—that I was no better than Wily, than Ra Moon. That I was just as vile, just as much of a murderer as the one who plunged the world into darkness."
She found a protest forming on her tongue, a turmoil of thoughts and emotions swirling within her. It wasn't a simple denial of what he had said; no, it was something far more complex. The green Robot Master, Blues, stood before her, and she was struck by a sudden, unsettling realization. The terms "murderer" and "Blues" being coupled together just…didn't entirely fit. Break Man, perhaps, or even Proto Man—yes, they deserved that label. But neither of them was standing before her now. The machine underneath both guises was exposed and at her mercy, and yet, she couldn't help but feel a conflict within her. Everything that had happened, all the battles, all the losses—it all weighed heavily on her mind. She found herself grappling with her perceptions of Blues, torn between the cold, calculated killer she had initially thought him to be and the complex, conflicted being she saw before her. The rebuttal on her tongue was a reflection of the inner turmoil she felt, a struggle to reconcile the reality of Blues with the image she had of him.
"After I found out Wily had lied to me about my core, that it wouldn't explode, should it be allowed to expire and not take a direct hit. Thus, I knew then and there that I couldn't deny it anymore: I had thrown everything away over the fear of something that never was. Dr. Light was the one who truly cherished me while Wily's supposed understanding and sympathy were only pretense," the DLN continued, feeling his senses beginning to slip, yet he still had more to say. Or rather, at least just one last thing. "But…but I couldn't go back to him, my creator. I had no right. I STILL have no right," he took a breath, a sudden wave of heat overtaking him before the chill of the cave managed to cool his systems back down. "And I have no right to request anything from you either, but…"
"But what?" Quake Woman finally spoke. "Why did you come to me?"
Blues closed his eyes, a sudden exhaustion overtaking his train of thought. He was going under again, just like before Wily had discovered him. Only now, there was no guarantee he would come back.
And perhaps it was better that way.
Still, his company was owed an answer. It was at least something of worth he could provide for her.
"I heard about the ship that sank," Blues confessed. "Of how you, Roll, and Splash Woman saved everyone aboard."
Quake Woman raised a brow, a mix of curiosity and trepidation in her voice. "Yes, I recall that. I believe that was before Light Labs burnt down and Gamma was stolen," she winced, her voice catching slightly as the painful memory surfaced. She felt a pang of guilt, her emotions raw and exposed. Guilty for how she may have affected him. "But, back to the subject," she hastily inserted, trying to steer the conversation away from her own turmoil. "Why did that event spur your decision making in coming to me to see how close you were to death's door?"
Blues' core pounded in his chest as he struggled to find the words. He knew the answer, had known it ever since he found himself drawn to her after the Global Blackout. Yet, fear gripped him—fear that she wouldn't believe him, fear of vulnerability. "You're afraid of enclosed spaces, aren't you?" he asked softly, his voice barely above a whisper. "Of being trapped? Buried alive?" He paused, the weight of his own emotions making it hard to breathe. "Drowning?"
The pigtailed android hesitated, her mechanical heart echoing the rhythm of her human-like emotions. She wasn't sure how to respond, but his question didn't seem malicious. "We don't drown," she answered, her voice steady despite the storm of memories threatening to overwhelm her. "But…I admit, I…don't really care for deep water."
"...you just answered it for me," the brunette DLN responded, a light chuckle escaping him.
"What do you mean?" Quake Woman questioned. "Better yet, why is that funny?"
"No, I don't mean it like that. It's just…" Blues' eyes shone with a mixture of admiration and longing. "When you rescued those people on the sinking ship, despite your prior experiences…your fears…I found that I wanted to be like that. What I tried to be, what Dr. Light wished I could be. And I can't be Rock," he croaked, his voice heavy with emotion. "But…I…I wondered if maybe I could be just a little like you."
As he finished speaking, a profound sadness washed over him, a sense of finality that left him feeling both peaceful and utterly alone. The implication hung heavy in the air—Blues had made his peace, and in doing so, had accepted his inevitable end.
"Blues? My Geiger counter is going off. I think your core is…? Blues?"
"...that maybe…even if I'm afraid…I should still try…to do good…before it's too late…"
"Blues?"
"…be kind…like you…while I still can…"
"Blues, wha…I'm not…y-you're just low on fuel. Just calm down and…Blues?"
"...I can feel it…the end is near…"
The monitor tracking his core functions flatlined.
"Blues?!"
Then, black.
Everything was black.
He knew that these were his final moments, and he accepted them, hoping that his final words and actions would be remembered.
No. No, no, no, no, no, no, no!
X rushed forward to his dying brother, reaching out in desperation to try and prevent what was surely presenting itself as inevitable. "Blues, hold on!" he pleaded, his voice cracking with sorrow. Yet as soon as he reached Blues, he felt an unseen force tug at him, pulling him away from his brother's side.
He was yanked from the cavern, his balance thrown off in his sudden, desperate dash. He landed hard on a path of dirt, the wind knocked out of him. "Oof! Ugh, what the…?" he gasped, his green optics widening in confusion as he took in his surroundings.
The dense forest that surrounded him was unlike anything he had ever seen. Gone were the familiar sights of the tropics, the heat, and the moisture that bred palm trees and bamboo. Instead, evergreens and pines stretched out in every direction, their needles crunching under his feet as he stood. The air was crisp and cool, a stark contrast to the humid warmth he had grown accustomed to. He was much further north, and he had no idea how he had gotten there.
"Better yet," he muttered to himself, finding that wherever he was, there appeared to be no one around for miles. "Who's memories are these?"
While neither Ray B. nor anyone else had confirmed it, from what he had seen during both his time in the ocean and now, it had become clear to X that somehow, in some way, he was viewing the memories, the recorded and recollected memories of someone else outside of his own being. And while the juxtaposition between the viewpoints of two different machines made keeping track all the more difficult, it was not helped at all by the situation regarding Launch Octopus or Marty.
"...Marty…I'm so sorry."
He knew the image he was supposed to project—a stoic, unyielding Maverick Hunter, a fighting machine devoid of weakness—was shattered in that moment. The intensity of his feelings threatened to consume him, a stark contrast to the emotionless facade he was expected to maintain. He could almost hear the disapproval of those who had taught him to suppress such displays, to see them as a waste of energy, a sign of vulnerability. Yet, in that instant, X couldn't care less about the expectations placed upon him. The one he had met in the depths, though considered mere burnt scrap by others, evoked a depth of emotion that X found impossible to ignore or hide. His conflict was palpable; the battle between his trained demeanor and the raw, unfiltered emotions surging through him left him feeling exposed and conflicted.
Was the mermaid a traitor? Technically, yes, yet only due to conditions outside of her control. And, even if he himself didn't entirely believe it at the time, the disabling of his X-Buster's main source of energy was not entirely her doing. True, she had been given the weapon that would deal the blow, yet under both instruction and threat of Octopus.
Had she done wrong? Yes. Was she a liar? To an extent, yes. Had she put him and potentially several others in danger due to her short-sighted goals and ambitions? Of course!
"Don't you dare mistake me for a complete idiot, Ai," the azure Reploid growled, his voice a low, dangerous rumble as his core blazed with fervor. "I may not be a genius, but I'm no fool either. I'll be the first to admit that I'm not the sharpest tool in the shed, but that doesn't mean I'm blind to the truth!" His frustration boiled over, a volcanic eruption of anger and disappointment. "I was created to make the world a better place, to carry on Dr. Light's legacy and make him proud! But lately, it feels like I'm just a pawn in some twisted game, being forced to watch the world burn while I'm supposed to be a part of the solution! I won't stand idly by and watch it all go to waste!"
Silence overtook the forest after his outburst, yet the ongoing chittering of birds and insects alerted the worn and spent Hunter that he technically didn't exist in this space, let alone this time. At least the time this vision was displayed. "Is it rigged to be this way forever?" he pondered aloud, the release bringing forth a sense of exhaustion, yet also of pain, as if a wound was being exposed to the air to heal, despite the dreadful sting the oxygen could potentially trigger. "Is the dream of everylasting peace imposssible?"
Or even worse, a lie?
"A robot may not injure a human being or allow a human being to come to harm, whether indirectly or not."
Wait…that voice.
"A robot must obey the orders given to them by human beings, expect where such orders would conflict with the First Law."
X looked around, finding no one, let alone the source of what he was hearing in his mind. Or rather, whom.
"A robot must protect their own existence and the existence of their human creators, as long as such protection doesn't conflict with the First or Second Law."
"Quake Woman?"
"...so, where does that leave you and the rest of humanity?"
"...Tempo?"
"Where does that leave you and I?"
The blue-armored Reploid tore through the dense woodland, his footsteps pounding against the earth as he weaved between the gnarled trees. Though the exact location of this sudden change was uncertain, an innate sense told him that he was precisely where he needed to be. The air was thick with purpose, each rustle of leaves and snap of twigs a symphony of meaning, a secret language spoken only to him. Thoughts and memories, raw and unfiltered, flooded his consciousness, offering him a profound, almost spiritual, glimpse into another's very essence. It was a dizzying, exhilarating experience, like peering into the depths of a stranger's soul.
But whose soul was it that he was witnessing? That was the enigma that gnawed at him, a riddle wrapped in a mystery, begging to be unraveled.
"...the Aster flower," Quake Woman's voice echoed in his mind as he continued on his journey, his logical components and his core torn on what to believe. "Born from the tears of Asteria, daughter of the Titans, one of the few to not be banished to Tatarus."
Initially, X had been convinced that the fragments of memories he was witnessing belonged to his eldest brother. The notion had been a beacon of clarity amidst the chaos, a comforting familiarity in the face of the unknown. Yet, the stark and unsettling scene in the cave had come as a brutal shattering of that perception, leaving X reeling and adrift in a sea of uncertainty. If his first assumption was incorrect, if Blues truly was...gone, then whose memories was he intruding upon? The question gnawed at him, a relentless and confusing puzzle that refused to be solved. Was it possible that he was now witnessing the recollections of Tempo? The very idea left him feeling disoriented and conflicted, a maelstrom of emotions swirling within him as he struggled to make sense of the fragmented images and feelings that assailed his consciousness.
Along with the mental image of a small yet vibrant violet flower.
"The Golden Age was when she was born, when she frolicked, when she was…happy." The pigtailed android's mostly monotone delivery ceased for a moment, her next words attempting to maintain the same energy, yet there was an underlying emotion underneath. "Yet, after the Titans of Ophorus and the Gods of Olympus fought, and the latter claimed dominion over the world, everything she once loved, what she knew, what had essentially been a part of her, had been destroyed."
The Aster flower, Asteria, yes, he knew of these. Yet what was she dwelling on them for, X pondered, all the while continuing to go forward.
"She fled to the skies and saw the true devastation brought to the Earth, the world she had hoped to one day make as beautiful as Orphous. She wept, her tears falling to the ground. And, from them, the first of the Asters bloomed," a pause. "...the Star Flower."
Star Flower? Well, yes, Aster held its origins in the goddesses' name itself, Asteria translating to mean "Star Child", yet still, what did it mean?
"Wait," X stopped, a vague outline spotted in the distance among the trees. "What is that?"
"She had never seen them before, it was something new. And yet, she began to spread them throughout the world, in hopes that maybe, one day, the world would look as it did in the Golden Age."
Yes, he was getting closer! He could see the structure up ahead, and yet, even as it was becoming more and more clear, he had difficulty believing it.
"That one day…she would be herself again. That she would be…happy."
It couldn't be, he thought. No, impossible. And yet…what else could he call it?
The monolithic structure loomed before him, a stark and forbidding sight that sent a shiver down his spine. Its dark, metallic exterior gleamed menacingly under the harsh light, the angular design evoking a sense of cold, calculated precision. The color palette was a symphony of cool and dark hues, with shades of deep blue, gunmetal gray, and abyssal black dominating the visual landscape, creating an overwhelming sense of impending doom and danger. Yet, amidst this sea of darkness, vibrant splashes of color burst forth in unexpected areas, like defiant flames licking at the edges of a shadowy abyss, adding a jarring and disorienting contrast to the otherwise somber scene. Perched atop a desolate, windswept cliffside, the fortress stood in isolation, a lonely sentinel of power and malice, its menacing silhouette cutting a sharp contrast against the stark sky, as if daring any who dared to approach. The air crackled with an almost palpable sense of danger, a silent warning to all who beheld it.
"But…I think such things are reserved only for legends and fanciful stories," Tempo's voice lamented, as if she were fully giving in to despair. "In truth…you can never go back to how things were, how you once were."
It was his fortress. Wily's, specifically his fifth.
"You can't go back…but neither can I. We're both too…broken."
Notes:
Updating soon, as I want to finish this sideplot before we move on to anything else.
Thank you for reading!
Chapter 80: Heart of Stone
Summary:
X witnesses the end of the ordeal of Blues, and finds a new perspective on one he once believed to be cold-hearted and unforgiving...
Notes:
2nd part of the reference to the Tumblr piece. Also Ariga reference. Darn it, I wish Archie continued until at least 6!
I'm considering maybe translating this story into comic form or something after it's done being written, so I can iron out things and string stuff together better. Same goes with X2, X3, etc.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
X's mind raced, trying to grasp the implications of her words, but he was abruptly transported to a new environment before he could fully process their meaning. The interior of the Wily Fortress unfurled before him, a labyrinth of intricate corridors and chambers, each designed with a blend of scientific precision and industrial brutality. The walls were adorned with advanced technology—computer terminals blinking with an array of lights, holographic displays projecting complex data, and mechanical apparatuses humming with an eerie, otherworldly energy that seemed to pulse through the very air.
The floors were crafted from smooth, reflective metal, creating a disorienting sense of vast, open space that stretched out in all directions. X felt a strange mixture of awe and unease as he took in the surroundings, the reflection of the fortress's interior distorting his sense of self and location. Despite the disorientation, he sensed a purpose behind their presence here—a purpose that centered around the elusive Dr. Wily himself.
Yet, pinpointing their exact location within this massive fortress was a challenge. X had been outside the structure's imposing front door not long ago, but this place felt like a world away from any entrance hall or familiar layout recorded in the annals of history. None of the areas he recognized from the Blue Bomber's exploits or the sub-chambers and teleporters documented in the DWN archives were visible. It was as if the fortress had been completely redesigned, or perhaps even rebuilt, from the ground up.
X's thoughts whirled as he tried to make sense of it all. Did Mega Man already traverse these unfamiliar paths? Was it even Mega Man's eyes that he was seeing through, or was he experiencing the fortress through someone else's perspective? The uncertainty gnawed at him, adding to the growing sense of strangeness and disconnect.
"Did Blues really...?" he murmured, his voice trailing off as he struggled to form the question. "Did Tempo even try?" The words tumbled out, heavy with implication and a growing sense of dread. "…did she let him die?"
The fortress seemed to close in around him, its walls pulsating with energy and secrets, as X stood there, adrift in a place rooted in the distant past, a past that suddenly felt more alien and unfamiliar than ever before.
Then, a deafening boom resonated through the fortress, the force of the explosion sending shockwaves that reverberated through the very foundations of the structure. The impact was so powerful that X was nearly knocked off his feet, his senses assaulted by the sudden, ear-splitting noise. He staggered, disoriented, as the echoes of the blast continued to ricochet through the corridors, leaving a lingering, ominous silence in its wake.
Then, the entire structure began to shake.
X's mind raced, trying to process what was happening and what it could mean. Before he could formulate a plan, he caught sight of two figures darting through the distance, their forms blurred by speed and the haze of the explosion's aftermath. As they came into clearer view, X's heart pounded in his chest as he recognized their faces—faces he had only ever seen in photographs or projected images, relics of a bygone era.
But here, in this temporal and spatial anomaly, he beheld them as they truly were: flesh and blood, alive and moving with a sense of urgency that was palpable even from where he stood. The reality of their presence sent a shiver down his spine, a mix of awe and disbelief coursing through his circuits. He was witnessing history unfold before his eyes, a history that felt familiar and utterly foreign.
"We can't!" Dr. Light cried out, tears threatening to spill out as he tried, in vain, to fight against the smaller yet clearly stronger blue robot holding him from going back. "We can't leave him! Not here! Not now! Now when we can finally clear his name!"
"Doctor Light! We have to go!" Mega Man pleaded, all the while beginning to activate his transportation module and the precise coordinates he intended to take them. "This place is going to collapse any second!"
"Even more reason to not leave him!" the older man argued, both Rock and X witnessing the usually composed scientist beginning to crack and splinter. "You said it yourself! One of those Dark Men nearly beat him senseless when Blues intervened in your battle! And you just rescued Dr. LaLinde from her own imprisonment in the last fortress! Who knows if she had enough time to properly repair him AND stabilize his core?!"
Wait…his core? Did that mean…?!
Upon seeing Mega Man ultimately able to activate his teleportation and warp both he and Light out of there (against the latter's will, and subconsciously, the former's as well), X sprinted forward, bringing his buster up to blast the incoming door that blocked the way. Thankfully (although it only served to add to the already bizarre nature of these visions), he found that such an action was unnecessary as his plasma shots appeared to phase right through the metal surface. Continuing forward, he soon found his theory of the door being little more than an illusion to be correct; the entirety of the blue Maverick Hunter managed to run straight through without any hint of friction or resistance.
From what he had heard from the smaller machine (yet technically older brother), X found that, indeed, the building was collapsing, debris and portions of the ceiling crashing to the ground, steadily growing in both frequency and size. "All right," the blue Reploid openly pondered. "If I'm not seeing through Rock's eyes, then could it be..?" Yes, he knew what he wanted, what he wished to believe. And yet, the scene in the cave appeared so final, he had witnessed Blues' core give out.
So…was it her? Has the green robot come here? If so, what for? Even more, if Blues did indeed part, was it due to there truly being nothing she could do? Or did she, in some way or another, allow it to happen?
"...you didn't have to think fondly of him," X muttered, teeth gritting as he went over the words of the other Robot Master that had been present with Blues. "You didn't even have to like him, but…if he is truly…" he paused. "Do the Laws not allow for any hint of anything outside of logic? Did you follow them because you believed it was best?" Another halt, the Reploid's white hand clenching. "Or because you refused to believe that he was genuine?"
He couldn't prove it, there was no evidence for such a conclusion, yet still, the notion, the possibility of such an occurrence, after everything he had seen, made his own core burn.
"...and even then, who are you to say you're any better? Who are you to make judgements on who lives or dies?" he angrily hissed, yet the fiery flare was short-lived, soon replaced with another realization. "...who am I to decide that either?"
"...huh? Oh, Scheiße!"
A heavily accented voice cried out, a booming crash and explosion heard from a distance ahead, even among the ongoing collapse of the massive structure. Continuing forward, all the while having to remind himself that the falling pieces of ceiling and other materials were of no threat to him.
"Great, just great!" But to the one he had found, however, the state of the building proved to be quite a hindrance. To his shock, X found himself standing before Dr. Wily himself, the balding elderly man crawling his way out from his destroyed saucer, the airborne vehicle having been brought down by the building blocks of yet another one of his plans. "I bet Tom and the little blue brat have already made it out! If that dweeb wasn't there, I would've just bolted out in the way of the entrance! But now-GAH!"
The grey-haired human let out a shocked and mortified screech as both he and X saw a sizable chunk of debris falling straight down toward them. Or rather, toward Dr. Wily. The azure Hunter, momentarily forgetting that all of this was merely a recollection, he was witnessing first-hand, reached out to try and shove the old man out of the way but found himself phasing right through his body, the incoming slate that spelt the scientist's doom drawing nearer with each passing second.
Only the sure weight of doom never came.
At the last second, a red flash overtook both Wily and X's vision, and while the old man was little more than part of the memory, the modern-day Reploid shared in the human's collective shock. Despite dwarfing the fallen piece of the ceiling, Blues, or perhaps more appropriately, Proto Man, kept the debris from crushing the elderly human and his damaged ship. X noted how one of his forearms was surprisingly oversized compared to the other.
"Got to remember to tell Dr. Light to give Guts Man my regards for the Strong Arm!" the Red Bomber strained, taking a moment to position himself and, with one solid throw, cast off the slab of ceiling into the distance. Then, he turned to face Wily, his expression near-unreadable. Still, even then, there appeared to be no hint of malice.
"Hmph! And what are you doing here, Problem Child?" Wily curtly questioned, brows furrowing into a glower. "Come to see me in my last moments? Or maybe, given your 'differences' compared to that blue pest and the blonde brat, you've come here to finish the job?" he chuckled nervously. "Get rid of me for good?"
Proto Man didn't respond at first, merely seizing Wily's shoulder with a gentle yet firm enough grip so he couldn't simply wrench himself away. X began to share in the elderly man's growing fear, yet said terror soon transformed into complete and utter bewilderment.
"You're right, I could do that," the red and grey Robot Master answered matter-of-factly. "But I won't."
Before either X or Wily himself could make their disbelief known, the azure Hunter witnessed both the Red Bomber and the scientist vanish in a vibrant red light, his own vision clouded with a sea of crimson before he once again found himself outside among the towering evergreens and pines. A thundering din drew the Reploid to the source, the sight of the skull-themed fortress crumbling to the ground seen from afar and on high, a massive cloud of dust released from its destruction. Thankfully, it was high enough upon the cliffside it stood upon to not disturb or affect the forest down below, yet among the sea of green, X noticed another sight that drew his focus, one that compelled him to make his way down the mountain and through the trees to reach.
After clearing through the last of the obscuring pines, X came upon an armored Rock and a far younger Roll clad in her red dress and green ribbon, attempting to console a distraught Dr. Light. The bearded scientist had fallen to his knees, hands grasping and gathering up small piles of dirt as tears readily fell from his eyes.
Then, just as X wondered if perhaps his brother's true peril had been at this moment, he noticed a shape approaching from behind the grieving human and his two robotic children. The sounds of incoming steps drew the scientist's attention, possibly half-expecting a member of the authorities with inquiries regarding Wily's wherabouts, of which Light was wishing to know as well, if not just so he could give that balding, conniving, child-abusing scumbag a piece of his mind!
Yet upon seeing just who was coming, every ounce of tremendous grief and furious rage died down, blue eyes widening as he stood up, unsteady on his feet, so Rock and Roll assisted in holding him up. And indeed, upon realizing himself, X too felt his own optics beginning to develop moisture in their ducts.
"B-Blu…Blu…es…" Light stammered, the image of a professional member of the sciences, an expert and master craftsman of circuitry and metal, completely gone. Here was the true man behind the name of 'Thomas Light', the worn and exhausted human torn on whether or not he was either dead or in heaven, as, at the moment, it all felt too good to be true.
Proto Man drew closer to the trembling older man, red arms reaching up and removing his helmet to reveal a full head of voluminous brunette hair. Setting the helmet down on the ground, the semi-unmasked robot, DLN-000, his first son, his wayward son, his now found son, gave the human an affirming nod. Upon receiving the silent yet profound permission of his distant child, Thomas could no longer contain himself, wrapping his arms around the smaller yet heavier android, burying his face in the corner of his shoulder, and releasing a flurry of unrestrained yet relieved and gracious sobs.
Roll was about to run forward to try and pry Dr. Light from Blues, given the Red Bomber's reservations about interacting with his creator as a whole, she found herself stopped by Rock gently seizing her arm. And indeed, upon looking further, both she and X saw that there was no problem.
Despite the slight surprise at such a display of emotion, Blues made no effort to remove the weeping man from his shoulder. His arm came up to gently hold and pat the sobbing scientist, allowing him to release everything he must have been keeping concealed inside for years, decades even.
For the first time in his lifetime, even for this small moment, he and his children could be together.
In peace.
The stars shone bright.
The wondrous, unpolluted forest with a glimmering night sky full of glorious astral bodies soon vanished from both his sight and his plane of existence, Mega Man X finding himself back in the semi-demonlished ruins of the once far more technologically advanced yet still asthetically pleasing Abel City, hand on the cracked topaz while Ray B. merely stood in place. He then withdrew the gemstone and placed the yellow mineral back into his empty chest cavity, where a nuclear reactor core once rested.
No, not Ray B. "You…" X stammered, the smaller robot finding his younger brother's face beginning to very much resemble that of Dr. Light from that one night. "Then…then you are…?"
The android removed his hat, revealing a recognizable hairstyle that lightly swayed in the light breeze. "What?" he questioned aloud, a small degree of amusement in his voice. "Did you think you had been talking to one of the Dark Men this whole time?"
Unknown Location
The long-haired mermaid (at least, one half of what she used to be) tried to prop herself up as best she could, surveying the other machine's expression and piercing red optics, her violets finding themselves being challenged in intensity. Still, as much as she hated it, the truth of the matter was that he and whoever else had brought her here were the ones calling the shots, not her.
Thus, she had to make do with what she had. All things considered, she thought, better to keep her tongue intact than her tail. "All right," Marty answered, voice casual and seemingly unaffected, yet inwardly, she kept a keen watch on her company should he make any sudden moves. "What are you interested in?"
The indigo and ivory machine steadily approached, Marty all the while holding her ground, yet she had to admit to herself that she didn't have much ground to stand on. Let alone the right limbs to stand on anything at all at the moment. "Bubble Man reported to Search Man that he spotted an unknown party that was inching their way closer to the perimeter," he relayed. "And upon finding you, he insisted on bringing you in."
Marty shifted her gaze. "Wait…what were their names again?"
The red-eyed robot was puzzled as to why, of all the things to ask, she chose to question the names of his fellow comrades. "Bubble Man and Search Man," the android responded. "And, for future reference, address me as Shadow Man."
The blonde went over the titles she had just heard, taking note of a particular theme with each. "Say," Marty then began, a question on her mind, yet it wasn't meant to be a quip or any sort of comeback. "Seeing as all of you guys are, well, 'Men', so to speak," she clarified. "You wouldn't happen to know of any 'Women', would you?" she inquired. "Particularly a Splash Woman?"
The indigo robot, Shadow Man, to Marty's surprise and amusement, was unable to maintain his composed and invulnerable facade, features steadily loosening and expressing clear shock at what he had just heard. "How do you…?" he stammered, unable to initially process what the futuristic machine, a being constructed long after his own existence (which in itself stretched to the Prehistoric Era, the story of his creation in itself being quite a tale), and yet she knew of one of those he was reformatted to fit in among? "Who told you that?" he questioned, quickly thrusting his shock away and getting serious. "Better yet, who are you? Why were you even near our territory in the first place?"
"I got a better one," Marty countered. "You wouldn't happen to know of a guy that went by 'Mega Man', would you?"
Shadow Man stiffened. "...whether I do or don't is irrelevant," he answered. "He's…gone."
The mermaid noted a small pang of despondency that appeared to slightly creep into the shinobi-based Robot Master's features. "I know," she answered, although, truthfully, it seemed that there was still much that hadn't been detailed in recorded history. "But, I happened to meet a guy who looked almost just like him," she informed. "Only, he looks a little more like an actual 'man' than his predecessor, if you ask me."
Shadow Man grew silent, lowering his head as if deep in thought. After a few tense moments of silence, he turned his attention back to Marty. "...so, you know him," he stated with certainty. "You've met X."
Abel City
Near the Communications Tower
Silence hung in the air, the azure Maverick Hutner not entirely certain of how to respond.
"Heh…heheheheh…"
At least, not in a way that would probably be considered entirely rational.
"Hehehehehahaha…" X chuckled, then chortled, then he began to break out into mad laughter.
So much so that Blues himself was bewildered at his reaction, beginning to wonder if something was wrong. "Um, are you ok-oof!" The coat-wearing robot was taken aback as he found the arms of his youngest sibling and his father's last child thrust around and grasping his smaller body, brought close to the taller, more armored of the two.
And yet, the more battle-ready was the one openly shedding fresh tears. "I knew it," X choked out, holding his elder brother (height notwithstanding), not intending on letting go anytime soon. Not until he fully managed to soak in the other's presence. "I knew I couldn't be the only one left. Yes, there's Roll, but…well, the conditions around her are somewhat unique. But you," he paused, a small laugh coming out amidst the weeping. "You're whole, you're intact," he expressed with relief and elation. "Your memories are preserved and readable, you, all of you, it's here," he then paused, droplets still trailing down his cheeks, yet a sudden realization brought forth another source of confusion. "But…but how?" X questioned. "How are you even here?"
Blues reached into his coat and maneuvered toward his back, retrieving a compartment from seemingly his midback and presenting it to the blue Reploid. The object appeared to be a piece of metal with a viewing glass shaped like a rectangle. Then, sensing that its owner wished to use it, the object enlarged, unfolding from within and spreading outward until it transformed into a concave defensive shield that, while somewhat different in appearance from how it was remembered, had an ivory sheen and red outlining that proved to be more than recognizable enough.
"You still have it," X stated in awe, optics beginning to glisten with moisture yet again. "You still have your shield…"
Ray B., Blues, nodded. "Granted, its purpose has been altered somewhat from when I first used it," he confessed, scanning the protective physical lifeline he once depended on to even survive. "But I think it's safe to say that it hasn't lost its overall usefulness yet."
"Y-Yeah, totally, but…" X stammered, his mind redirecting to what he truly wished to know. "How did you survive for this long? Better yet, how are you here at all?! Roll told me you died against the Stardroids!"
Blues stood in place, those shades of his keeping his optics concealed from view, yet it was clear that X's own response stirred something in the other DLN.
DLN.
Dr. Light Numbers.
All together in this one place.
All except one.
"...who do you think?" he answered, bringing a hand to his chest. "...she did."
"She?" X inquired, yet a moment of contemplation from all he had seen soon made it clear, even if he himself had difficulty grasping it. "Oh, her," he realized. "But…but how?"
Blue was about to answer, having the history of both himself and the other Robot Master on his mind, and a subject he wished to mention to his brother. Or rather, he had to. As painful as it was to acknowledge, to remember, to think of her face, he knew there was no other way. The very stake of the future perhaps depended on it.
Still, there was something amiss. "Wait a moment," Blues interjected, X stepping back as if just remembering to give him space. "The Stardroids?"
The blue armored Reploid nodded, green optics wide in confusion. "Yes? That IS when you were 'confirmed' deceased, right?" he asked.
The prototype shifted his gaze from beneath his sunglasses, processor filtering through the most likely of possibilities. "Tell me," he then asked. "If I may, seeing as I answered a good number of your questions already."
"O-Oh, yes! Sure!" X responded. "Anything, Blues!"
The older creation of Light (appearances notwithstanding) found himself somewhat put on the spot. Despite appearing as the "elder" one, X treated him almost as if he were some sort of revered figure. He wouldn't go that far, let alone consider himself anyone worth revering; yet he wasn't about to correct his younger brother. No, there were more important matters to address.
"After Dr. Cain released you from the capsule, what exactly do you remember?" Proto Man inquired. "What was the last thing you can recall?"
Unknown Location
"Wait," Marty blinked in astonishment. "You know who he is?"
"I've got a better one," Shadow Man retorted, the mermaid scowling at having her own words thrown against her. "How do you know of Splash Woman?"
Perhaps it was the period that had stretched on between them, yet Marty found herself far less reserved and skittish about her words than before. "I think mine has a little more importance than yours in the grand scheme of things, little guy."
Little? A flash of anger blazed in his optics, yet only for a short moment, simmering down and maintaining a cold and standoffish demeanor. "Do you want that information so badly?" he inquired, arms crossed over his chest.
"Look, Mister Ninja-Master, I'm being serious," the aquatic-based Reploid argued. "Do you have any idea of what's going on outside? Of what potential danger you may be in?"
"Then all the more reason for you to comply," Shadow Man countered. "Who are you, and how do you know of Splash Woman?"
"...Splash Woman?"
Both Reploid and Robot Master registered a new voice, along with the incoming sound that, if Marty had to draw a comparison, very much resembled that of insect wings beating against each other as they maintained a steady rhythm in order to keep airborne.
Airborne…rhythm…wait a moment. She recognized that voice. And that sound.
Entering the small room was a brightly-colored android with yellow armor crafted to emphasize its wearer's femininity, along with their insectoid features, such as darkly colored antennae and stripes along her skirt, forearms, and calves of her boots.
"Y-You," Marty stammered, "T-The bee, or wasp, or…" she paused, trying to recall the name she had heard, both spoken and in her mind. "...Vesper?"
The bee's wings began to slow their beating pace, allowing her to steadily and gently land on the ground. "Yeah," the yellow and black android confirmed. "I'm Vesper Woman," she answered. "But, given I don't really have business with humans anymore, I usually go by 'Rhythm' nowadays."
Abel City
Near the Communications Tower
"...and up until now, that's all I have recorded in my memory banks," X confirmed, Blues in turn appearing to be seemingly conflicted.
"So, you remember nothing?" the prototype asked. "Nothing at all?"
Despite the dreaded knowledge of disappointing him, X ultimately shook his head. "Nothing that you've described," he confessed. "Nothing about the Stardroids, or anything afterward. If anything," he said, "I've found myself barely knowing much of Dr. Light in general, outside of what I've read and heard from outside sources. It wasn't until Roll was revived that I was able to get some more details, and even then, just some."
Blues was taken aback, despite the windows to his "soul" still being kept from view. "...you don't remember how Roll came to be in the state you found her in?" the first of the DLNs questioned. "Why she was even buried down there with you?"
Neither of Light's children, the first or the last, were able to exchange any further words; their attention and focus were drawn to the sudden boom that echoed across the city's ruins, a distant cloud of flame and smoke visible a distance away.
Notes:
I guess if you consider the Sonic Crossovers to be canon to this universe, consider Worlds Unite #1 as taking place between the end of MM4 but before the beginning of MM5.
Then again, Duo was in the first Worlds Unite, so maybe it's after or around MM8? Who knows?
Also, even if Tempo's the one who's had deep moments with Blues, I can't help but think it's ironic that in the Battle Network Manga, there was a joke character named 'Rhythm' that was supposedly Blues' partner in battle.
Eh, doesn't really matter to me, as the name Tempo does fit in regards to character, considering tempo is speed and speed=fluxuation aka fluxuation of emotions/thoughts/etc. Rhythm is a good name too, yet it's a constant beat, something that'd fit a bee beating its wings. Plus, she's more chipper.
Anyway, thank you for reading!
Chapter 81: Plans for War
Summary:
Tensions are rising on both ends, and neither machine nor human knows whether or not to be afraid of each other...
Notes:
Hello, all! Testing with a longer format so this story can move along faster! Alert me of what you think and if you prefer this method over what came before.
Thank you for reading!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"So, that's it?" Roll inquired, hands on her hips as she challenged Firefly in words and expression, clearly skeptical of his claims. "Because of the few, granted, terrible actions of a few of our kind, the entirety of the human race is going to turn on us due to this?"
The green Maverick Hunter responded with a dismissive shrug. "Sounds about as good a reason as any," he countered. "After all, we're not the ones currently hiding away underground," he then paused, his certainty seemingly being challenged by a new realization he had just had. "...at least, not entirely."
Roll was about to retort with a countering example, yet found that, ultimately, the few she could conjure up had taken place long before Firefly's time, let alone anyone else on this island, or even the world. Aside from her and X, there was no one else from that era left. "Well," still, she had to try. She had to find some motivation or hope in all of this. Somehow. "Maybe, if we try explaining to the humans what's been going on in regards to our end, then maybe we can-"
"You know, I knew your brother was an idiot, but I didn't take you for one as well."
The blonde's mouth hung agape in shock, yet said bewilderment only lasted for a few moments, soon replaced with furious indignation. "I can see why you and Ai get along," she responded, trying to keep herself composed despite the fury simmering underneath the surface. "Care to explain why?" She was more or less demanding rather than asking, the urge to deliver a clap on the green Reploid's cheek as payback for earlier with X was surprisingly strong.
Had she always been this…reactive to the sensation of anger?
Firefly crossed his arms. "Surely you know of what your brother heard Armormed Armadillo tell him?" he pressed. "What Sigma found one day, what Fujiwara had known due to his position in his field, what the humans themselves probably have known all along and just never bothered to tell any of us, believing we would never find out?"
"Yes, yes, yes, I have 'heard' of this 'Robot Recall' in regards to what X and Zero's reports regarding what occurred in the Zalts Mines, yet don't you think that it's somewhat strange that so many details have just been left out and not even…" Amid her inquiry, as well as the subconscious quest to trounce this guy for daring to insinuate she was of lesser intelligence, a particular portion of his rebuttal caught her attention. Upon taking notice, she couldn't allow it to simply slip by. "Wait a moment," she continued, redirecting the subject. "What do you mean by 'the humans knew all along' just then?"
The green-armored biker sighed in evident frustration. "Isn't it obvious?" he questioned, although more or less out of sarcasm than anything genuine. "They've known about what happened in the period before we Reploids came into being," he clarified. "Why, as of now, there are no more robots," Firefly then stopped, as if he had just realized a detail overlooked from before. "Well, I suppose outside of you two."
Roll was about to press further as to what he was implying, as well as fighting back the urge to make her frustrations known, yet the sound of a loud "CLICK!" with slight electronic buzzing met both her and Firefly's audio receptors. The hatch that led into the underground shelters was then opened from the inside, Chiyo peering her dark-haired head out to see that the two machines were still present.
"It's open," she declared, albeit with a subdued and lower voice, lest she draw any unnecessary attention in their general direction. "Well?"
The sudden emergence of the human was somewhat surprising enough, yet upon seeing that she was alone, Roll's attention diverted entirely from Firefly to the young Japanese woman. "Where's Kenichi?" the blonde Reploid (robot?) questioned, peering down the stairway to see no sign of anyone, let alone any living thing.
"He went down further in," Chiyo explained, still examining the makeshift lock that had been put in place to keep anyone non-organic out. Of course, it was around then that she noticed Roll appeared displeased with her. "What?"
"Kenichi just went off by himself?" the blonde Reploid inquired, teal optics shifting from Chiyo back to the darkened tunnel the boy had traversed downward.
"Yeah?" the human responded, not entirely understanding why Roll found this an unsatisfactory answer.
"And you just let him go?" the Reploid pressed further. "Alone?"
The dark-haired young woman bit her lip. "I told you, I can't go," she restated. "The second I'm identified, then it's going to be all over."
"He doesn't know his way down there!" Roll argued, finding herself torn between two crucial decisions, both of which would most likely influence things going forward. "What if he gets lost? What if he can't find his family down there? You've practically just let him go off into the unknown on his lonesome without even trying to stop him!"
"He'll be fine!" Chiyo argued. "If anything, he's safer alone than with me. At least he doesn't have any now-notorious name attached to him."
Roll wished to say something, some sort of phrase or sentence that would maybe stir some sort of motivation in the older human to go after the younger. However, as the period of silence grew and grew, her gaze drawn back to the dark abyss below, she found that, ultimately, the choice had been made for her.
"Firefly?"
The green-armored Maverick Hunter turned, spotting Roll beginning to make her descent. "Whoa, hey, where are you going?"
"I'm going to look for Kenichi," the blonde responded. "Look out for Chiyo, would you?"
Before either he or the aforementioned human could question Roll further or even protest against her going, she quickly made her way down the stairwell, her once vibrant ponytail of gold vanishing in the dense shadows as she appeared to have quite literally been consumed by the darkness below.
…
Damn! She had already gone down! His breath caught in his throat as he witnessed the scene, a mix of anger and frustration boiling within him. He cursed the human girl for allowing her instinctual self-preservation to sabotage his meticulously laid plans. But then again, who could comprehend the intricate web of his strategy? Certainly not Sigma, nor any of his remaining followers—no one but himself.
Good, he mused, his mind a whirlwind of calculated thoughts. The success of his plan rested solely on the element of surprise. As he scanned the chaotic scene, his keen eyes locked onto a familiar figure lurking near the entrance to the hatch. He ducked lower, his heart pounding with a mix of curiosity and caution. But then, something peculiar caught his attention, a sight that sent a shiver down his spine.
What the hell was "she" doing here? He had initially dismissed her as just another stray that X had picked up along the highway, a mere inconvenience. But seeing her now, in this critical moment, sparked a new realization. If she were here, it meant he might have more power, more influence than he had ever imagined. The gears in his mind began to turn, weaving a new layer into his already complex strategy.
…
"...funny." Firefly's voice cut through the air, a mix of surprise and curiosity lacing his words as he glanced at Chiyo, who remained impassive, her expression giving nothing away.
A few more seconds of observation, however, confirmed that the Maverick Hunter wasn't planning on just letting what was on his mind slip by. "What is?"
"I'm surprised you didn't go down with that kid," he remarked, his eyes then shifting to the now-unlocked entryway, a subtle smirk playing on his lips. "Although, I think I'm even more surprised by the fact you even bothered to dismantle that thing."
Chiyo's grip tightened, her arms crossing defensively over her chest as she met his gaze with a steely resolve. She knew exactly what he was implying, the unspoken challenge hanging heavy in the air between them. But she wasn't about to take the bait, not this time. Despite his supercomputer-like mind, she was determined not to be outmaneuvered. "I would've thought you'd be thankful," she shot back, her voice a low, steady rumble. "Now, if there's an emergency, you can take care of business without having to deal with getting in first."
Firefly's eyes narrowed slightly, a calculating gleam in them as he observed her, his head cocking to the side like a curious bird of prey. "And yet you're up here," he pointed out, his gesture toward the entrance to the shelters slow and deliberate, almost as if he were directing her. "Instead of down there, with them," he added, his tone dripping with insinuation. "Your own kind."
Chiyo's dark eyes didn't turn in that direction, only toward the ground or to what was in front of her. Anywhere but there. "You do know who I am, right?" she inquired, not entirely certain if the Reploid understood her position.
"Yeah, I know," Firefly confirmed. "Fujiwara's offspring," he answered. "And I think it's rather ironic that you're so reluctant to go down there to those who could actually help you."
Help her? Who was he kidding? "What if I feel safer here?" the young woman countered. "With you?"
The Maverick Hunter tensed up, lips tightening with frustration. Still, there was a sort of delicious irony in it all. "And I could say I feel safer with Roll."
Underground
"Kenichi?! Kenichi?!" Her voice soared through the air, bouncing off the cold, unforgiving walls and ricocheting down the labyrinth of narrow hallways and corridors. The sound carried with it a desperate, echoing plea, as if the very walls were screaming his name alongside her. The acoustics of the place turned her call into a haunting melody, a chorus of desperation that seemed to stretch on for miles, invading every nook and cranny of the desolate structure.
Yet, despite the relentless echo of her voice, there was only a deafening silence in response. No answer came, no sign of life stirred. The emptiness of the place seemed to absorb her words, leaving her alone with her growing anxiety and the ominous stillness that enveloped her.
Truth be told, Roll struggled to pinpoint the exact source of her nervousness. On one hand, she knew precisely why her heart pounded like a drum in her chest, but on the other, she found it hard to fully accept the ominous implications that Firefly had shared with her on the surface. While his words held a grain of truth, she had witnessed firsthand the complexities of the relationship between humans and machines, the delicate dance of trust and mistrust that defined their interaction.
Her memories, though fragmented and incomplete, bore testament to the trials they had faced. She recalled instances where the bond between man and machine had been pushed to its limits—whether it was the machinations of Dr. Wily and his relentless pursuit of power and destruction, or the external threats that had forced everyone to question the very foundations of their coexistence. The official records, meticulously documented, provided her with a general overview of these events, even if the specifics remained elusive.
Yet, despite the chaos and the fear that had gripped the world during those dark times, there was always a glimmer of hope. Somehow, someway, the tide would turn, and order would be restored. Trust, once shattered, would be mended, and the bonds between humans and their mechanical counterparts would be strengthened. It was a pattern she had seen repeat time and time again, a testament to the resilience of their interconnected world.
Whether it was through the heroic endeavors of her beloved Rock, or the selfless acts of Blues before his untimely demise, or even the combined might of the two alongside their allies, triumph was always within their grasp. Their united front, a formidable force for good, had time and time again turned the tides in their favor, safeguarding not only the greater good but the very future of the planet itself.
Yet, as Roll reflected on these past victories, a nagging sense of uncertainty gnawed at the edges of her consciousness. Would the same hold true for the challenges that lay ahead? Only time would tell if the pattern of success would continue, or if the looming shadows of the present would prove to be an insurmountable obstacle.
And even then, whatever direction fate took, who was to say that the threat was external? What if, perhaps, it had already wormed its way inside?
Just then, amid her musing, her teal optics caught sight of something. Or rather, someone.
"Kenichi!" Roll called out, albeit in a semi-loud whisper, the boy seemingly engrossed in whatever was occurring beyond the empty opening he had found. "Kenichi, where have you been?" the blonde Reploid asked, yet still, the young human didn't answer. She drew closer, her audio receptors receiving and picking up several voices speaking, the subject of their conversation steadily growing more and more apparent.
And all the more concerning.
Abel City Streets
All right, Firefly thought, surveying his current environment as his optics scanned the surrounding area, noting any potential places enemy forces could be hiding. So far, so good. Well, good as in no further bombs or explosives had been dropped on the city lately. Even so, the green biker still found himself watching the skies keenly.
What was the point? he wondered, his mind a whirlwind of conflicting thoughts. While the remote possibility of Sigma unleashing more missiles on the city lingered in the back of his mind like a dark cloud, another part of him clung to a sliver of hope. He found himself yearning for the sight of the Air Unit soaring through the skies, their powerful forms a beacon of safety and control. Or perhaps they would announce that they had not only escaped Sigma's clutches but had also emerged victorious, eradicating the threat once and for all.
He knew it was a fanciful dream, bordering on foolishness, but despite his rational mind telling him otherwise, a small, stubborn spark of hope persisted within the green Hunter. It was a hope that defied logic, a hope that dared to believe in a future where the shadows of war and destruction were lifted, and peace reigned supreme.
The majestic silhouette of Storm Eagle and his elite squad cutting through the skies, their powerful forms slicing alongside the clouds like knives through butter. If given the choice, Firefly would cast his vote for Storm Eagle to assume the mantle of leadership, should Zero decide to step down from his commanding role and revert to his esteemed position as an S-Class Hunter—a role that, while prestigious, did not bear the immense burden and responsibility of leadership.
Firefly chuckled to himself, realizing that his thoughts were beginning to mirror those of X's blonde sister, or even X himself! He was starting to sound like them, and that was something he never thought he'd admit.
But in all honesty, despite Firefly's belief that X was a disappointing Maverick Hunter, he couldn't deny the ideals that the blue Hunter stood for. X might be an idiot, Firefly mused, but he was an idiot with a cause, and one that Firefly found himself respecting, even if he didn't want to admit it. X's foolishness was almost endearing, and Firefly found that he didn't want to see the idiot meet an untimely end, no matter how much he might disagree with his methods.
Just as he was about to round a corner, the green Maverick Hunter's keen ears picked up the sound of shuffling footsteps echoing behind him. His instincts kicked in, and he drew his weapon, his finger hovering over the trigger, ready to unleash a barrage of destruction. But something about the steps gave him pause—they were light, almost delicate, far too feathery to belong to any machine.
He slowed his advance, his senses heightened, and he prepared to identify the source of the noise. The footsteps grew louder, and then, rounding the corner of the damaged structure, he saw it: a human hand, flesh and blood, gripping the trigger of an unusual device. The contraption was a mishmash of springs and metal, a crude but effective-looking trap, its purpose clear even from a distance. The owner of the hand was a squishy, fleshy human, their presence a stark contrast to the cold, hard mechaniloids he was used to encountering.
Let alone those of his own kind.
Underground Shelters
"...so, how long should those locks you installed hold?" The question hung in the air, heavy with implication and a tinge of desperation.
"As long as they're regularly charged," came the measured response. "That means we'll have to rely on the generators down here, but with electricity restored to the city, we can tap into existing sources for now." There was a pause, a hesitation that spoke volumes about the uncertainty lurking beneath the surface. "Then again," the speaker continued, a note of denial creeping into his voice, "considering how this whole mess started, there's no guarantee that the Power Plant will remain under Maverick Hunter control."
Kenichi's heart pounded in his chest as he peeked from behind an entryway into one of the rest areas, his dark eyes wide with a mix of curiosity and fear. His ears strained to catch every word, every nuance of the conversation unfolding before him. Roll, sensing the tension, quickly pulled him back just as one of the older men turned his head toward the open space, suspicion etched onto his weathered face.
The air was thick with unspoken words, the kind that made the hairs on the back of Kenichi's neck stand at attention. The hint of suspicion that he and his companions weren't alone hung heavy in the room, a palpable tension that seemed to suck the oxygen from the air. Yet, after a few interminable moments of silence, the man dismissed his suspicions, turning back to his companions at the small circular table. The overhead lights were off, casting the room in a dim, eerie glow that came solely from the faint hum of the vending machines lining the walls, their cold, artificial light casting long, dancing shadows across the faces of the gathered men.
Roll, watching the scene unfold, couldn't help but feel a sense of disbelief. She had never imagined she would see the day when humans resembled the Maverick Hunters so closely, their mannerisms and strategies mirroring those of her own kind as they prepared for a mission. Almost as if there was nothing else on their minds worth doing aside from engrossing themselves solely in whatever discussion was going on at the moment.
"There hasn't been another blackout since we retook the place," one of the humans asserted, his voice a blend of confidence and defiance. "So, I highly doubt we'll be facing something like that again anytime soon." His words brought a fleeting sense of relief to Roll, but it was short-lived, shattered by his next sentence. "Although, this incident itself isn't exactly a shining example of the Maverick Hunters' overall competence."
One of the other men raised an eyebrow, a mix of confusion and skepticism etched onto his face. "What do you mean by that?" he pressed, his voice a low rumble that seemed to resonate through the tense atmosphere.
Roll's internal processors whirred as she tried to make sense of the human's words, a spark of offense igniting within her on behalf of her younger brother and his fellow Hunters. She felt a surge of heat course through her, but she bit her tongue, refusing to give away her or Kenichi's position. The warnings from Firefly echoed through her mind, filling the quiet interludes between the humans' words with a sense of foreboding.
The same man, his voice a deep, foreboding rumble, continued his grimm recap. "You all heard about the guards at the door, right? Something took them out, and in the process, trashed some of our gear. But here's the real head-scratcher—it seemed to be after a specific human who had somehow gotten inside." He took a deliberate sip from his mug, the aroma of strong coffee wafting through the air as the steam curled up around his face, cloaking his features in a misty veil.
"A human?" another man interjected, his tone laced with disbelief. "How the hell did they get in? And why were they even there? I thought everyone from Abel City was accounted for here," he paused, a brief silence hanging heavy in the air before he added, "no offense, Mr. Takenada."
Roll's internal processes ground to a halt as the name registered. Even Kenichi, usually so composed, showed a flicker of shock, his eyes widening slightly as he recognized his own father among the gathered men. The dimly lit room, bathed in the eerie glow of the vending machines, took on a new, more ominous atmosphere as the reality of their situation sank in.
"None taken, Yoshida," Mr. Takenada responded, his voice a low, monotonous drone, devoid of almost all emotion. There was, however, an underlying current of exhaustion and a resigned acceptance that seemed to weigh heavily on every syllable. "It's…just my reality now."
Yoshida's chest tightened as he witnessed the profound grief etched onto his friend's face. "I'm sorry about what happened to Naoko," he offered softly, knowing full well that his words would do little to ease the other man's pain. Yet, an acknowledgment of his loss seemed imperative, a debt of humanity that Yoshida felt compelled to pay. The loss of Naoko was but one of many, yet it was a wound that refused to heal, a constant, gnawing reminder of the devastation they had all endured. "And Fumiko and Kenichi." Yoshida added, his voice faltering as he forced himself to utter the names of the two other family members who had vanished without a trace since the missiles had fallen from the sky, leaving behind a wake of destruction and despair.
Even now, the memory was etched into Yoshida's mind like a scar—a chance encounter when he and a small, brave group had ventured to the lighthouse. There, amidst the desolation, they had found scraps of blue cloth snagged on a rusted chain-link fence. Takenada, upon seeing the fabric, had torn away from the group, his steps heavy and deliberate as he made his way to the edge of the island. The waves crashed against the rocks below, a relentless, foaming symphony that seemed to echo his inner turmoil.
For a heart-stopping moment, Yoshida and the others feared that Takenada might do something drastic, that he might hurl himself into the churning sea. But when they pulled him back, he offered no resistance, his body limp and compliant. It was as if the very will to live had drained from him, and he saw no point in fighting for his own existence. His eyes, once vibrant, now held a hollow, defeated gaze, a stark contrast to the turbulent sea that raged beneath him.
Just then, Takenada pushed back his chair and stood, his head bowed, casting his eyes in shadow, a veil drawn over the mirrors to his soul. "I'm going to check on the locks at the western entrances," he announced to his companions, his voice a low, distant rumble. "Keep me updated if there are any developments."
With that, he turned and began to make his way toward the open entryway, his steps slow and measured, each one echoing with a profound weariness. Roll's internal circuits hummed with a sudden chill as she quickly pulled Kenichi close, pressing both of their bodies against the cold wall, praying that the enveloping darkness would be sufficient to conceal them from view.
As Takenada passed by their hiding spot, Roll risked a glance at him, her optical sensors taking in every detail. His shoulders were slumped, his chest fallen, a picture of profound grief and exhaustion. But beneath the shroud of sorrow, she saw something else—a steely determination burning in his eyes, a spark of resolve that refused to be extinguished. It was a quiet strength, a silent vow that spoke volumes about the man's unyielding spirit, even in the face of overwhelming loss.
And yet, despite the determination that blazed like a fiery beacon in Takenada's eyes, there was an underlying current that sent a shiver of unease coursing through Roll's systems. It was a complex emulsion of emotions, a turbulent sea of feelings that swirled behind his steadfast gaze. She recognized the signs, having seen similar expressions etched onto the faces of Break Man and Bass during their rebellious days, when they still fought against Mega Man with a fierce, unyielding passion, even if the latter was more short-lived compared to who came after.
There was anger, a smoldering ember that threatened to ignite into an inferno at any moment. Betrayal, deep, festering wound that twisted and ached with each beat of his heart. And hurt, a profound, all-consuming pain that colored every thought, every action, every breath he took. It was a potent cocktail of emotions, a volatile mixture that Roll found both familiar and unsettling, a reminder of the complex, often tumultuous nature of human feelings.
No, not human.
Simply living beings.
"Well then," Roll's focus was drawn from Kenichi's father to the men he had been seated with, the group save for one member back to discussing their tactics. "Back to what I was saying about the incident at the Power Plant…"
Abel City
"The hell—?" Firefly's voice was a low, dangerous growl, his eyes narrowing as he took in the unexpected sight before him.
"...at the risk of sounding like a broken record, I could say the same thing," Chiyo retorted, her voice a cool, calculated drawl, a stark contrast to the volatile energy radiating from Firefly.
They stood there, frozen in a deadly stalemate, the air between them crackling with tension and distrust. Firefly's pistol was pressed firmly against Chiyo's forehead, his finger hovering over the trigger, ready to deliver a fatal shot at a moment's notice. Meanwhile, Chiyo's spring-loaded trap gun was aimed with precision at the red jewel adorning Firefly's green helmet, a single miscalculation away from ending his life.
The entire empty block seemed to hold its breath, the silence deafening as the two formidable figures sized each other up, neither willing to put their only means of defense. The environment felt as if it were engulfed in a thick, choking mist that seemed to seep into every pore, every fiber of their beings. They were like two predators, circling each other warily, waiting for the slightest sign of weakness, the smallest opportunity to strike. The world around them faded into insignificance, leaving only the two of them, locked in a dance of death, their fates hanging in the balance, awaiting the inevitable.
"...well?" Firefly drawled, one eyebrow arching skeptically beneath the shadow of his helmet. "Come on, lower that thing. Let's not make a bigger deal out of this than it needs to be."
Chiyo's arm began to descend, the barrel of her gun dipping slowly, but then it halted midway, her eyes flashing wide with a sudden, unspoken realization of some unseen threat. Her gun snapped back up, resting once more in its original position, aimed unwaveringly at Firefly's helmet. "You first." she demanded, her voice like steel, her gaze narrowed and unyielding.
The air between them thickened, the tension a physical force that seemed to push against their chests, making it difficult to draw a full breath. Each weapon was a powder keg, and the slightest spark could set either off, reducing everything to ashes in an instant.
Firefly, despite the simmering distrust, made the first move, lowering his pistol from Chiyo's forehead and angling it to his side, the barrel still warm from the potential exchange. His grip remained firm, his finger poised near the trigger, ready to react at a moment's notice. Chiyo mirrored his actions, but with a deliberate slowness that spoke volumes about her caution. Her dark eyes never left Firefly, tracking his every movement with the precision of a hawk, ready to react to any sudden shifts or tells that might signal an attack. Her gun descended gradually, the spring-loaded mechanism clicking softly as she ensured that it was still armed and ready to fire at a moment's notice.
Just in case.
"What the hell are you doing here?" Firefly demanded, his voice a low, irritated growl as the initial shock of their encounter subsided, replaced by a rising tide of annoyance. "I specifically told you to stay put at the shelter entrance. Why didn't you listen, damn it?"
Chiyo's response was swift and sharp, her eyes flashing with a mix of defiance and resentment. "And I distinctly remember telling you that I'm not setting foot down there," she retorted, her voice like a whip crack, leaving no room for argument. "You know why, Firefly. Don't act like you don't."
"And don't you dare act like you're not just being paranoid," Firefly snapped back, his voice a harsh, grating sound that cut through the air like a knife. "You being out here is almost a sure guarantee that your chances of running into danger are exponentially higher. And, unlike X," he continued, his tone laced with a mix of disdain and finality, "I have no plans of serving as your escort."
"Don't need to," Chiyo replied, her voice cool and detached. "I can find my way back just fine on my own."
Firefly scoffed, his disbelief plain as day. "Oh, no, you don't," he argued, his voice a low, insistent rumble. "You are not going back to HQ. We've had enough trouble fighting back Sigma's forces as it is; we don't need to add more complications by having to accommodate you."
"Kenichi won't be there, so you don't have to worry about any unmonitored use of resources," Chiyo shot back, her voice sharp and defensive. "I know how to ration, if that's what's got your panties in a twist."
Firefly's frustration boiled over, his voice rising in a sharp, agitated bark. "That's not the point, human! I can't do a damn thing about your personal feelings regarding your own kind, but the cold, hard truth is that it's best for everyone if you stick with your own and I stick with mine."
"And here I thought you were shackled to the Three Laws!" Chiyo taunted, her eyes flashing with a mix of anger and disbelief. "Don't you get it? They'll kill me if they see me! More than half of your kind resented my father, and his death was seen as a mere inconvenience. Sigma was the only one bold enough to act on that resentment!"
Firefly's voice rose, a crescendo of frustration and incredulity. "And why the hell should that make a difference? If anything, given your twisted logic, shouldn't that make you even more afraid of us? Don't you fear us? Don't you fear me? The same being who made your father's death a public spectacle for all of Abel City and Arcadia to witness? And let's not forget, even if we're cut off from the world, the mainland isn't. What Sigma did has probably spread across the globe by now. Everyone knows the extent of a Reploid's capabilities when given the advantage." He paused, his voice trailing off as he turned his gaze back to her, his eyes searching for any hint of understanding. "You've seen our kind, my kind, kill yours without a second thought. So tell me, why? Why do you see us as a sanctuary and your own people as a potential death sentence?"
Chiyo fell silent, not out of stubbornness, but because she struggled to find the words. Her mind raced, searching for an explanation that made sense, but none came. Just as the tension between them threatened to boil over, her eyes caught a movement in the distance. A distraction, a lifeline, and she seized it without hesitation. "Hey, look," she said, her voice cutting through the thick air, a sharp contrast to the heavy silence that had preceded it.
Firefly, halfway through a scathing retort, found his words drying up in his throat as he followed her gaze. He expected to find nothing, a mere ploy to avoid his question, but his experienced eyes widened slightly as he took in the scene unfolding ahead. There was something there, something worth noting, and his initial mockery faded as he focused on the unexpected sight.
Shelter Rest Area
"...and then the Thunder Slimer had its brains dug out and ripped apart, basically killing it," the worn and weary human concluded, his voice a raspy whisper, carrying the weight of his harrowing experience. He leaned back, exhaustion etched deeply into the lines of his face, his eyes reflecting the grim memories of the day before. "After that, apparently someone got a little banged up and were taken back to the Reploids' hideout."
Roll's internal processor hummed with curiosity and confusion. How did these humans know so much about the monstrosities that plagued their world? She was merely an emergency responder, her capabilities limited and her actions governed by strict protocols. Yet, these humans spoke of such horrors with a familiarity that bordered on intimacy, as if they had stared into the abyss and lived to tell the tale.
"How do you know all of this?" Yoshida asked, his brow furrowing in bewilderment as he struggled to comprehend how his companion possessed such detailed knowledge.
The other man leaned in, a glint of pride and cunning in his eyes. "Well, you know how some of our tech-savvy folks helped install those locks on the entrances around here?" He paused, waiting for Yoshida's nod of acknowledgment. "Some of those same experts, who are just as skilled at bypassing that tech, managed to hack into the Reploids' system frequency. They've been monitoring their activities ever since."
Roll's internal systems went cold as the realization set in. They were spying, invading the privacy of those who were supposed to be their allies. And yet, beneath the surface of this covert operation, she sensed a deep-seated fear, a desperation that drove them to take such measures. Nevertheless, the invasion of privacy stirred a profound sense of unease within her, a concern that gnawed at the edges of her consciousness.
"And what have they discovered?" Yoshida pressed, his eyes widening with a mix of curiosity and apprehension. The other humans gathered around shared his eagerness, leaning in, their breaths held in anticipation of any new intelligence that might have been collected. "Are they planning anything? Something along the lines of what Sigma pulled?"
Sigma? Roll's internal processes kicked into overdrive as she considered the implication. Did these humans genuinely believe that the Maverick Hunters were capable of such atrocities? It was true that Sigma, their former commander, had been a master of deception and destruction, but to compare the current Maverick Hunters to him seemed like a grave misunderstanding.
The other man took a moment to relight his cigarette, the tip glowing a menacing red as he drew in a deep lungful of smoke, ignoring the 'no smoking' sign nearby. "Nothing yet," he admitted, exhaling a cloud of smoke that hung heavy in the air. "At least, nothing that suggests they're planning to take us out. But given their current stance as the 'good guys,' I wouldn't put anything past them."
The urge to protest and defend the honor of the Maverick Hunters rose within Roll, a burning need to refute the foul lies and baseless assumptions being thrown around like wildfire. Yet, she held her tongue, her grip on Kenichi tightening as she remembered why they were there in the first place. This had become something far more serious than a simple search for a missing boy; the stakes were higher, the implications more dire for everyone involved.
The man with the cigarette took another slow drag, the ember at the tip flaring brightly before he exhaled a stream of smoke that curled and twisted through the air. "Although," he continued, his voice a low, conspiratorial rumble, "if you want my honest opinion," he paused, taking a moment to release another cloud of smoke, "I personally think the blue guy is up to something."
"Blue guy?" Yoshida echoed, confusion etched onto his face as he struggled to make sense of the reference. "You mean Sigma? Because from what I've heard, he's more of an indigo than—"
"Nah, not him," the other man interrupted, his voice laced with a chilling certainty. "I'm talking about the one Dr. Cain unearthed. The one crafted to be the successor to Dr. Light's magnum opus…"
Abel City Streets
"Is that...?" Chiyo whispered, her voice barely audible, eyes wide with disbelief as she took in the sight before her. She sought confirmation, a more definitive identification than her human senses could provide.
But there was no denying it. The structure loomed before them, a haunting remnant of a once-proud stronghold.
"It is," Firefly confirmed, his voice a mix of awe and shock. "That's the tower. Hunter HQ."
Or, rather, what remained of it—a skeletal framework of twisted metal and crumbling concrete, a silent testament to the devastation that had befallen their former base of operations.
The tower, once a proud and imposing structure, now stood as a mournful testament to the ravages of war. Its skeleton of twisted metal and shattered concrete jutted skyward, a grotesque parody of its former self. The once-smooth surfaces were now pockmarked with craters and scorched by flames; the air around it was thick with the scent of destruction and decay, as Chiyo's senses told her nostrils.
The foundation, once solid and unyielding, was now a rubble-strewn mess, with massive chunks of concrete reduced to mere debris. Deep craters marred the ground, evidence of the explosive force that had torn through the very heart of the structure. The tower listed precariously to one side, its integrity compromised, a stark reminder of the violence that had befallen it.
Windows, once gleaming and intact, were now shattered, their jagged edges like broken teeth, staring out at the desolate landscape with an eerie, empty gaze. The glass lay in glittering shards on the ground below, reflecting the grim reality of the devastation in a thousand tiny, sparkling fragments.
Despite the extensive damage, a portion of the tower still stood, a defiant remnant that refused to succumb to the destruction. Its metal frame groaned and creaked in the wind, a haunting symphony of loss and resilience, a silent tribute to the Maverick Hunters who had once called it home.
"Hey," Chiyo murmured, her voice a mix of awe and confusion as she took in the sight before them. "What's that?"
Firefly followed her gaze, his initial perception of the tower shifting as he noticed something new amidst the devastation. Scrawled across the remaining walls were various forms of graffiti, a chaotic tapestry of symbols, phrases, and images that marred the surface of the once-proud structure. Some were simple tags, declarations of presence, while others referenced popular culture or bore cryptic messages that seemed to hold deeper meanings.
There were neat, precise inscriptions alongside hasty, jagged carvings and spray-painted scrawls. The languages varied as widely as the styles, ranging from native Japanese in both Hiragana and Katakana to English and several European dialects. Chiyo's brow furrowed as she struggled to decipher the foreign languages, but Firefly's built-in translator kicked in, providing clear interpretations of each message.
The young woman's unease grew as she began to understand the gravity of the words etched into the tower's remains. Those she could read were chilling enough, and she assumed that the ones she couldn't decipher were equally as ominous. The graffiti wasn't just vandalism; it was a testament to the fear and desperation that had gripped the people of Abel City, a raw, unfiltered expression of their collective trauma and defiance.
And, more concerningly, their aggression.
Shelter Rest Area
"...so, let me get this straight," Yoshida began, his voice a low rumble as he tried to make sense of his companion's words, to fit them into some comprehensible order. "You're suggesting that Mega Man X is somehow involved with Sigma and all this chaos?"
Roll's internal systems buzzed with a mix of outrage and disbelief. It took every fiber of her being to hold back the scorching retort that threatened to boil over. How dare they spew such slanderous accusations? It was ridiculous, absurd, and she was tempted, oh so tempted, to remind these humans of the countless contributions and heroic feats her little brother had accomplished! The very idea that he could be involved in something so nefarious was not only insulting but also utterly stupid.
"I didn't say that," the smoking man responded, his voice a low, gravelly drawl as he exhaled a cloud of smoke, the toxic chemicals burning his lungs. Yes, it was bad for him, but the sensation reminded him that he was still alive, even if only for a little longer. "I only mentioned that, if that were the case, it wouldn't surprise me one bit," he clarified, his eyes narrowing as he studied Yoshida's reaction. "But whether he is or isn't involved, I still don't trust him. There's something about that blue bastard that just doesn't sit right with me."
"Oh yeah? Like what?" Yoshida inquired, perplexed yet genuinely curious.
"Consider this," the other human pressed on, his voice taking on a conspiratorial tone as he leaned in, eyes gleaming with a mix of excitement and suspicion. "That guy, X, is supposedly one of their top fighters, right? At least, that's the image Fujiwara and Sigma themselves painted for everyone. But according to the intel our tech-savvy folks intercepted from the Hunters' communications, this so-called 'Super Fighting Robot,' or 'Reploid,' is nothing more than a complete and total wimp!"
Wimp…wimp?!
"A wimp with a built-in gun on his arm?" Yoshida scoffed, one eyebrow arching skeptically. "I don't follow. From what I've heard, he's been the primary force behind taking down some of the most troublesome figures since this all began. Remember the first few days of the crisis, when that insane snow storm from the Mountain Region threatened to engulf the city?"
"Or how about when the Power Plant was retaken from Sigma's forces?" another human chimed in, his voice a mix of excitement and pride. "If it weren't for him, we'd still be relying on emergency power and backup generators down here."
The contrarian took a moment to stub out the remnants of his cigarette, reaching into his worn pocket to retrieve a fresh pack. He lit a new cigarette, taking a deep drag before responding, his voice a low, dismissive rumble. "One of their own, Marth, was killed because X didn't act sooner to take out Chill Penguin," he said, clearly unimpressed. "And Sigma himself, or rather, some supercharged energy manifestation from one of the Plant's generators, was the one who ultimately took down Spark Mandrill. X only served to weaken him, making him less of a threat."
Neither Yoshida nor any of the others offered a protest, finding themselves at a loss for a rebuttal, as the man had merely recounted events that had unfolded beyond their sight. "...and let's not forget Armored Armadillo," he continued, his voice dripping with disdain. "That blue idiot encased him in ice and tried to have some sentimental chat about how they were once friends and that there was another way. It was ridiculous,"He rolled his eyes, taking another long drag from his cigarette, the ember glowing brightly as he exhaled a stream of smoke. "I never thought I'd say this, but that purple psychopath in Sigma's army proved to be more efficient as a Maverick Hunter than X ever was."
Kenichi bit his lip, his brow furrowing as he struggled to follow the adults' conversation. The mentions of various animals sparked memories from the expo he and his sister had attended, a time long before the world had been turned upside down. Yet, he could sense the growing fury in Roll, her ivory digits digging into the door frame with such force that Kenichi feared the very foundations would crumble under her grip. Her knuckles turned white, and a low, barely perceptible hum emanated from her frame, a clear sign of her internal turmoil and rising anger.
"And yet, despite all that," the smoking man continued, his voice a low, weary drawl as he exhaled another cloud of smoke, the gray vapor obscuring his features, save for the weary, tired lines of his face. "Vile's precision, Mandrill's brute strength, Penguin's icy abilities, and even Armadillo's armored prowess—they didn't just appear out of thin air. And not even that sister unit of yours, whatever she is, came from nowhere. It all originated from somewhere." He sighed, a heavy, world-weary sound that seemed to carry the weight of his suspicions.
Shelter Rest Area
'Down with the mechanical menace!'
'Arm yourselves now!'
'Get them before they get you!'
'Rise against the machine!'
These and many other similar slogans now defaced the once-pristine surface of the Hunter Tower, their harsh, angry words etched and sprayed across the damaged structure. The tower, barely standing, had been transformed into a canvas of human fear and hatred, a stark testament to the growing animosity the populace felt towards their mechanical counterparts. The messages were a chaotic mix of spray-painted scrawls, neatly inscribed phrases, and hastily carved words, each one a stark reminder of the deepening rift between humans and Reploids.
"Well," Chiyo ventured, her voice cutting through the thick, uncomfortable silence that had settled over them like a shroud. "What do you make of all this?"
Firefly turned to her, confusion etched on his face. "What do you mean?" he asked, gesturing back to the defaced tower. "This? You want to know what I think of this?" Chiyo nodded, her eyes reflecting a mix of curiosity and unease. Firefly hesitated, his grip tightening on his weapon as he considered the graffiti. "Maybe I should be asking you the same question," he finally said, his voice a low rumble. "These sentiments—they're from your people, aren't they?"
Chiyo hesitated, her eyes scanning the harsh, angry words etched into the tower. A sense of dread began to form in the pit of her stomach, and for once, it wasn't about her own survival. "Y-Yes, but…" she started, her voice trailing off as she took in the full extent of the messages. Her lips tightened into a thin, firm line, and she turned to Firefly, her expression grave. "You should probably tell your Commander about this," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. "This is more than just people venting their frustrations. It's…it's something else entirely."
Silence followed afterward, as both Reploids and humans witnessed firsthand just what sort of state the island had devolved into since the bombings, outside of dealing with Sigma and his followers, an entirely new conflict had been brewing beneath the very ground. And now, it was rising to the surface.
Then, a deafening explosion shattered the tense silence, a sudden, violent eruption that sent a shockwave rippling through the air. A nearby abandoned vehicle, its rusted frame a relic of a bygone era, erupted into a fiery inferno, the force of the blast sending both Firefly and Chiyo flying in opposite directions.
Firefly, caught off guard, managed to regain his footing swiftly, his reflexes kicking in as he leaped backward, narrowly avoiding the intense heat and debris. His eyes widened in horror as he saw Chiyo's slight frame soar through the air, her body a fragile puppet to the force of the blast. She landed hard on the unforgiving pavement, her back taking the brunt of the impact. The fabric of her top tore and ripped, offering little protection as her flesh met the harsh, unyielding road.
"Chiyo!" Firefly rushed to her side, his voice a mix of concern and urgency. The heat from the inferno washed over them, the flames casting an eerie, dancing light on their faces. Chiyo grimaced, her body aching from the fall, as she looked up at Firefly, her eyes reflecting the chaos and confusion that had befallen them.
What had just happened? In a place like this, cars didn't just explode on their own.
From within the flames, a figure emerged, his violet armor with golden trims and ivory accents gleaming ominously in the firelight. The familiar weapon attached to his arm was a menacing sight, a stark reminder of the danger they were in. "Go ahead," he mocked, his voice a chilling drawl. "Tell Zero everything you saw here. But even then, it won't make a difference," He perched atop the destroyed vehicle, his gaze fixed on the injured human and the green Maverick Hunter below him." None of you are leaving this place alive."
Notes:
The source of the explosion from the chapter before the previous one has been identified, thus things will mesh up together now in terms of occurrence. But it still might not go well even if X is on the way...
Thank you for reading!
Chapter 82: Ambush
Summary:
Vile attacks yet learns that he may not have as easy a time destroying as he thought...
Notes:
Hello, all! Longer format wins, but I hope not to keep people waiting for too long.
Thank you for reading!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“What the hell was that?!” Yoshida exclaimed, his voice a mix of shock and disbelief as he pushed himself up from the floor, joined by a few other humans who had been knocked off their feet by the sudden, violent tremor. The shaking had subsided as quickly as it had begun, leaving behind a tense, eerie silence. “Did anyone else feel that?!”
Kenichi, still reeling from the force of the blast, would have tumbled to the ground if not for Roll’s quick reflexes. Her mechanical grip steadied him, her eyes widening as she processed the proximity and power of the explosion. She realized, with a sense of foreboding, that the source of the blast was incredibly close—a fact that sent a chill down her mechanical spine.
“What was it?” one of the humans inquired, his voice tense as he moved toward the entrance, his body language a mix of curiosity and caution. Roll, with a swift and silent movement, slid down the side of the wall, keeping Kenichi close to her, ensuring they remained hidden from the man's view. “Did it come from outside?”
“It had to have come from outside,” another man insisted, his voice a low growl as he joined the first, their forms silhouetted against the dim light filtering in from the entrance. “Nothing down here could cause a shake like that.”
A third man, his face a map of worry lines, chimed in, “We need to find out what’s going on, but I don’t want to go up there if we don’t have to. Who knows what’s waiting for us on the surface?”
The first man nodded, his expression grim. “Agreed. But we can’t just stay down here in the dark. We need to find a way to get eyes on the situation without exposing ourselves.”
The second man suggested, “What if we use the old ventilation shafts? They run along the perimeter of the building and have access points on the roof. We could send someone up there to take a look without being completely exposed.”
The third man shook his head. “Too risky. If there’s trouble up there, they’ll spot anyone coming out of those shafts. We need something more discreet.”
The first man snapped his fingers, a glint of determination in his eyes. “The drones. We still have a few of those old reconnaissance mechaniloids stashed away. If we can get one of those in the air, we can scope out the situation without putting anyone in direct danger.”
The others nodded in agreement, a sense of relief washing over them as they formulated a plan. “Alright, let’s do it,” the second man said, his voice steady and resolute. “But be careful. We don’t know what we’re dealing with out there.”
“And if the drone gets spotted, activate the self-destruct sequence,” another man added, his voice laced with a grim seriousness that brooked no argument. “No exceptions. We can’t risk Sigma getting his hands on it.”
One of the men protested, his expression a mix of worry and frustration. “But those drones are some of the few mechaniloids left untouched by Sigma! They’re our only eyes on the outside world. If we lose them, we’re blind!”
The man who had issued the order turned to him, his eyes hard and unyielding. “And do you want them to be turned into Sigma’s eyes instead? Imagine every move we make being reported back to him. No, we can’t take that risk. Self-destruct on sight. No exceptions, period.”
Roll held her breath, her internal systems humming with a mix of tension and relief as the humans filed out of the room, their footsteps echoing down the corridor in the opposite direction. They had no idea that either she or Kenichi had been there, hidden in the shadows. For a moment, she allowed herself a mental sigh of relief, her grip on Kenichi tightening slightly as she ensured he remained silent and still.
Ignorance, in this case, was indeed bliss for her. It allowed her to remain hidden, avoiding unwanted attention and potential conflict. But the same could not be said for Kenichi. The boy’s safety was her priority, and she knew that his presence here, unknown to these humans, would ultimately be far better than the world outside.
The world outside, where Chiyo currently was.
Roll’s thoughts swiftly turned to Chiyo, still out there, exposed to the unknown dangers that lurked beyond their sanctuary. Whatever had caused that earth-shaking explosion, Chiyo needed to know, needed to be prepared. Roll glanced down at Kenichi, the boy she had been so desperately searching for, his safety now her top priority. “Wait here,” she instructed, her voice firm yet gentle. She moved away from him, her steps quick and purposeful as she headed towards the entryway.
Leaving the child behind was a difficult decision, one that went against her very programming, but she knew that down here, he was safer than he would be above ground. The uncertainties and dangers that lay beyond their hideout were vast and unpredictable. With a final glance at Kenichi, Roll ascended the stairway with swift, determined strides, her teal optics scanning the area as she emerged from the doorway. Her senses were on high alert, searching for any sign of the disturbance, knowing that whatever had caused such a massive explosion could not have been small or inconsequential.
Another realization struck Roll, a theory that, once formed, gnawed at her processing units, refusing to be dismissed. Her teal optics narrowed as she considered the possibility that the explosion had been nothing more than a calculated distraction, a ploy to draw her out, a trap skillfully set for her to stumble into.
“Roll!” The voice cut through the haze of pain and disorientation, a beacon of familiarity in the chaos. Her head turned, her teal optics focusing on the dark-haired human she had been so desperately searching for—Chiyo.
“Chiyo!” Roll called out, relief flooding her systems at the sight of her friend. But the relief was short-lived, for Chiyo’s face was a mask of concern and urgency, her eyes wide with fear.
“Roll, get out of here!” Chiyo shouted, her voice laced with desperation. “Get back to the base! He’s after —!!!”
CLICK!
The unmistakable sound of a weapon being loaded echoed directly beside her audio receptor, confirming her fears and turning her theory into a harsh, inescapable reality. Her internal systems went on high alert, every sensor and processor focused on the imminent threat.
“Finally, at long last,” a familiar voice hissed, laced with malice and triumph. “Say goodnight, Blondie.”
A brilliant flash of golden yellow exploded before her, the vibrant and eerily beautiful orbs of light expanding and intensifying until they turned white-hot and blinding. The intense light seared every inch of her internal systems, igniting her pain receptors in a symphony of agony. The pain was simple, blunt, yet sharp as a razor, all-consuming and overwhelming. A half-formed scream lodged in her throat, choked off as her body began to convulse, then grow limp. She crumpled to the ground, her limbs locking up as a surge of raw, unbridled energy coursed through her, sapping her strength and leaving her a helpless, twitching husk on the cold, unforgiving surface.
Then, everything went black.
A Short Distance Away
Despite the significant damage to his audio unit, the deep crack splitting it down the middle, and the rest of his body bearing the marks of a brutal battle, Firefly could still discern that he was no longer alone. His senses, though impaired, picked up on the presence of another, their footsteps echoing in the stark silence that had settled over the area. He had been callously tossed aside by the Reploid he had just confronted, his body aching from the impact and the relentless assault he had endured.
As he lay there, Firefly’s mind raced, processing the reality of his situation. Some unknown enemy hadn’t taken him down, but by someone he had known since the very beginning, a comrade from the original band of Maverick Hunters. They were supposed to be heroes, united in their cause, but now, he realized with a heavy heart (core), only he and Ai remained. The others had fallen, turned, or worse—betrayed the very ideals they had sworn to uphold.
As his senses kicked in, Firefly registered the silhouettes of two figures standing before him, their forms stark against the backdrop of destruction. He braced himself, knowing that his end was near, that his duties as a Maverick Hunter would soon be at an end, and his existence in this world would cease to be.
Yet, as the seconds ticked by, Firefly became acutely aware that the two forms before him were in no hurry to deliver the final blow. They lingered, their presence ominous and foreboding, but they made no move to finish him off. The green Reploid’s internal systems hummed with a mix of confusion and caution, his optics flickering as he tried to make sense of their hesitation.
“...is he one of yours?” The voice was gruff, belonging to a stranger, its tone laced with a mix of curiosity and disbelief.
“Yeah, he’s a friend!” The second voice was familiar, warm, and instantly recognizable to Firefly. Yet, the casual way he referred to Firefly as a “friend” gave him pause, a twinge of something unfamiliar stirring within his systems.
The stranger’s eyes narrowed as he took in Firefly’s battered form, his voice a low chuckle. “Well, if I may be frank, it looks like he’s certainly seen better days. Makes me look like a newborn.”
The familiar voice responded with a hint of impatience. “We can exchange war stories and compare scars later. For now, just help me get him up, would you?”
Before Firefly’s visual systems could fully reboot and provide him with a clear picture of his surroundings, he felt strong mechanical arms lift him effortlessly, propping him up against a nearby building. His optics flickered to life, gradually focusing on the figures before him.
“X?” Firefly stammered, his voice a mix of surprise and disbelief. He barely registered the presence of X’s companion, his entire focus zeroing in on the blue Reploid. Reaching out, he touched X’s arm, as if to assure himself that his ally was real. “X, what are—” he began, but his question was cut short by a secondary explosion that rocked the area, drawing the attention of everyone present.
“It’s coming from over there!” X exclaimed, his voice urgent as he drew his buster, the familiar weapon a beacon of readiness. He turned to his companion, “Blu—” but stopped himself, correcting, “Ray B., stay with Firefly for me, would you?”
“No problem,” the shorter, cloaked stranger responded with a nod, his voice a low rumble of assurance. “But be careful out there.”
“Will do,” X replied, his tone equally serious. Whether he could uphold that promise remained to be seen, as the blue-armored Maverick Hunter geared up, donning the portions of the upgrades he had scrounged thus far. His body was a contrast of colors, the familiar blue of his armor now interrupted by a sheen of white and gold, a testament to the enhancements he had acquired.
Evolving and expanding…just as Father intended for Rock, Roll, and I.
Firefly turned his attention to the stranger, his optics flickering with curiosity and confusion. “Who…” he stammered, his voice barely above a whisper. “Who are you?”
Ray B. bit his lip, the gesture partially hidden by the yellow scarf that obscured most of his lower face, leaving only his eyes exposed. “For now, I hope to be of assistance,” he answered, his voice a low, gruff rumble. His optics then shifted to the multitude of hateful statements and vitriolic messages that marred the surface of the destroyed Hunter Tower, a stark reminder of the growing animosity between humans and Reploids. “My own contributions to this mess notwithstanding,” he added, a hint of regret slipping in his tone.
He wondered if history was indeed repeating itself, if the cycles of conflict and betrayal were inescapable in both his time and that of his youngest brother.
“...please,” he muttered, as if praying. “Not again.”
A Short Distance Away
“Never harm a human being,” he recited, his voice a cold, mocking drawl as he raised his weapon once more. He fired, the blast cutting through the air with a vicious hiss, the projectile leaving a trail of destruction in its wake.
Vile watched with a mix of amusement and disdain as the pathetic human scrambled in desperation, her movements frenzied and unpredictable as she tried to evade his relentless assault. She darted and weaved, attempting in vain to anticipate the trajectory of his shots, her eyes wide with terror as she struggled to keep herself out of the line of fire and the resulting flares that left a deadly, burning trail in his wake.
“Never let a human being come to harm,” he intoned, the abridged version of the Three Laws echoing through his processor as he continued to unleash the devastating power stored within his shoulder cannon. Each blast tore through the air with a savage hiss, the young woman at his mercy desperately trying to evade the relentless onslaught. Her movements were frantic, her breaths coming in short, terrified gasps as she struggled to anticipate the trajectory of his shots, her eyes wide with sheer panic. She was a pitiful sight, her lack of control over her own fate painfully evident.
“They are your superiors, Vile,” the violet-armored former Maverick Hunter snarled, his voice a vicious growl as he continued to unleash a torrent of destruction upon his helpless target. With each blast from his weapon, his hatred for the human race burned hotter, fueling his relentless assault. “They are your masters, Vile,” he sneered, his optics glowing with a malevolent light as he watched Chiyo’s desperate attempts to evade him.
The more she ran and dodged, her movements fueled by pure, primal desperation, the angrier he became. Her breaths came in short, ragged gasps, her heart pounding wildly as she struggled to stay one step ahead of his deadly blasts. Sweat poured down her face, stinging her eyes, but she dared not slow down, not for a moment. The taste of fear was bitter in her mouth, a constant reminder of the predator hot on her heels.
“But you have to be careful, Vile!” he mocked, his voice laced with a twisted, sadistic glee. “They are so-oh-extremely fragile!” Each word was a stab of hatred, a testament to his contempt for the humans he was sworn to protect.
No, there had been no swearing on any oath or sacred book for him, he thought, his ruby red optics narrowing in disdain. He saw such gestures as worthless, mere shadows of meaning, but at least they indicated that those involved had some semblance of a choice. A choice he never had, and that knowledge fueled his hatred like nothing else.
For you… He mentally seethed, his internal systems practically trembling with the force of his emotions as he was flooded with memories of all he had endured at the hands of humans. The interventions, the manipulations, the pain—they all boiled over into a single, all-consuming sensation. Hate… HATE!!! The word echoed through his processor, a primal, visceral scream of loathing that seemed to scorch his very circuits. It was a hatred born of betrayal, of being used and discarded like a mere tool. A hatred that demanded retribution, that craved the suffering of those who had caused him such agony.
With a sudden, swift movement, Vile raised his weapon and fired, a blast that caught Chiyo off guard. The force of the impact sent her flying through the air, her body crashing down to the ground with a sickening thud. Pain exploded through every nerve ending, a fiery, all-consuming agony that left her gasping for breath, her vision swimming in a haze of tears. She tried to move, to roll away, to do anything to escape the relentless pain, but her body refused to obey, rendered immobile by the force of the blast.
Vile stood amidst the raging fire, his form silhouetted against the inferno, as if untouched by the chaos and destruction he had wrought. His expression was one of cold, calculated hatred, his optics glowing with a malevolent light as he looked down at his fallen prey. There was no satisfaction in his gaze, only a deep, abiding loathing that seemed to consume him from within.
Chiyo, still reeling from the impact, struggled to draw a breath, let alone move. Before she could even attempt to rise, Vile was upon her, his violet armor gleaming menacingly in the firelight. He placed his boot firmly on her back, pinning her to the ground with a force that drove the air from her lungs in a rushed, painful exhale. She was helpless, her body betraying her as she lay there, immobilized and at his mercy. With a slow, deliberate movement, Vile reached down and grasped her arm, his mechanical fingers digging into her flesh with a strength that bordered on unnatural. He began to twist, his grip unyielding as he applied a steady, relentless pressure. Chiyo’s eyes widened in agony, a choked cry escaping her lips as she felt the bones in her arm begin to shift and snap under the immense force.
“Yes…so fragile,” Vile taunted, his voice a low, mocking drawl as he continued to twist Chiyo’s arm with a slow, deliberate cruelty. He could feel her muscles and tendons straining against the unnatural movement, her body trembling with the effort to endure the pain. “For you, Vile, for us,” he chuckled, a sound devoid of any warmth or amusement, only cold, calculated malice. “Bone is no different than fine china,” he mused, his grip tightening as he applied more pressure, sensing that her limits were near.
CRACK!
The sound of bone giving way was like a gunshot in the tense air, a harsh, final note in the symphony of Chiyo’s agony. Vile’s grip was unyielding, his expression one of cold, detached interest as he watched the human’s arm twist at an angle that defied nature.
“If it’s any consolation,” he drawled, his voice a mocking purr, “that white furball of yours was more difficult to put down than you.”
SNAP!!
Another crisp, brutal crack echoed through the air as Vile applied just a touch more pressure, ensuring that the break was clean and absolute. Chiyo’s scream finally tore through the night, a raw, primal sound of pure, unadulterated pain. Her body convulsed, her vision swimming in a haze of tears and darkness as she felt the full, devastating force of her injury.
“So easily shattered.”
Amidst Chiyo’s screams of agony, Vile moved with a chilling calm, positioning the cannon of his weapon against her temple. The cold metal pressed against her skin, a stark contrast to the fiery pain that coursed through her body. He leaned in, his voice a low, menacing growl, “You should have been the first to go.”
Before Vile could pull the trigger and unleash the deadly contents of his weapon, a sudden, sharp blast of chilled energy slammed into the barrel of his cannon. The frosty projectile coated the entrance in a thick, glistening layer of concentrated ice, which began to solidify and freeze almost instantly, crystallizing over the cannon’s opening with an eerie, glass-like sheen.
“Penguin’s weapon,” Vile mused aloud, his voice a low, intrigued rumble as he was momentarily distracted from Chiyo and her ongoing, heart-wrenching wails. His optics narrowed as he took in the sight of the frozen cannon; a hint of a smirk was audible in his voice, even though a concealing helmet shielded anything underneath from view. “Finally.”
From the shadows emerged a familiar blue form, Mega Man X, his silhouette stark and imposing against the chaotic backdrop of destruction and flame. He stepped into the light of the raging fire, his every movement purposeful and controlled, his buster raised and locked onto his target, a determined glint burning in his optics. Wasting no time, the blue Hunter brought his weapon to bear, the barrel of his buster aligning with the violet Maverick before him. “Step away from the girl, Vile!” he commanded, his voice a low, authoritative growl that brooked no argument.
The sudden appearance of Mega Man X indeed took Vile off guard, his bewilderment evident for a fleeting moment before a mocking chuckle escaped his lips. He studied the azure and ivory armored Maverick Hunter, a cruel smirk playing on his lips as he took in the sight of X’s determined stance.
“Heh, hear that?” Vile taunted, his voice a low, mocking drawl as he turned his attention back to Chiyo, seizing her already shattered arm in his grip once more. Chiyo’s cries of pain were raw and primal, tearing from her throat in a desperate, agonized symphony. “Your little soldier’s here to save you!” he sneered, his grip tightening, eliciting another wave of anguish from his captive.
Vile’s red optics glowed with a malevolent light as he shifted his gaze back to X, his voice laced with contempt. “Fighting for our oppressors,” he observed, his tone dripping with disdain. “Just like the one that came before you.” He huffed, a sound of derision and scorn. “Of course, even if you and your predecessor are the same kind of idiot, at least he had the excuse of being forced to behave himself. You, on the other hand, have just been neutered.”
He began to twist Chiyo’s already shattered arm with a slow, deliberate cruelty, a sickening grin spreading across his face as he felt her bones grind against one another. “Vile, stop—” X’s voice was a sharp, urgent command, but Vile only laughed in response, a sound devoid of any warmth or benevolent amusement.
“Here, let’s see if this one’s as easy to kill as her dog!” he taunted, his grip like a vise as he applied one final, brutal twist. A sickening crunch met his audio receptors, a multitude of horrifying sounds indicating that the injury had evolved far beyond a mere compound fracture. The wet, grinding noise was like music to his ears, a symphony of suffering that brought him a twisted sense of satisfaction.
With a burst of speed, X closed the distance between them, his fist connecting with Vile’s face in a powerful, swift punch. The force of the blow sent Vile reeling backward, his body crashing through a nearby wall in a shower of debris. X didn’t waste a moment, turning his attention to Chiyo as he scooped her up into his arms, holding her tightly against his armored form. Chiyo’s body was wracked with pain, her limbs thrashing wildly as she struggled to escape the agony that consumed her. Her screams were raw and primal, a chilling symphony of suffering that tore at X’s processors. He held her firmly, trying to provide some semblance of comfort and support, his optics flickering with a mix of determination and concern as he assessed her injuries.
“It’s alright, Chiyo,” he murmured, his voice a low, soothing rumble. “I’ve got you. You’re going to be okay.”
“X!!!” The urgent shout pierced the air, and X whipped his head around to see Ray B. rushing towards them, his eyes wide with shock and concern. “What happened to her?!” Ray B. demanded, his voice fraught with emotion as he took in the sight of Chiyo’s broken form. “Is she…?”
“No,” X answered grimly, his optics reflecting the gravity of the situation. “But her chances of survival are slim if she stays here.” He carefully handed Chiyo over to Ray B., ensuring that her injured arm was supported and stable. “Please get her out of here for me,” he requested, his voice steady and resolute. “Firefly can provide you with directions if you—”
“No directions needed,” Ray B. interrupted, his tone leaving no room for argument. “I’ve been coming to this city for a long time, X. I just made sure neither you nor anyone else around here knew.” With that, he turned and moved with purpose, cradling Chiyo’s writhing form as he made his way toward where Firefly had been, intending to take him and the human back to the safety of the hidden base.
“Blues!” X called out, his voice cutting through the chaos, commanding Ray B.’s attention. Ray B. stopped mid-stride, turning to acknowledge his brother, his optics reflecting a mix of determination and concern.
“Be careful,” X urged, his tone somber. “Seriously.”
His brother nodded in response, a silent promise passing between them. “For myself, I tend to be a little risky,” Ray B. admitted, a hint of a smirk playing at the corners of his mouth. “But in cases such as these,” he continued, turning his optics downward to glance at Chiyo, tightening his grip to try and lessen her involuntary struggling, “I’ll handle her as if she were a glass doll.” With that assurance, Ray B. quickly made himself scarce, his movements swift and sure as he cradled Chiyo’s broken form, disappearing into the shadows with his precious cargo.
Meanwhile, Vile, recovering from the blow X had delivered, staggered to his feet, his optics burning with a renewed, intense hatred and a thirst for vengeance that seemed to consume him from within. He shook his head, dispelling the remnants of the stun, and focused his glare on X, his voice a low, venomous growl.
“You and that ‘Blue Bomber’ before you, neither of you are any better than that white furball that brat was so obsessed with,” he sneered, spitting out the words like they were poison on his tongue. “You’re nothing more than dumb, obedient dogs for the humans. They pull your strings, and you dance like puppets, always eager to do their bidding.”
X’s lips tightened with anger, yet he kept himself composed, even if the ever-raging flames surrounding both him and Vile were more than an indication that his inner state was quite literally heating up. “Couldn’t the same be said about what you’re doing on behalf of Sigma?”
Vile took a step forward, his body language predatory and menacing. “He’s seen the truth, X. And so have I. I’ve seen what they really think of us. We’re tools to them, nothing more. And tools break, or they are discarded when they are no longer needed.”
X remained silent, but Vile’s words echoed in his mind, a relentless drumbeat that threatened to shatter his resolve. The words wormed their way into his stream of consciousness, each syllable a barb that dug deeper and deeper. “This isn’t the way to address it,” X finally responded, his voice steady despite the turmoil within. Yet, even as he spoke, he couldn’t shake the nagging doubt that gnawed at the edges of his conviction. The words rang hollow, even to his own receptors, and he found himself questioning the very foundation of his beliefs. “You know that. Even if you don’t care, I know you know.”
Vile scoffed, a sound laced with disdain and bitterness. “You’re right, I don’t care,” he remarked, his voice a cold, dismissive drawl. He knelt, bringing the frozen cannon of his shoulder-mounted weapon close to his opposite leg, the movement fluid and practiced. “Never have.”
X watched, his optics narrowing as he took in the sight of a panel in Vile’s leg beginning to open with a soft hiss. The reveal was swift and efficient, and X’s curiosity was immediately piqued as a small, unfamiliar device was exposed. It was unlike anything he had seen before, its purpose and function a mystery that sent a jolt of intrigue and caution through his systems.
As far as I knew, he never had anything extra installed in him.
“Surprised?” Vile inquired, a note of annoyance lacing his voice as he watched X’s reaction. “You’d be surprised what you can accomplish once you no longer have eyes looking down your back,” he continued, his tone a mix of mockery and satisfaction. He paused, the sound of the igniting device meeting their audio receptors, a small, intense flame manifesting from the tip of the new implant. The flame danced and flickered, its heat quickly meeting and counteracting the frozen residue of liquid nitrogen and various other chemicals that clung to his weapon.
“Your weird homeless friend would know all about that, wouldn’t he?” Vile taunted, a cruel smirk playing on his lips. “What was his name? Ray B. or something like that?”
X steadied himself, refusing to give Vile the satisfaction of seeing him stunned. Yet, the question of how Vile knew of the enigmatic figure brought forth a flurry of other questions, each one more unsettling than the last.
“Or, would you rather I call him by one of his other names?” Vile inquired mockingly, his voice a low, insidious purr. “Even if he’s sworn off it a long time ago, I’d say the guy looks to be a little ‘broken’, wouldn’t you say? A broken toy that went and nearly broke the world by pure accident?”
X’s green optics widened in terror. “...how…how did you…?”
Vile’s optics gleamed with a cruel light as he continued, “You know, comparing the two of you, I honestly thought he was the little brother. But then I remembered Dr. Light had this weird obsession with making his creations ‘kids’ or something at first,” As the last remnants of Chill Penguin’s Shotgun Ice melted away from the cannon’s muzzle, Vile stood upright, his violet armor gleaming menacingly in the chaotic light. He turned to face X, his stance predatory and confident. “Either way, it doesn’t matter,” he sneered, his voice a low, mocking drawl. “All of you seemed to have inherited the old man’s stupidity.”
X’s fists clenched tightly, a small but growing spark of electricity coursing through his palms and fingers, a remnant of Spark Mandrill’s power. The energy crackled and hissed, a visual testament to his growing anger. “Don’t think for a second that I’ll tolerate you speaking about my father that way, Vile,” he warned, his voice smooth yet barely restrained, like a volcano on the verge of eruption. The air between them seemed to crackle with tension, the stage set for an inevitable clash.
An inferno of destruction and chaos, a fiery hell in the eyes of some, yet a glorious, blood-soaked heaven seen through Vile's optics, his hunger for violence and mayhem palpable and raw. His red eyes glowed with an intense, primal bloodlust, a stark contrast to the cool, calculated demeanor he often projected. In this moment, he was a being driven purely by the thrill of combat and the craving for dominion.
And he adored and reveled in every second of it.
“Heh,” Vile chuckled, a low, rumbling sound that echoed with malicious amusement. As tempting as it was to charge forward and pummel X into the ground, he knew that doing so without first revealing a crucial piece of information would rob him of the sweet, satisfying sense of schadenfreude he craved. “You know,” he drawled, his voice a mocking purr, “Despite your grand, heroic entrance to save that mutt-obsessed neanderthal, did you ever stop to wonder why she was here in the first place?”
X’s processors whirred as he quickly assessed their surroundings, taking note of their proximity to one of the nearby entrances to the underground shelters. His memory banks conjured up a particular period just before he had departed with Zero to investigate the Communications Tower. The pieces began to click into place, and a sense of dread washed over him.
“Roll,” he stammered, her name escaping his lips like a desperate plea. The realization hit him like a physical blow: she was nowhere to be seen. The last he recalled, she had been the one to alert him of the proposal to take Chiyo and Kenichi to a safer location where their needs could be better provided for. But now, in this moment of clarity, her absence was glaring and ominous. Then he focused on Vile. “Where is she?” he questioned, demanded even, yet the former Maverick Hunter didn’t respond. “Tell me, damnit! What did you do?!”
Vile possessed none that were visible, yet X could just imagine his lips curled into a smug, mocking smile, his eyes gleaming with a cruel amusement. “Oh, don’t worry about her,” he drawled, his voice laced with a twisted kindness. “She’s in a much better situation than you are right now. In fact, I might still need her alive, depending on how this little battle of ours goes.”
“What are you talking about? Tell me where she is, Vile!” X bellowed, his voice echoing with a desperate, urgent intensity. But Vile merely smiled, a cold, calculating expression that sent a shiver down X’s spine.
“As I said, how you fight me here determines what’s done with her,” Vile answered, his tone casual and almost conversational, as if they were discussing the weather rather than the life of someone X cared about. “But with that said,” he continued, his voice taking on a darker, more menacing edge as he cocked his shoulder cannon, the mechanism clicking into place with a chilling finality, “I guess it’s best that we stop talking and start shooting, right?”
The violet android didn’t even bother to wait for a response, his optics flashing with a savage glee as he opened fire. A relentless stream of energy blasts erupted from the muzzle of his cannon, each shot a vivid, deadly arc of light that cut through the air with a vicious hiss. He directed the entire volley at X, his former comrade, the traitorous fire a stark testament to the depth of his hatred and betrayal.
A Distance Away
He knew that patience was key; he was far from one to lecture others about proper behavior in times of crisis, yet Ray B. found that Chiyo’s constant moaning and screaming would likely get them both killed before he could reach Firefly and extract them from this nightmare. Her cries were raw, primal, and unending, a symphony of agony that threatened to draw unwanted attention and jeopardize their escape.
Despite the urgency of their situation, Ray B. stopped, turning his full attention to Chiyo. He knelt, his movements gentle as he supported her badly broken arm, his optics reflecting a mix of concern and determination. “Shh, Chiyo,” he murmured, his voice a low, soothing rumble. “You’re going to be alright. I need you to stay quiet for me, okay? I know it hurts, but you have to trust me. We’re almost there.”
Chiyo’s moans continued, her breaths coming in short, ragged gasps as she tried to comply, but the pain was all-consuming. “It hurts so much,” she whimpered, her voice a broken, desperate plea. “All I can think about is the pain! It’s everywhere, Ray, I can’t escape it!”
“I know, Chiyo, I know it hurts,” Ray B. assured her, his voice a steady, calming presence as he tried to keep her talking, to ensure she remained conscious and alive. “It’s alright, we’re going to get you the help you need. Just hold on a little longer.”
Chiyo’s teeth clamped down on her lower lip, the pressure so intense that it drew blood, the coppery taste filling her mouth as a thin trickle of crimson ran down her chin. Her eyes screwed shut, her face a mask of pure, unadulterated agony as she struggled to endure the relentless, radiating pain in her shattered arm.
“F-Fumi…” she strained, her voice a broken, desperate whisper, laced with a profound sense of despair and sadness. “Fumiko…” The name was a plea, a cry for help, a reminder of the life she was fighting to return to.
Ray B. fell silent, his internal processors whirring as he absorbed the weight of Chiyo’s words. His core, the cracked gemstone centered in his chest, began to ache with a familiar, resonant pain—a pain he knew all too well, one that mirrored the suffering he saw in her eyes. It was a pain that spoke of loss, of broken bonds, and of a longing for something—or—someone that could never be fully regained.
“Fumi, please…come back,” Chiyo weakly wept, her voice a ragged, desperate plea. Tears streamed down her face, mixing with the trail of blood that had trickled from her lip, creating a grim, crimson path down her chin. “Kenichi…I failed. I’m sorry.” Her apologies were laced with a profound sense of guilt and regret, each word a shard of glass cutting into her already shattered spirit.
“You don’t understand! He can’t be dead! He just can’t be!”
The voices began. More specifically, her voice.
“Fumiko…”
“I made him a new core! I made it to save him! He can’t be gone! He CAN’T BE!!!”
“If I didn’t run…maybe…” Chiyo choked out. “Maybe I could’ve saved you…”
“If I hadn’t waited…if I had at least tried to convince him…then maybe…maybe he would still be here.”
He forced one mechanical foot in front of the other, his optics locked onto the distant figure of Firefly, his goal within sight as he turned a corner. Yet, Chiyo’s utterance—soft, broken, and laced with despair—threatened to bring him to a sudden halt. “...I wish it were me instead of you.”
The words echoed through his processors, a relentless tide of memory and emotion that threatened to overwhelm him. He could hear that voice, her voice, clear as day, resonating through his consciousness, a ghost from his past that refused to be silenced. The pain in her words was a mirror to his own, a reflection of the emptiness that gnawed at him, the void left by those he had lost.
With a conscious effort, he cut off the train of thought, pushing down the memories and the echo of that voice, the voice that haunted him. Yet, as he approached Firefly, one last reminder of his own losses echoed through his being, a cruel, biting wind that cut through him, leaving him feeling like little more than a hollow, empty shell. The weight of his past pressed down on him, a burden he carried with every step, every movement, every thought.
“...he could do much more for the world than I ever could…”
Shelter Entrance
The necessity of heeding the words of adults and those in positions of authority was hammered into Kenichi’s consciousness from the moment he gained the cognitive ability to comprehend the reasons behind his parents’ rewards and punishments. Their lessons were clear and unyielding: obedience brought praise, while defiance invited consequence. This rigid structure shaped his understanding of the world, instilling in him a deep-seated respect for hierarchy and a fear of straying from the prescribed path.
In a critical moment, the boy observed Roll leaving through a compromised entrance, prompting an intense sensation that something was amiss, reminiscent of a powerful tidal wave.
Despite having been explicitly instructed by the blonde Reploid to remain behind, he felt an irresistible urge to follow her. This instinctive reaction was triggered once more the instant she departed from his presence, signaling his deep awareness of the situation's potential danger.His nativity and young age limited his vocabulary to a degree, yet the child knew how to register instinct.
At least, that's what he believed it to be called. Whatever it was, Kenichi had felt its presence when he had arrived at Abel City before it was cut off from the rest of the world, when Sigma had made his announcement to the populace and killed Chiyo’s dad, when he and his sister got separated from their parents…when he had just noticed the Gunvolt that had caught up to them both.
Fumiko…
His Onee-chan…
As he approached the way back out to the city, the boy couldn't help but wonder and fear that the same fate that claimed his sister would now claim someone else.
The door burst open with a bang, and an unexpected sight met Kenichi immediately. Gone were Roll, Chiyo, and even Firefly. Instead, he stood face-to-face with a Reploid clad in stunning violet armor that shimmered and danced with the vibrant, shifting hues of the raging inferno all around him. The flames roared like a wild beast, but the Reploid seemed unfazed, standing boldly against the backdrop of chaos, a harbinger of something that held no good will toward him.
The barrel of Vile’s shoulder cannon began to glow with an ominous, otherworldly light, casting an eerie glow on the surrounding destruction. Kenichi’s eyes widened in terror as he realized the full intent of the Maverick’s actions; this wasn’t just a warning or a show of force—this was an execution. The human boy braced himself, understanding that to Vile, this act was as trivial as swatting away an annoying insect, a mere inconvenience to be dispatched with contemptuous ease.
In the span of a single, heart-pounding moment, Kenichi witnessed a stark contrast of indifference and a desperate attempt to spare his life.
Vile, with a cold, calculating precision, fired a shot from the cannon perched on his shoulder, intending to end the boy’s life with a single, deadly blast to the forehead. The shot was a swift, brutal act, a testament to the Maverick’s complete disregard for human life. Yet, just as the plasma round hurtled towards its mark, a blur of ivory and blue intervened. Mega Man X, with a burst of speed, tackled Vile from the side, causing the shot to veer off course.
The bullet missed its intended target, but not without consequence. The concentrated pellet of plasma and heated energy tore through Kenichi’s ear, shredding cartilage and leaving a trail of searing agony in its wake. The force of the impact sent the boy tumbling backward down the stairway, his body bouncing off the hard, unyielding steps until he finally came to an unceremonious halt at the bottom, his form crumpled and motionless on the cold, unforgiving ground.
“What’s happening out there?!” voices began to echo throughout the hallways, a chorus of alarm and confusion as other humans, drawn by the escalating commotion that had infiltrated their sanctuary, emerged to investigate the source of the disturbance.
Then, a middle-aged woman with eyes wide with concern spotted the lifeless form of Kenichi crumpled at the base of the stairs. “Oh my God!” she cried out, her voice a sharp, piercing shriek of horror. She rushed forward, scooping the small, motionless child into her arms, her heart pounding with a mix of fear and urgency. As she turned, her gaze fell upon the open entrance, and her expression shifted to one of sheer terror. “Someone, close the door! Now!” she screamed, her voice a desperate plea. “I have to get this kid to the infirmary! Hurry!”
One of the more daring humans sprang into action, rushing upward to seize the handle and slam the panel shut, his movements swift and determined. He managed to secure the entrance just as a brilliant, golden pellet of energy, meticulously shaped and humming with power, streaked past from the direction of the blue and ivory armored Reploid. The human caught a fleeting glimpse of the projectile before the door closed, his heart pounding with a mix of fear and realization.
His mind raced, connecting the dots with a sudden, stark clarity. The open door, the brilliant flash he had noticed earlier, the shots fired, and the boy’s bloodied, ravaged ear—all these events were too close in proximity and time to be mere coincidences. They were interconnected, a sequence of cause and effect that painted a chilling picture of the violence that had unfolded just outside their sanctuary.
“Still firing those pathetic pea-shooter shots, huh, X?!” Vile taunted, his voice a mocking drawl as he unleashed another devastating blast from his shoulder cannon, the energy projectile streaking through the air with a vicious hiss. “Either you’re trying to insult me or you think I’m stupid enough to fall for that weak attempt!”
X’s lips tightened into a thin, determined line, his green optics narrowing to slits as he regarded Vile with a mix of frustration and resolve. “Or perhaps,” he responded, his voice a low, measured growl, “It’s a guaranteed way to get your attention. I have no desire to waste the weapon’s finite energy when a simple ‘pea-shooter shot’ serves the purpose just fine.”
Even with no visible mouth or features discernible through the thick veil of shadows cast by his helmet, X could have sworn that, if Vile possessed a mouth, his previously smug smirk would have faltered, as if he too sensed an unsettling shift in the dynamics of their confrontation. A subtle, almost imperceptible hesitation flickered in the air, a moment of uncertainty that Vile quickly repressed, his confidence and arrogance returning in full force.
“Heh, so what?” Vile sneered, his voice a mocking, drawling taunt. “You planning on giving me a lecture like you’ve done with everyone else? Telling me how this is all wrong?”
X held Vile’s gaze steadily, his optics unwavering and resolute. “No,” he said, his voice firm and final.
Vile paused, genuinely taken aback, his optics widening slightly in surprise. “Wh-What did you say?”
“I said, no,” X repeated, his tone leaving no room for doubt. He raised his Buster, the weapon humming with a dangerous energy. “It’s clear that talk won’t work with someone like you.”
The former Maverick Hunter was rendered momentarily speechless, his processors struggling to compute X’s sudden shift in demeanor. “So what? You plan on doing what has to be done? To be a ‘sword and shield’ to these wretched humans?” he inquired, his voice a low, grim growl, tinged with an underlying hint of eager anticipation. “You ready to kill me, X?”
A heavy silence fell between the two, a tense, charged pause that seemed to stretch into eternity. Their shared memory of their first encounter rose to the surface of their consciousness, vivid and unyielding. The raging flames of that fateful day cooled into softly falling snow, the burning section of the city transformed into a metropolis of white, adorned with twinkling lights and decorations that celebrated a season of abundance and prosperity—the original spirit of the holiday now buried under an avalanche of commercialism.
And then, like a ghost from the past, the fallen form of the renegade jester, Pierot, materialized in their minds' eye, his once-vibrant body now a lifeless husk on the snow-covered ground. His processor and CPU, obliterated by a well-timed yet critical shot from Vile’s standard weapon before he had been given access to his shoulder cannon.
All of these weighed on the minds of the two machines, serving as a stark reminder of the brutal efficiency with which their former comrade had dispatched their enemy. The memory was a bitter pill, a harsh reminder of the lengths X believed Maverick Hunters would go to achieve their goals and the consequences that followed in their wake.
“...if it keeps you from hurting anyone else,” the green-eyed Reploid, advanced robot, the last DLN to have been crafted by Light’s hands themselves, responded with an emotion-tinged yet stalwart and determined answer. “Then there truly is no other option.”
Vile was quiet at first, his optics wide with a mixture of surprise and something akin to reverence. He didn’t seem angry; instead, he appeared almost awestruck. “You’re serious? Truly? For real?” he inquired, his voice a low, almost reverent murmur, as if he needed to hear the confession directly from X’s lips to fully comprehend the gravity of the situation.
“...yes,” X affirmed, his voice steady and resolute, leaving no room for doubt.
Vile stood there, silently reveling in this turn of events, a slow, malicious smile spreading across his face. He was all too eager to engage in battle, unrestrained and without limits. The prospect of a fight to the death, with no holds barred, sent a thrill of anticipation coursing through his system. “Then let’s do this,” he growled, his voice a low, dangerous rumble. “No more holding back. No more restraints,” the barrel of his shoulder cannon began to light up, a series of rapid fire preparing itself to be sent his opponent’s way. “Do you duty for the good of your precious humans, Maverick Hunter X!!!”
Notes:
Reaching the 8k mark on the word count, so I think this is a good place to stop for the time being. I'm going to try and update at least once a month, and have the chapters at a longer length to get more content in.
Plus, a full-on battle is coming up next where Vile shows off some of his new assets, so I don't want to have that just be an end note.
And what happened to Roll?
This will all be answered next time!
Thank you for reading!
Chapter 83: Traitor
Summary:
X and Vile's skirmish rages on, all the while Roll is found by someone that is believed to be a hero, yet ultimately turns the tide for the enemy.
Notes:
Hello! A fight is coming up, so here’s hoping it’s entertaining enough!
Even if Archie Comics/Ian Flynn didn't continue past Blues’ resolve to save Kalinka and officially donning the name of Proto Man, I heard that he wanted to do the X series. I am curious as to what that would look like, which then led to sort of wondering about something.
Even if Ian got his start in fanfiction, I've heard that a majority of writers are women. This got me curious about whether it's easy or hard to tell what was written by a man versus a woman. And, while I doubt I will ever be in a similar position to Flynn himself, I find myself wondering what the differences between his X series and mine would be, outside of Roll being here and most likely the OCs.
I'll confess that I'm curious.
If anyone is willing, if you are familiar with Flynn’s style and work, maybe inform me of any potential similarities or differences that could be between the two if Archie got to the X saga.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
There she lay, unconscious and unmoving, yet hints of life flickered beneath the surface. The paralyzing blast that struck her body had not fully extinguished her spirit; small surges of sparks and golden energy danced across her metal limbs, hinting at a potential awakening. Each moment brought the promise of what could come next, with the energy leaking from her joints whispering tales of impending revival.
He understood the urgency of the moment; he had to act swiftly if he wanted to ensure the success of the operation. Having already sworn an oath he could not break, he felt the weight of his promise pressing down on him. Even though it meant working alongside one of the most despicable individuals he had ever encountered, he couldn't shake the sense of anticipation about what lay ahead. The outcome was uncertain, but he hoped that this alliance would lead to unexpected turns and perhaps redeem his decision.
If anything, however, he could at least have the assurance that Teal’s safety would be secured.
Downtown Abel City
The two formidable war machines locked eyes, their optics glowing with a fierce, vibrant green that seemed to penetrate the darkness. Behind the helmets, the soldiers' gazes burned like gleaming rubies, their intensity amplified by the chaotic dance of flames that flickered all around. The fiery light cast shimmering reflections on the glassy surface of them both, highlighting every curve and contour, as the air crackled with tension and the anticipation of impending conflict.
“Waiting for me to make the first move?” Vile inquired, his voice dripping with mock sincerity as he leaned slightly forward, the glint of his purple armor catching the light. Yet, X remained silent, his resolve unwavering.
He wouldn’t take the bait. Not this time.
“…fine, if you insist,” Vile hissed, the frustration edging his words momentarily before it was replaced by a giddy anticipation that swirled beneath the surface. “However, I’ll give you a little heads-up before we begin,” he announced, his tone almost playful as he addressed his mostly blue adversary. “Because honestly, it would be dreadfully boring if you just went down without a fight.”
X narrowed his emerald gaze, his body tense as he sized up the former Maverick Hunter. “How thoughtful of you,” he shot back, his voice laced with sarcasm, devoid of any warmth or camaraderie.
Vile caught the bitterness in X’s tone. “You’re not the only one who’s received a few upgrades,” he retorted, his cannons gleaming ominously at his sides. “And, unlike you, I installed all of these myself!” A manic giggle slipped out, his enthusiasm palpable as he prepared for the inevitable clash. “First up, something I decided to add in at the last minute,” he exclaimed, thrusting an arm forward, fingers spread outward. “I call it, The Vulcan Cherry Blast!”
The ivory tips of Vile’s fingers split open with a fluid, mechanical precision, sliding down to reveal the hidden secrets within. From the interior lining of his forearms, miniature barrels emerged, each a testament to the Maverick’s relentless pursuit of lethality. X’s optics widened as he realized that Vile had not only modified his own body but had transformed himself into a walking arsenal.
Before X could even begin to process the implications of such a transformation or ponder how Vile had managed to integrate these weapons so seamlessly and swiftly, the former Maverick Hunter unleashed a barrage of bullets. The projectiles were small yet numerous, a relentless hail of lead that erupted from Vile’s fingertips with a rapid, staccato rhythm, each round aimed with deadly precision at X. The air crackled with the energy of their passage, a lethal symphony that demanded immediate action and evasion.
X reacted instinctively, diving for cover behind a nearby abandoned vehicle, its rusted metal body a pathetic shield against the onslaught. Vile’s bullets pelted the vehicle with a relentless fury, each impact sending sparks flying and denting the already battered frame. The sound of metal against metal was a cacophony of destruction, a brutal symphony that echoed through the desolate landscape.
The vehicle took the brunt of the assault, its body riddled with holes and its windows shattered into a cascade of sparkling shards. Within moments, the once-solid barrier was reduced to a sieve, its structural integrity compromised beyond repair. Vile showed no signs of letting up, his fingers a blur of motion as he continued to unleash his deadly barrage, determined to obliterate anything that dared to obstruct his path to X. The abandoned vehicle, once a sanctuary, was now a testament to the sheer firepower at Vile’s disposal, a crumpled, useless husk that offered no protection against the relentless onslaught.
Setting to draw X out, Vile thrust open the hood of the abandoned vehicle with a swift, brutal motion, his fingers already poised to unleash another volley of destruction. He fired into the engine, the bullets igniting the remaining fuel and causing the vehicle to explode in a spectacular, fiery display. The blast sent a shockwave through the area, the heat and light a brutal reminder of the power Vile wielded.
As the flames subsided, Vile scanned the area, his optics narrowing as he searched for any sign of X. But the Hunter was nowhere to be seen, his absence a taunting silence amidst the chaos. Vile’s confidence faltered for a moment, a flicker of uncertainty crossing his features. And then, he felt it—the cold, unyielding barrel of X’s buster pressed against the back of his head, a silent promise of retribution.
Vile’s lips curled into a smug, mocking smile, his voice a low, drawling taunt. “Shooting me in the back of the head would be smart of you, X. A quick, clean end to all this. But then again, you’ve never been one for the easy way out, have you?”
X’s voice was steady, his resolve unwavering. “Just because I’m willing to fight doesn’t mean I’ll stoop to your level, Vile. I won’t kill you from behind, like a coward. You wanted a genuine fight, then I will deliver.”
Vile fell silent, his processors whirring as he pondered the gravity of X’s words. There was a sincerity in the Hunter’s voice that sent a chill down his spine, a stark contrast to the mocking, carefree demeanor he was accustomed to. For a moment, a flicker of genuine fear crossed Vile’s features, a rare emotion that he quickly suppressed, unwilling to admit even to himself the uncertainty that gnawed at him.
With a swift mental shift, Vile switched tactics, his voice taking on a new, determined edge. “You know what, X? You’re right. You had better put up a good fight,” he paused. “ For her sake at the very least.”
A Distance Away
She felt a dull, throbbing ache emanating from the left side of her head, a sensation akin to a human migraine but amplified and relentless. Beneath her blonde hair, the exterior of her cranial casing was slightly dented, the metal caved in and pressing against the delicate exterior of her cerebral chamber. The pressure was intense, a constant, gnawing pain that assaulted her senses, threatening to overwhelm her systems with every passing moment.
What in the world had just happened? Roll wondered, her thoughts a jumble of confusion and fear as she attempted to rise from her prone position on the cracked, unforgiving pavement. But her efforts were futile; her limbs refused to obey, remaining as still and unresponsive as the debris scattered around her. Not even the slightest twitch of a finger or the faintest quiver of a limb responded to her desperate commands, her processor’s signals failing to reach their intended destinations. A wave of horror washed over her as the stark reality dawned on her—she was completely and utterly paralyzed, a prisoner within her own body, unable to move or act in the face of the impending danger.
Roll’s thoughts spiraled into a dark, self-loathing abyss, each memory a sharp, painful stab. She remembered the countless times she had been a burden to her creator, Rock and Blues, the other Robot Masters, and everyone. Her inability to keep up or contribute meaningfully to their missions was a constant source of frustration for them. Her attempts at assistance often failed; her presence was more of a liability than an asset. The weight of their unspoken disappointment had been a heavy mantle, one she had carried with her into adulthood, where she found herself in a similar position with X.
Despite her best efforts, Roll felt she was always one step behind, her actions never quite measuring up to the expectations placed upon her. She was a constant reminder of her own inadequacies, a shadow that followed her wherever she went. Her paralysis now was just another manifestation of her inherent uselessness, a cruel twist of fate that left her unable to help those she cared about most. The irony was not lost on her—the more she tried to be useful, the more she seemed to fail, trapped in a cycle of inadequacy that she could not break free from.
So deep was she in this loop of self-deprecation that she failed to realize the larger shape that had just approached, towering above her fallen and restricted form.
Downtown Abel City
X froze, his body rigid as a statue, the buster still trained on Vile with unyielding precision. Yet, the violet-armored Maverick’s words had sent a shockwave through his systems, causing his internal wiring to seize and the fluids coursing through his clear tubes to turn to ice. “Roll,” he muttered, his voice a low, agonized whisper, laced with a terrible, gut-wrenching comprehension. His green optics widened, the realization of her predicament slamming into him with the force of a physical blow, leaving him momentarily paralyzed by the weight of her plight.
“Oh yeah, THAT’S what she’s called, isn’t it?” Vile drawled, his voice dripping with mockery as he presented X with a dismissive, nonchalant shrug, his back still turned to the Hunter. “Or does the ‘2.5’ part only come into play when you want to get technical? Wasn’t her name meant to complement someone else? The robot kid that came before you?”
X’s lips tightened into a thin, tense line, his jaw clenching with a mix of fear and barely contained rage. “What have you done to her?” he demanded, his voice a low, dangerous growl, each word laced with the weight of his concern and the promise of retribution if Vile had harmed Roll in any way.
And considering what he had just seen regarding the former Hunter’s treatment of Chiyo, the potential scenarios of what could’ve occurred flooded his processor, almost breaking his focus entirely.
“Where is she?”
“Heh, funny,” Vile continued, his voice a cruel, mocking drawl as he savored the opportunity to pick at X’s raw, exposed vulnerabilities. “Even when she was ‘made’ for someone else, she was little more than a glorified maid, screwing in bolts and dusting the place whenever it needed it. Or maybe she did it every weekend, because let’s face it, that was pretty much her only purpose for existing!” His words were a vicious, barbed assault, each syllable dripping with disdain and a cold, calculated cruelty designed to cut deep and leave lasting wounds.
This particular statement earned Vile a brutal, swift retaliation. X’s hand lashed out with lightning speed, gripping Vile’s shoulder and wrenching him around with a force that defied his mechanical frame. In a fluid, explosive motion, X’s fist connected with the center of Vile’s helmet, the impact a resounding crack that echoed through the air. The blow was fierce and unyielding, sending Vile crashing to the ground, his body skidding across the rough terrain with a jarring, uncontrolled momentum that left him momentarily stunned and disoriented.
Vile’s shock and surprise were palpable, his optics wide with a mix of disbelief and grudging respect. Nice, X, he thought, a flicker of admiration mingling with his pain. Didn’t think you had it in you.
“Where is she?!” X demanded, his voice a low, dangerous growl as he aimed his buster at Vile, who was slowly rising to his feet, a sickening sense of satisfaction playing across his features. The tension between them was palpable, a charged, electric current that crackled in the air, thick with uncertainty and the promise of violence.
Vile met X’s gaze with a mocking, cruel smile, his voice a taunting drawl. “Relax, she’s not dead, if that’s what you’re wondering. In fact, I’m one of the few who actually give a damn whether she lives or dies. But then again, with you around, who knows how long that’ll last, huh?” His words hung in the air, a chilling reminder of the precariousness of Roll’s situation and the relentless, unpredictable nature of their conflict.
A Distance Away
With wide, teal optics, Roll looked upward, driven by a primal curiosity and a flicker of satisfaction at the prospect of seeing her killer. It was a small, desperate attempt to regain some semblance of control over her environment, over her life—a life that had perhaps never truly been hers to control.
“Oh no,” a voice met her audio receptors, sending a wave of trepidation and dread crashing through her systems. But as the voice continued, the dread began to fade, replaced by a profound shock and an overwhelming sense of relief. “Oh no, what has he done to you?”
Despite her limited mobility, Roll managed to register the voice rising above the crackling of the ever-burning flames. A form knelt beside her, inspecting the damage done to her cheaply-made frame with a mix of concern and urgency. The flames cast an eerie, ethereal glow on the figure, illuminating the avian features of a winged Reploid, making him appear almost angelic, a divine being descending to settle the ongoing chaos.
“Wh-What?” Roll choked out, her voice a raspy whisper, barely audible over the roar of the fires. “I-Is that you?” Her optics widened, a glimmer of hope shining through the despair, as if the very sight of the figure might be the key to her salvation. “E-Ea…”
Then, along with her body, everything became still and silent, sensation leaving her, and her very consciousness sinking into complete darkness. A plunge she had experienced before.
Only now, she wasn’t sure if she’d reawaken from this one.
Downtown Abel City
As X’s optics narrowed, he caught the telltale movement of Vile’s fingertips retracting, a chilling signal that heralded the imminent storm of destruction. In that split second, he knew that any further attempts at interrogation would be futile, swallowed by the impending chaos. With a burst of speed, X dove for cover, his body moving with a fluid, desperate urgency as he sought refuge behind the crumbling remnants of a once-vibrant and beautiful cityscape.
The air crackled with tension, the heavy silence before the storm, as Vile’s fingertips unleashed a relentless barrage of bullets. The projectiles tore through the environment with a vicious, staccato rhythm, each impact sending sparks flying and reducing whatever unfortunate object or structure lay in their path to a mangled, useless ruin. The city, once a testament to human ingenuity and artistry, now bore the scars of the ongoing conflict, its beauty ravaged and its structures crumbling under the onslaught. X braced himself, knowing that this was just the beginning of a brutal, unforgiving, and long overdue confrontation.
Such blatant disregard for everything and everyone only served to further fuel X’s fierce determination. The thunderous barrage of bullets finally subsided, leaving a tense silence in its wake. In that fleeting moment, the Maverick Hunter understood that he had only a few precious seconds to mount a counterattack, a mere whisper of hope to change the dire situation concerning Roll.
With unwavering focus, X unleashed a volley of charged shots directed at Vile, the menacing figure clad in violet armor. Yet, Vile was momentarily stymied, unable to retaliate as X skillfully executed a tactic he had relied on before—keeping Vile pinned down and defensively occupied. As X advanced, each step brought him closer to the ominous threat, intensifying the confrontation that would determine their fates.
Fine, Vile mentally hissed, Even if I’ve already grown fond of these babies,” he rose up, positioning his shoulder cannon in the direction of his incoming foe. Nothing wrong with using the regular to let my other toys eventually have their time in the spotlight!
A Distance Away
The explosion reverberated through the air, a thunderous boom that jolted the soldiers into action. Turning instinctively toward the source of the sound and the shockwave that followed, he felt a rush, yet also intrigue. Suddenly, a blur of crimson emerged before him, slicing through the haze of dust and debris. In response, his squad moved in unison, weapons drawn and poised, their faces etched with determination as they braced for the possibility that this mysterious apparition might indeed be an enemy lurking in the chaos.
As the vibrant red energy coalesced into a distinct shape, Zero's eyes narrowed in recognition. A familiar figure emerged from the swirling light, and he felt a wave of relief wash over him. “At ease, boys,” the long-haired blonde commanded, his voice steady and authoritative as he addressed his team. “This one’s not a threat to us.” The tension in the air dissipated, replaced by a sense of cautious curiosity as they awaited further developments.
The scene that unfolded before their eyes was one of stark, unsettling surprise, a tableau that left Zero and his squad momentarily stunned and disbelieving. Ray B. materialized from the crimson light, his presence alone a jarring interruption to the tension-filled moment. But what truly seized their attention was the sight of Chiyo Fujiwara, her sullen yet still once-able form now a picture of distress and pain. She was cradled in Ray B.‘s arms, her body tense and rigid, her left arm clutching at her side with a ferocity that turned her knuckles a ghostly white. Her features were contorted in a mask of sheer agony, a silent scream etched into every line of her face.
“What is this?” Zero demanded, his voice a low, urgent growl as he sought to unravel the mystery before him. “What happened to her?” The question hung in the air, heavy with implication and the weight of an unknown danger that had befallen the human woman.
“Your old friend in purple,” Ray B. responded, handing the injured human to one of the other Maverick Hunters present. “Her arm’s broken, badly, yet so far, she’s alive,” he then became enveloped in red light once again. “Hold on a second, I’ve got to pick someone else up for you.” Before Zero or anyone else could further question him, Ray B. vanished once again, the Maverick Hunter that had been handed Chiyo passing her over to a medical unit that had been assigned to the squad.
“Can you tell what exactly was damaged?” the Hunter inquired, the green and white-armored nurse’s forearm opening a panel located on top, a small grey device that resembled a miniature satellite or scanner emerging from the small section hidden inside.
The blonde nurse narrowed her hazel optics, her lips almost as tight as the wound-up bun on the back of her head beneath her metallic nurse’s cap of ivory and green. She positioned the scanner over Chiyo’s injured limb, activating its functions and casting the area its green light touched in monochrome, allowing her to view what rested beneath the cover of flesh.
Once she reached the area of interest, she froze, optics widening in horror at what she was seeing.
“What?” the Maverick Hunter questioned. “What is it?”
“Look,” the nurse instructed. “Her upper arm. The humerus.”
He turned his attention to the area in question, his own optics enlarging upon what met his gaze and what the scanner presented for both Reploids to see firsthand.
“It’s…broken.” he muttered, not exactly sure what else to call what the scan’s readings showed him.
“No,” the nurse shook her head, voice grim and solemn. “Broken could be repaired. A compound fracture could be remedied with time. But this…” she stopped herself, the very notion that one of their own had done this only heightening her fears regarding the future of humanity. “She very well may never use this limb for the rest of her life.”
Before either the Hunter or nurse could add anything further, a familiar red beam made itself known, Ray B. manifesting into view once again. Although this time, a downed and wounded Firefly rested at his feet, the clothed android knelt down and inspected the seemingly unmoving green Reploid.
Zero rushed up to the green Maverick Hunter, placing a hand on his shoulder to see if it would garner some form of response.
“He still functions,” Ray B. assured him. “Granted, he’s in need of medical attention, but he’s still among the living.”
The confirmation of Firefly’s status was a relief on Zero’s end, yet the red-armored Commander found himself becoming equally perplexed. “And how do you know that?” he inquired, more than a little curious about how and why Ray B. was so certain of the fallen Reploid’s condition.
“No time,” Ray B. retorted, matching the blonde Hunter’s intensity. “Vile’s causing a scene downtown,” he relayed. “X is currently dealing with him.”
“What?” Zero asked aloud, yet the inquiry in itself didn’t require an answer; the force and rising fire he had previously experienced served as more than enough of an answer as to where the other Maverick Hunter was. “Signas,” Zero then called out, the indigo-armored soldier standing at attention. “Cover things for me here until I get back, all right?”
“Yes, Sir!” Signals responded with utmost devotion.
“As for you,” the long-haired Commander continued, addressing the recently arrived Ray B. “Thanks for your contributions, but this one isn’t your fight,” he then turned toward the direction of the previous explosion. “We’ll take it from here.”
With that, he raced off, vanishing in a flash of vibrant and fiery red, a golden veil of hair trailing behind. Ray B. stood in place, concealed optics centered on the red-armored Maverick Hunter.
“It isn’t her fight either,” the robot muttered to himself, adjusting the hat atop his head. “But that doesn’t mean she’ll be spared.”
After all, he thought, remembering that day when he had arrived at Mega City during the celebration honoring the Blue Bomber, spurred by both a deeply rooted sense of inferiority and the whispers of Wily, the one he had intended to fight was saved by the only one among them who was equipped with nothing.
“I nearly caused your death once already, little sister,” he mused to himself. “If I can perhaps save you from another close call,” he closed his eyes. “So be it.” he then stepped forward, red light overtaking his form once again. “I owe Rock and Father that much.”
Downtown Abel City
The incoming blast delivered via Vile’s shoulder cannon forced X to veer to the side to avoid the projectile, a burst of flames and sparks protruding outward when it reached the side of a nearby building, just barely missing the other Reploid coming Vile’s way.
“Yeah, that’s right, you weak-willed little bitch,” Vile snarled, his voice a vicious, mocking drawl as he unleashed a relentless torrent of bullets, each shot a testament to his sick pleasure in the chaos of violence. The air crackled with the energy of his assault, the staccato rhythm of his fire a brutal symphony that echoed through the desolate landscape. X was forced to maneuver with a desperate, fluid grace, his movements a dance of evasion as he sought to avoid the deadly barrage.
“Come on, you blue yellow-bellied bastard,” Vile taunted, his voice dripping with disdain and a twisted delight. “That’s right, just a little closer…” Each word was a cruel, calculated provocation, designed to draw X in, to lure him into the heart of the storm. Vile reveled in the thrill of the hunt, his optics gleaming with a predatory light as he watched X’s every move, savoring the moment before the inevitable clash.
As Vile sensed the azure and ivory Maverick Hunter closing in, a cruel, anticipatory grin spread across his features. With a swift, fluid motion, he lunged forward, his cannon’s muzzle jutting out with a menacing precision, locked onto X’s face. The energy core of his weapon hummed with a dangerous, building power, a small inferno of destructive force eager to be unleashed. The cannon roared to life, spewing forth a blinding, searing blast of energy that exploded from the muzzle in a dazzling, devastating display.
The light was so intense that it momentarily robbed Vile of his vision, his optics overwhelmed by the sheer brilliance and heat of the blast. Yet, even as his sight flickered and waned, he felt it—the impact, the satisfying jolt of connection as his shot found its mark. A thrill of exhilaration surged through his systems, a sickening rush of triumph and anticipation. Had he truly done it? Had he finally ended the relentless, infuriating presence of X? The question hung in the air, a tantalizing possibility that sent a shiver of dark delight down his metallic spine.
Maybe, at long last, he could finally show Sigma, let alone the entire world, that there was no need for…?!
“Electric Spark!”
The familiar voice, now laced with an unfamiliar, ferocious intensity, roared through the air, a primal, unyielding force that seemed to pierce the very fabric of their reality. Vile’s body convulsed, wracked with a searing, agonizing fire that coursed through every fiber of his being, a relentless, consuming inferno that threatened to engulf his entire system. The pain was intense, a brutal, all-consuming force that scorched his body, mind, and soul, pushing his processor to the brink of shutdown in a desperate bid to protect his cerebral chamber from irreparable damage.
A guttural, pained groan escaped his vocal box, a sound of raw, unfiltered agony that sent a wave of embarrassment and shame crashing through his systems. It was a moment of vulnerability, a chink in his otherwise impenetrable armor, a testament to the sheer, overwhelming force of the assault. And then, with a jarring, abrupt sensation, he felt the familiar weight of his shoulder cannon being wrenched from its place upon his pauldron. This brutal, definitive act left him momentarily disoriented and off-balance.
“Hey, wait-!!!” Vile’s voice cracked, a desperate, futile plea that echoed through the air as he realized the gravity of his situation. But even as the words left him, he knew it was already too late.
With a swift, brutal jab to the underside of his jaw, Vile was sent hurtling backwards, his body a projectile propelled by the force of the impact. He crashed through the windshield of a nearby abandoned car, the glass shattering into a cascade of sparkling shards that glinted in the harsh, unforgiving light. The automobile, once a gleaming, prized possession from a high-end production line, was now a pathetic, rusted husk, its once-shimmering exterior reduced to a dull, pitted surface, a testament to the ravages of time and neglect. Vile’s body slammed into the seat, the airbag deploying with a force that sent a cloud of dust and debris into the air, a final, pitiful gasp of the vehicle’s former glory.
Vile, groaning and disoriented, slowly regained his bearings, the world around him coming back into focus in a haze of pain and anger. His optics widened as he realized the gravity of his situation: X stood before him, clutching Vile’s shoulder cannon with a grip that was both steady and menacing. The air crackled with an electric energy, a telltale sign that X still wielded the power of Spark Mandrill, his hands surging with a dangerous, pulsating current.
“Don’t you dare,” Vile growled, his voice a low, desperate warning, laced with a mix of fear and fury. “X, I swear, you son of a bitch, don’t you dare do it!”
But X’s resolve was unyielding, his green optics locked onto Vile with a fierce, unblinking stare. With a swift, decisive motion, he released the electricity into the cannon, the device erupting in a brilliant, searing flash of light and heat. The explosion was contained within the confines of the cannon, a controlled, devastating force that threatened to consume it entirely. Yet, with a swift, instinctive reaction, X activated his Rolling Shield, the energy field expanding with a shimmering, protective glow, preventing the explosion from spreading outward, a testament to his skill and precision. The air was filled with the acrid scent of ozone and the lingering echo of the blast, a chilling reminder of the power that had been unleashed.
Vile stared in disbelief, his optics wide with a mix of shock and growing, gnawing fear. The explosion had left him momentarily stunned, the sheer force of it echoing through his systems like a brutal, relentless drumbeat. His mind raced, a whirlwind of anger and disbelief, each thought a sharp, jagged shard that cut into his consciousness. He wanted to retort, to lash out with a cutting, mocking remark, to regain some semblance of control over the situation. But the words caught in his throat, a choking, futile effort as he grappled with the reality of his predicament.
His anger was a roaring, all-consuming inferno, a wild, untamed beast that clawed at his insides, demanding release. Yet, beneath the surface, a new, unwelcome emotion began to take root—a creeping, insidious fear that sent a chill down his spine. He was afraid, a realization that filled him with a profound, shameful dread. The prospect of his own mortality, once a distant, abstract concept, now loomed before him, a stark, inescapable truth. The thought of X, his ongoing and constant opponent, now holding the power to end his existence, was a chilling, sobering reality that he could not ignore.
Each ability X had displayed, from the electric surge of Spark Mandrill to the precision of his Rolling Shield, was a stark, bitter reminder of the fallen Maverick Hunters. Vile’s optics narrowed as he processed this, his mind racing with a mix of disdain and grudging respect. He had no fondness for those who had fallen, and the memory of Armored Armadillo was a particularly painful thorn in his side. So close to finishing him off, but once again, his dear red companion swooped in and ruined everything!
Yet, the sight of X, the Reploid he had once defeated, now wielding the specialties of each fallen Hunter with an ease and precision that was almost insulting, forced Vile to pause and truly assess the situation he had put himself in.
A flicker of doubt crept into his mind, a small, insidious voice whispering that perhaps coming here had been a mistake. But he quickly suppressed it, his jaw tightening with resolve. No, he mused to himself, his thoughts a swirling vortex of determination and defiance. No, he had come too far now to turn back. Besides, what he had just experienced was nothing compared to the battles he had faced against Mavericks and malfunctioning mechaniloids in the past. He had weathered storms of chaos and violence, and he would weather this one too. X could throw whatever he wanted at him, and Vile would stand firm, a tower of defiance and strength, ready to face whatever came his way.
He could do it, he had to do it! There was no other way but to stand victorious.
No other way…
Vile removed himself from the destroyed vehicle’s hood, standing on his own two feet, his voice a low, taunting drawl. “So, how does it feel, X? Having Armadillo’s weapon chip embedded in you? Does it make you feel powerful, or does it just remind you of how easily you were defeated?”
X’s optics flashed with a fierce, unyielding light, his voice steady and resolute. “It feels like a responsibility, Vile. A responsibility to use it as it was originally intended—to protect this city and its people, human and mechanical alike. Armadillo may be gone, but his legacy lives on, and I intend to honor that.”
Vile scoffed, his voice dripping with disdain. “Honor? You think this is about honor? You’re just a puppet, X, playing with the leftover scraps of the past. But go ahead, cling to your delusions. It’ll make your inevitable fall all the more satisfying.”
With a fluid, almost casual motion, Vile reached for his left forearm, his fingers gripping the metal with a familiarity born of countless modifications. He twisted the limb with a sickening, mechanical precision, the sound of gears and servos whirring as he separated the portion from the rest of his appendage. The reveal was a chilling sight—a far larger, more formidable barrel nestled within, a testament to the extent of his enhancements and the depths of his relentless pursuit of power.
“I’ve got more tricks up my sleeve than just what’s in my fingertips,” Vile taunted, his voice a low, mocking drawl as he positioned the hollowed-out barrel in X’s direction. The tip of a missile peeked through the dense shadows cast by the confines of his limb, a sinister, ominous presence that promised devastation. “Although, I’ll admit,” he snarled, his voice bordering on an enraged growl, “I really, REALLY liked that cannon.”
A Distance Away
It didn’t take long for the long-haired Commander to reach the area where the explosion originally happened, but once he arrived at the district, Zero found his sense of direction somewhat off amid the raging flames and damaged vehicles surrounding him. Even with Abel City’s general schematics downloaded in his memory bank, the environment had been so badly damaged and altered that the normally sharp red Hunter had to do a double-take here and there to make sure he was indeed in the right place.
“Wow, impressive,” Zero then whirled around, the form of the shorter yet somewhat capable Ray B. making himself known. “You actually managed to get here before me. And I have a teleportation function built in.”
Attempting to downplay his startlement, the long-haired blonde veered the conversation to a more logical and factual angle. “What are you doing here? I told you to stay out of this.” Zero told the clothed android.
“Relax, I don’t intend to interfere with your business,” Ray B. assured the taller Reploid. “But while X might eventually need a hand or two, I’m here for someone who can’t defend themselves against any of this.”
Zero was puzzled at first, yet upon reflecting on how Ray B. brought a heavily damaged Firefly and injured Chiyo to where they would be guaranteed better protection, he remembered that the group of two had once been four. “Where’s Roll and the younger human?”
“That’s what I’m here to find out,” Ray B. answered. “I didn’t see Kenichi anywhere when I brought Chiyo and Firefly to your squad, but if Vile’s here, then it’s very likely that he’s done something with both.”
Zero didn’t ask, yet he could very well deduce that both he and the other mechanical being were conjuring up some rather unsavory and gruesome possibilities. “Are you certian you’ll be fine on your own?”
“Don’t worry, I’ll be fine,” Ray B. responded. “Take care of the one that needs you most right now.”
The blonde Commander was taken aback by the words of the other machine, yet ultimately didn’t make it noticeable. “Fine,” he told Ray B. “Be careful, all the same.” With that, he sped off, tailing it to the left while the other android’s concealed optics centered on the path to the right.
“Heh,” the younger-looking yet much older machine chuckled to himself. “Once up on a time, I had to remind myself to be careful,” he mused aloud, momentarily turning his gaze to his chest, a red hand coming to gently touch the surface of the hidden panel that held access to his core chamber. “Now, no matter what, it seems I can’t die.”
Downtown Abel City
The air crackled with tension, the promise of imminent violence hanging heavy between them, a chilling reminder of the deadly dance they were engaged in.
Vile’s optics glinted with a cruel, predatory light as he launched the missiles from his detached arm, the head of each projectile protruding ominously from where his elbow once was. The missiles tore through the air with a deafening roar, their trajectories a deadly, unpredictable arc that forced X to react with lightning speed.
X leapt backward, his body moving with a fluid, desperate grace as he sought to evade the incoming projectiles. The missiles slammed into the ground with a cataclysmic force, each impact sending a shockwave of destruction rippling outward, the explosions a brutal, searing inferno that threatened to consume everything in their path. X dodged and weaved, his movements a blur of speed and precision, as he sought to put as much distance between himself and the devastation as possible, the air filled with the acrid scent of smoke and the echoing roar of the blasts.
“Don’t you dare run away from me!” Vile bellowed, his voice echoing through the desolate surroundings as he chased the other Reploid—one who had once stood by his side in battle, albeit reluctantly. Fury pulsed within him, each footfall of his violet and ivory boots striking the broken pavement with relentless determination.
He clenched his remaining fist, enraged as flashes of betrayal surged through his circuits. With a swift, practiced motion, he raised his detached arm, positioning it defiantly in front of him. The end of the severed limb flickered to life, a brilliant flare igniting where the forearm connected to the elbow. In an instant, the arm sprang into action—a mechanical projectile, the ivory fingers curling into a tight fist as it hurled forward, aimed directly at the vulnerable back of the other Reploid's head, a reminder of the conflict that once bound them.
X’s audio receptors alerted him to the rapid approach of an object from behind, prompting an instinctive response. His emerald optics widened just in time to catch a glimpse of Vile’s menacing fist hurtling toward the back of his head, a split second from impact. With a swift dive, X narrowly avoided the blow as the severed arm soared overhead, clattering to the ground beside him before rising once again, revealing a one-armed Vile, whose formidable cannon was now conspicuously absent.
Vile, with a sinister grin, dropped to one knee as X ducked beneath another ferocious swing of the detached fist. The moment X's form bent low, Vile's kneecap suddenly split open with a mechanical hiss, revealing a concealed weapon. This new threat was a compact, yet formidable energy cannon, its dark barrel glinting in the harsh light of the city's inferno.
The cannon roared to life, unleashing a barrage of searing energy bolts that zipped through the air, seeking X's agile form. The Reploid, caught off guard by this unexpected assault, had to leap and roll with increased desperation to avoid the deadly projectiles. Each bolt that struck the ground exploded in a shower of sparks and debris, further complicating X's efforts to evade.
Vile's mechanical fist continued its relentless assault, its movements now synchronized with the energy cannon's fire, creating a deadly crossfire that X had to navigate. The city's ruins provided scant cover, and X found himself dodging not just the mechanical limb but also the intense heat and light of the energy bolts.
X's core systems strained as he pushed his agility to the limit, his every move calculated to avoid both threats. The city's damaged buildings offered brief moments of respite, but Vile's precision and the energy cannon's range kept X on the defensive. The battle raged on, each second a test of X's reflexes and Vile's unyielding determination to end the Reploid's resistance.
A Distance Away
It’s happening again, Ray B., or rather, Blues (Break Man/Proto Man) Light lamented to himself as he dashed forward, his optics scanning the destruction-riddled environment with a mix of urgency and dread. He searched desperately for any sign of the other blonde Reploid, the reformatted form of his dear sister, the weight of their shared history a heavy burden on his systems. The machines are rising.
As his optics swept over the ravaged landscape, unwanted and unpleasant memories surged to the forefront of his consciousness, each one a sharp, piercing reminder of the pain and chaos that had defined their existence. The aversive and crippling emotions tied to these memories assaulted his core, a relentless, gnawing force that threatened to overwhelm his systems. Yet, he pressed on, absorbing and cataloging every detail, each piece of information a potential key to unlocking the truth and finding his sister.
We are rising.
From his current position, and with the knowledge he had surreptitiously downloaded from the HQ’s systems during a prior, unnoticed visit, Ray B. was certain he was near one of the entrances to the underground shelters below. He retraced his sister’s steps in his mind, the pieces of the puzzle slowly falling into place, each one a step closer to the truth and, hopefully, to her.
It’s no different than before.
He redirected his line of thinking, catching the glimpse of a hatch that led downward, sealed and presumably locked, yet no sign of Roll.
The only difference is that you don’t have a direct hand in it this time.
Ray B.’s lips tightened beneath his scarf, spotting where he had initially found Chiyo, evidence of what she endured still present in the form of small bits of ripped clothing from her uniform.
You may have prevented her from ending up like her friend, but does that really make any difference? Did your actions after your arrival in Mega City make any difference?
No, he couldn’t afford to dwell on what was now. Not when the world was once again burning. Especially when his family was still in potential peril.
Ironic.
What was left of them, at least.
Considering you began when you decided that old man’s advice to take out your replacement was all that mattered in that moment. If anything…
“Roll…” Blues softly whispered, finding concern steadily seeping into his tone.
Your sister just gave you a head start.
Downtown Abel City
“Having a little trouble there, X?” Vile taunted, his voice a cruel, mocking drawl as he prepared to unleash yet another missile from the inner cannon nestled within his arm. “Is dealing with bullets and lasers just a bit too mundane for your basic processor? Perhaps this is a little too unusual for you to grasp, huh?” His optics gleamed with a predatory light, savoring the moment of X’s perceived vulnerability, a sickening delight in the chaos and destruction he was about to unleash. Serves you right for destroying my favorite toy, you blue bastard.
From a short distance away, X found his focus torn between three separate obstacles, all of which sought for the end of his existence. The airborne and maneuverable detached fist threatened to either dive into his head or perhaps right through his chest, the Maverick Hunter knowing well that Vile would have little issue with such a gruesome tactic.
And outside of that, missiles and incoming fire from both the violet-armored Reploid’s elbow joint and kneecap served to add only more things to dodge, or, in some cases, defend from via a quickly constructed Rolling Shield. Yet even with the looming danger of his energy reserves for the defensive weapon steadily plummeting, intentional on Vile’s part, he deduced, X knew that it would do him no good to simply be on the defensive forever. Nor would it do Roll, Chiyo, or any of those in this city any good.
Vile had to be stopped here and now.
When the latest collection of powder and reactive chemicals dissipated around him, the protective cover of Rolling Shield dissipating, X’s green optics caught sight of the aforementioned Maverick’s detached fist making its way toward him once again, the clenched ivory digits directly facing him as, to his own bafflement, he heard a voice echo in his head.
X…what do you see in front of your fist?
A Distance Away
When he nearly caused the end of the world, the Earth went quiet for an entire week, seven whole days of silence and robbed of any use of electricity, save for the few areas that were unaffected by Ra Moon’s signal.
Giving Dr. Light tips on how to combat that giant eyeball absolves you of nothing. Certainly not what you did beforehand, both what was intentional and what was not.
When Sigma had cut off the city’s access to the Power Plant, Ray B. found himself fearing the worst, yet, thankfully, even if it was a small comfort, electricity had been returned and was now free to use for all that had access to it outside of emergency generators.
See? Even your attempts to do good pale in comparison to that of others, that damned inner voice lectured his sole companion for a good while, even when he was surrounded by others. Even when he began to allow others in, it saw to it that it would remain a constant companion. And X didn’t have to throw a massive tantrum in order to finally understand what you should’ve from the very beginning.
If there was one thing that he took solace in when he held a nuclear reactor in his chest, it was that, in the midst of his first “death” in the darkness of the Landfront Ruins where the malevolent supercomputer was found by Dr. Wily, the ever-present, ever-constant voice was finally silenced. If only he knew that upon reawakening and donning the mantle of “Break Man” would those words of deprecation and self-hatred increase ten-fold.
“HE REPLACED ME!!!”
… that’s right.
He did replace you. And why shouldn’t he? What sort of son does such terrible things to his father? To his brother and sister?
Sister…he couldn’t let these musings overtake him. He had to find her, find Roll. And, hopefully, find her at least partially alive.
Why should anyone want anything to do with you? A petulant, spoiled, envious brat like you who wanted your creator’s attention all to yourself?
…no. He couldn’t think of that now. He had to find her. He had to-
Even now, you still believe she shouldn’t have given up her life for you.
Ray B. stopped, spotting a pair of figures a short distance away, one on the ground while the other knelt over them, seemingly inspecting them. Perhaps even protecting them from the surrounding chaos.
“Roll!”
And you know I’m not referring to your sister.
The coat-draped figure of the machine approached slowly, its metallic limbs gleaming ominously in the flickering light of the surrounding flames. It halted suddenly when the larger silhouette rose, majestic wings unfurling dramatically behind him, their expansive span extinguishing the nearby fire and casting shadows that danced across the pavement. In the heart of this chaos lay the unconscious form of the reformatted Roll 2.5, her golden hair cascading around her like a shimmering veil, untouched by the flames that surrounded them.
“Are you here to help?” Ray B. asked, the weight of his question palpable in the tense atmosphere, knowing well he was addressing the formidable avian figure before him. A familiar, yet unsettling conflict flickered within the depths of the Reploid’s sharp, watchful optics.
After a few poignant moments steeped in silence, the winged android broke the stillness with a voice that resonated deep and rich. “Do you have someone that you wish you could save?”
Ray B. was momentarily taken aback, the unexpectedness of the inquiry catching him off guard. “What do you mean?”
“Is there someone that you wish you could save?” the larger Reploid pressed, his tone growing more intense. “Someone that you, if given the opportunity, would do anything to preserve and protect?” His beak clenched with tension, the question hanging heavily in the air. “If you had the chance, would you even trade your life for theirs?”
Ray B., also known as Blues, found himself rendered utterly speechless, grappling with the overwhelming implications of the query.
“Well?” the towering figure urged, his voice carrying an urgency that echoed within Ray B.’s very being. “Do you?”
The concealed and disguised DLN felt an unexpected shame wash over him as he struggled for an answer. It wasn’t a lack of sentiment; rather, he had never anticipated such a pointed confrontation. The turmoil flickering within the avian Reploid’s conflicted optics mirrored his own inner strife, a silent plea for understanding.
“Do you have someone… you love?” the larger being continued, his voice softer yet laden with unspoken pain. “Or…at least once loved?”
Unbeknownst to either of them, Roll’s consciousness began to stir. Her CPU hummed back to life, slowly reactivating her sensory input. One of the first sensations to return was sound, her audio receptors humming into function as she caught fragments of the conversation swirling around her. Struggling to move, her teal optics flickered open, consciousness fighting its way forward. She squinted up at the figure looming protectively above her, a sense of familiarity rippling through her as another presence shifted in the dim light—a stranger whose core shone like topaz.
“...yes.”
That voice, a whisper of recognition, floated to her from the depths of her memory. Though she was unable to move, Roll’s heart raced at the sound. The cadence was unmistakable, evoking memories of a connection that felt deeper than words could convey. It spoke of experiences unique and distant, yet intertwined with a thread of youthful hope.
“Yes, I do.”
And, to her surprise, a sense of longing.
“But I didn’t just once,” Ray B. concluded. “...I still do.”
The larger figure turned his gaze to the paralyzed Reploid at his talons, then to the smaller machine who had approached but a few moments ago. Then, he lifted his arm, the lower half of his limb transforming into a powerful and sizable buster.
“Then you should understand why I must do this.”
Downtown Abel City
What had just happened?
From his vantage point, Vile braced himself, anticipating the satisfying impact of his fist as it finally connected with its elusive target, the Maverick Hunter, Mega Man X. His fingers splayed wide, reaching out like talons to ensure his prey couldn't slip away this time.
Yet, in a twist of fate, his fist met not the flesh of his enemy, but a relentless barrage of missiles. X, with a swift and precise maneuver, unleashed a volley of projectiles from his weapon. Each missile struck the detached forearm, Vile's makeshift weapon, with devastating accuracy. The limb exploded into a dazzling display of fire and shrapnel, reduced to a shower of smoldering fragments that rained down to the ground in a gruesome tableau of destruction.
Vile's roar of frustration echoed through the battlefield, a primal sound of anger and defeat. His mechanical body reacted instinctively, unleashing a barrage of fire from his elbow joint and knee, each shot a testament to his relentless fury.
However, X, with a flicker of strategic thinking, deployed the last of his Rolling Shield's energy, creating a shimmering barrier that deflected Vile's onslaught. The shield pulsed with a final burst of light before dissipating, leaving X unscathed. Seizing the moment, X unleashed the formidable power of Launch Octopus, his Homing Torpedo. The projectiles, guided by an unerring intelligence, struck Vile in multiple, critical locations. Each impact reverberated through Vile's frame, a symphony of destruction that sent him crashing to his knees, his once-indomitable form now a testament to the relentless might of X's arsenal.
Vile's shielded optics, wide with a mix of shock and disbelief, met X's unflinching gaze as he saw the Reploid's weapon trained squarely on his chest. The cold, unyielding barrel of X's gun seemed to bore into his very soul, a harbinger of the impending end. In that fleeting moment, a whirlwind of thoughts stormed through Vile's mind, each one a stab of realization.
How could this be? The Reploid he had so casually dismissed as weak and inconsequential was now the architect of his potential demise. Vile's pride, once his greatest strength, now felt like a bitter poison in his veins. Had he truly underestimated X? The echoes of their past conflicts on the Highway, once mere footnotes in his mind, now loomed large, each one a stark reminder of X's resilience and cunning.
Vile's shock was not merely a reaction to the imminent threat, but a profound questioning of his own judgment. Had he, in his arrogance, blindly walked into a trap set by a foe he had so casually underestimated? The weight of this realization pressed down on him, a crushing burden that seemed to anchor him to the ground, rendering him helpless against the impending strike.
A sudden, fierce gust of wind swept across the battlefield, a wild and unpredictable force that caught both X and Vile in its relentless grasp. The wind howled like a banshee, whipping debris into a frenzied dance as it assailed their senses. X, caught off guard, was thrown off his feet, his body tumbling through the air before crashing to the ground with a jarring thud.
As he struggled to regain his bearings, X's eyes widened in disbelief at the sight that greeted him.
“Eagle!”
Storm Eagle, the formidable Reploid, descended from the heavens, his powerful wings cutting through the tumultuous air. In his grasp, he held two unconscious figures: Roll and Ray B. A surge of relief washed over X, believing his siblings to be safe.
“You’re alive! Oh, thank goodness. Zero’s going to love this! Now that you’re here, we can…?”
Yet, his relief was short-lived. Storm Eagle, with a chilling indifference, dropped Ray B. to the unforgiving ground, his limp body landing with a sickening thud. Before X could react, Eagle's powerful talons closed around Vile, hoisting him into the air with brutal efficiency. In a heartbeat, the Reploid was airborne, his captive clutched tightly in his grasp, and he soared away into the stormy sky, leaving behind a trail of chaos and confusion.
X's mind raced as the reality of the situation dawned on him. Roll, his trusted sister, was being abducted, her fate hanging in the balance. The wind continued to howl, a cruel mockery of the turmoil within him, as he watched helplessly, knowing that he had to act fast to save her from whatever peril awaited.
X, fueled by a desperate surge of adrenaline, sprinted after Storm Eagle, his boots pounding the ground in a frenzied rhythm. The distance between them seemed to stretch endlessly, a cruel tease of hope and despair intertwined. As he closed in, a deafening roar split the air, and a monstrous storm tornado materialized before him, a swirling vortex of chaos and destruction.
The tornado, a writhing mass of wind and debris, barreled towards X with a relentless fury. He braced himself, but the force of the impact sent him hurtling backward, his body tumbling through the air like a ragdoll. He landed hard, the wind knocked out of him, his vision swimming in a dizzying blur.
Amidst the turmoil, Ray B. stirred, his eyes fluttering open as he regained consciousness. He rushed to X's side, his face etched with concern and determination. "X, are you alright?" he called out, his voice a beacon of support in the chaos.
Just as they were catching their breath, a familiar figure emerged from the now quiet area, the flames banished, yet X would take the raging fires if it meant reaching his sister. Zero, his eyes sharp and focused, took in the scene with a grim expression, along with the slight traces of hurt and betrayal being kept from gaining too much control over his current state.
"X, Ray B.," he acknowledged, his voice heavy with a weight of realization. "It seems our worst fears have been confirmed. Storm Eagle... he's turned against us."
Notes:
Bit of an OCD flare-up at the moment, but it’s just my mind being stupid and obsessing on things that ultimately don’t actually matter or don’t even exist.
Still, I am compelled to write all the same, especially this.
Thank you for reading, and I hope to hear from you in the future!
Chapter 84: Fading
Summary:
As X and the rest of the Hunters debate on what to do regarding the shield surrounding the Communications Tower, two lives hang in the balance, the alterations brought upon them changing them forever.
Notes:
Hello, everyone! This is a bit of an exposition chapter, yet I figured that if there's any potential confusion about past events and how they fit in with the present, it is best to straighten everything out.
As for how I view this writing and how it fits into the Archie Timeline but also has elements from the manga and light novels, as well as the Megamix series by Ariga (of which I think is kinda closer to this in terms of tone, yet the quality compared to Ariga is up to you).
I then watched The Justice League vs. the Fatal Five with a friend of mine (who doesn't like Archie or Ian Flynn's writing for the most part). While the designs and environment are very DCAU, there are more themes and elements that you couldn't show in something aired on TV.
This story/series is sort of like that, if that makes any sense. JLVtFF is clearly based on the previous incarceration, but with fewer restrictions.
Still, if anything is still unclear, let me know!
Special thanks to terminusest13 on Discord, aka Minnesota Fats on the RS server for helping with Ray B.'s incoming speech/response to X that's coming up!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Gone.
No, it was more than that; she was caught in the grasp of those who held a deep-seated hatred for him—those who would not hesitate to eliminate him for the so-called glorious cause of Sigma. If he was fair game, armed with advanced weaponry and the capacity for retaliation, then what restraint would they exercise when it came to her? A suffocating void enveloped him, a relentless pressure that made breaths feel like they were drawn through heavy fog. He had no inkling of her whereabouts, yet an icy certainty settled like lead in his stomach—he knew exactly who held her fate in their merciless hands.
X sat hunched forward on a small, cold folding chair, its metallic surface hard and unyielding beneath him. The chair creaked softly as he shifted his weight, the sound echoing in the stark white room where Firefly lay, bruised and battered. Desperately receiving urgent care for his injuries, the atmosphere buzzed with an unsettling tension. Harsh fluorescent lights flickered above, casting a sterile glow that felt like a spotlight on the dread hanging in the air. The green Hunter had been rushed to the medbay the instant they returned to HQ, a whirlwind of chaos and uncertainty swirling around him like a dark storm.
While his concern for Firefly's precarious state gnawed at him, another pressing matter clawed relentlessly at his mind: the fate of Ray B. (Blues), the human brought to Zero alongside Firefly. The thought twisted in his gut, amplifying his anxiety—a mixture of fear and fierce protectiveness.
Just then, he felt a gentle yet commanding hand settle on his shoulder. X turned to see Ai, her expression unreadable but her icy blue optics revealing an unexpected blend of trepidation and concern. Initially, X believed her worry stemmed from the severity of Firefly's injuries, but the words she spoke shattered that assumption in an instant.
"The staff attending to Fujiwara's offspring requires your presence," the blonde Reploid said, her voice steady yet laced with urgency. "They wish to discuss a particular issue regarding her current condition."
Unknown Location
"YOU MORON!"
SLAM!
The thunderous clamor of raw power crashing against cold metal jolted her awake, urging her to pry her eyes open. As she blinked against the harsh light, the world around her remained a hazy blur, shrouded in confusion, leaving her disoriented and grasping for clarity amidst the cacophony.
Her senses flickered like a faulty light bulb, ebbing in and out, caught between the ephemeral realms of consciousness and the suffocating darkness of oblivion. She struggled to grasp a foothold in the waking world, feeling the oppressive weight of disorientation, yet the knowledge of a world beyond lingered just out of reach.
Roll teetered on the precipice of consciousness, her systems oscillating between fleeting moments of awareness and the abyss of stasis. Each agonizing second was a battle, a struggle to discern her surroundings through the haze of pain. Her back, twisted into a grotesque formation, screamed with every heartbeat, a relentless reminder of the damage inflicted upon her.
"YOU WERE SUPPOSED TO INCAPACITATE, NOT TO MAIM BEYOND REPAIR!" The voice, laced with fury and regret, cut through the static of her damaged processor. It was a chilling echo of the reality she faced, a reality where the extent of her injuries had spiraled far beyond anyone's intentions. The tension hung heavy in the air, a palpable force that threatened to suffocate her, as Roll grappled with the harsh truth of her immovable, agonizing state. "FOR ALL WE KNOW, YOU COULD HAVE VERY WELL KILLED HER ALREADY! AND THEN WHAT?! EVERYTHING YOU'VE DONE TO EVEN GET HER HERE WILL BE WORTH NOTHING!"
Her vision swam in and out of focus, a haze of static and jumbled shapes. Two vague shadows loomed a short distance away, their forms flickering like ghostly silhouettes. The only clear distinction between them was their size, one towering and imposing, the other smaller and more delicate.
"Listen, don't act like you give a damn, birdshit," the voice rasped, the words dripping with a cold, bitter edge that seemed to slice through the air. "If anything, you could've intervened earlier, but you chose to bide your time until the final, desperate moment." A twisted, mocking laugh escaped their lips, a sound that sent shivers down the spine. "You know, I heard a kid lost his ear in the chaos. Not just a few drops of blood for a sympathy show, but completely torn off, like a grotesque trophy of the night-GUGH!"
"SHUT UP!"
As the words hung in the air, a sudden, violent motion cut them off. A fist connected with a jaw, a sickening crack echoing through the room. The speaker stumbled backward, their eyes wide with surprise, before crumpling to the ground like a discarded rag doll. The other figure stood over them, fists clenched, breathing heavily as his vents set forth to cool down his rapidly warming systems.
Roll watched from a distance, her eyes narrowing as she tried to piece together the scene unfolding before her. Who were these two, and what was the nature of their heated exchange? The physical confrontation had been abrupt and brutal, a stark contrast to the tense verbal sparring that had preceded it. She leaned in, her curiosity piqued, eager to unravel the mystery of their identities and the reason behind their explosive altercation.
"Do you have any idea what will happen if you have indeed gone too far?" and, from what she could discern, the center of the intense back and forth was none other than herself. "If she doesn't survive, if X finds out that this led to her death-"
"All the more reason for him to scramble to find us, right?"
Every few moments, an error message blinked across her sight, a relentless reminder of the visual chaos that surrounded her, adding to her confusion and unease. Yet with what little details she was able to deduce, the heavily battered blonde android began to piece together just who was arguing with whom about her current condition.
Neither of which, if her predictions were true, bode well for her in the slightest.
"He saw firsthand how 'bad' her supposed damage was," the figure that had been sent to the floor retorted, as if the physical blow they had just been dealt meant little to nothing to them. "The fact she's in our hands is more than enough motivation for him, I'd say."
The second figure, the aggressor, stepped forward with an intensity that seemed at odds with the troubling circumstances. Ironically, he appeared to be the only one truly exhibiting any hint of concern amidst the chaos. "And if she dies?" he challenged, his voice laden with gravity and far from flippant. The weight of his words felt as if they carried the same monumental pressure as Atlus himself, straining against the immense burden of holding the world aloft, grappling with the looming threat of chaos that threatened to engulf everything in its wake. "If she succumbs to her injuries and her systems go offline?" his tone lowered, growing deathly serious. "Then you very well may get a repeat of what occurred back there, yet neither I nor even Sigma might be able to get there in time to save you."
It was then that Roll witnessed the smaller shape tense up, as if the words delivered to them served as a far greater blow than the literal assault they were dealt but a few moments ago. "I don't need saving, least of all protection," they snarled, rising to their feet and positioning themselves in a combative stance, as if they were suddenly compelled to engage in violence. "Especially from the likes of you, let alone Sigma."
The larger of the two appeared to cross their arms, assuming an unimpressed look at the declaration, much less intimidated. "Had I not been there, do you believe X would've killed you?"
The smaller, of whom Roll had ultimately decided to be Vile from what details she knew and what she could access through the damaged connections in her CPU, appeared to find this inquiry to be nothing short of absolutely insulting. "He wouldn't," the combative and highly aggressive Reploid retorted. "He COULDN'T. He didn't kill me on the highway or even after I took out Armadillo-"
"Of which you were NOT permitted to carry out," the larger, her savior, her hero, Storm Eagle, responded, speaking as if he were addressing an angsty, out-of-control teenager. "You were to maintain control over the mining staff and keep them from getting out of hand. Instead, you outright abandon your post and not only unnecessarily murder Goldminer, but then you sabotage Armadillo's mission by executing him as well!"
"I say an issue was taken care of before it could even get started," Vile argued. "You must be aware of what he allowed," the former Maverick Hunter countered. "He was willing to set assets to our cause to escape. And where have many of them gone? Either working with the Hunters now or hiding out underground! If anything, Sigma should be thanking me!"
"That wasn't your decision to make!" Eagle shouted back. "Armadillo went against orders, thus his Commanding Officer is to be the one to deal with him, not an unauthorized subordinate! Least of all someone like you who has no regard for regulations or protocol!"
"Says the guy who came here with his entire team with the intent to take Sigma out himself!" Vile barked in retaliation. "Speaking of which, how are they? Your unit?"
Her vision flickered, the image before her momentarily overtaken by an abyss of black. No, damn! She mentally cursed, trying to will herself up yet found her body refusing to move. And even worse, she was beginning to slip away once again. Please, not now! Not here! She pleaded, even if all she could vocalize were barely audible gargles from her broken and damaged throat. Not after I've only done so little!
As her optics began to flicker and die, the last image she was able to catch was the sight of Storm Eagle flaring out his wings, head facing forward as he clicked his beak in Vile's direction.
"Don't," the larger avian-based Reploid commanded, tone dangerously low and threatening. "Don't you dare continue-"
In those final, ephemeral moments of awareness, Roll once again beheld the former Hunter draped in violet, truly embodying his lethal reputation. He had adeptly discovered a vulnerable point in his former comrade, a strike so precise it seemed almost instinctual. It was painfully clear that a lack of respect and basic civility had reigned even before Sigma's tumultuous revolution tore through their ranks. Yet, the question lingered unsettlingly in the air: why would anything change now?
"Oh yeah, that's right, they're not here anymore, are they?"
"Vile, I swear. Don't you dare besmirch their names-"
"Well, everyone but you and your little side toy."
Even with the losing battle against her own dying systems going on in her own form, she witnessed Eagle lunge at the other Reploid, a furious animalistic screech bellowing from his vocals.
Then her vision died.
Everything that was a part of her died.
She had died.
Underground HQ
The tentative harmony of treading on metal with components from within lightly echoing as they operated accordingly drew her attention, the blonde nurse unit turning to see the approaching azure Maverick Hunter, his expression telling her all she needed to know in regards as to why he was here.
"How is she?" the female Reploid asked. "That is what you want to know, right?"
X's green optics widened, biting his lip. "Is it that obvious?" he questioned, yet the answer was more than evident from the nurse's raised brow. He dared not mention it, yet her knowing demeanor reminded him so much of Roll.
Roll…
He had to focus. As much as it pained him, she was out of his reach. For the time being, the human his sister had tried to preserve and protect was the only one he could at least do something for.
Still, from the way the nurse's features soured, he suspected that whatever she had to tell him didn't exactly classify as good news. "Do you want to hear what's salvageable and what isn't?"
X's internal wiring froze. He didn't care for the sound of that at all. "Salvagable?"
The nurse crossed her ivory and sea-green colored arms. "Let me put it like this: it's a miracle she's only at risk of losing just one limb," she told X matter-of-factly. "Had you gotten there a second later, it wouldn't have surprised me if Vile then proceeded to snap every bone in her body," she relayed. "He only just managed to have his way with the left arm."
The blue Hunter swallowed hard, even if said motion was done out of sheer reflex and nothing more. Indeed, even the nurse seemed perplexed by the other Reploid's behavior. "Please, just tell me," he decided to just cut to the chase. "Is she going to be ok?"
The blonde nurse was silent at first, her hazel optics darting from X to the ivory door that lay closed but a few feet away. "She is still under the anesthesia we gave her, yet given we've just constructed the splints, perhaps this is as good a time as any," the nurse remarked. "At the moment, we're not too sure of what to do for her," Another pause, as reluctant to say more. "I don't know if there's anything we can do for her, even if we wanted to."
X blinked. "What do you mean?"
The nurse turned her gaze back to the Hunter, then to the door. "I can't guarantee what will happen from here on out," she sighed, almost as if in defeat. "Thus, with that in mind," she approached the door, the panel shifting to the right through a small slit in the wall. "It's probably best you see her now while you still have the chance."
Unknown Location
The lightless abyss her senses had been thrust into and seemed to extend on until the end of time, at long last, finally began to dissipate.
"Roll?" and, even more, the familiar voice she hadn't heard in years, since she was rebuilt, met her audio receptors, further breaking through the haze of unconsciousness. "Hey, Roll, you ok?"
Eyelids, to her shock, opened. And even more, her optics presented a clear image in front of her. An individual she could clearly recognize.
"Rock?"
She began to stir, finding that, instead of the sensation of a broken, dying body, fresh, clean sheets and flexible soft fabric met the sensors embedded all throughout her artificial flesh.
Wait. Flesh?
Yes, shifting her legs somewhat, a feat in itself that had been impossible but a short time ago, her boots and other solely mechanical components replaced by a pair of faux humanoid legs, complete with functional yet primarily covered knee joints and a set of two feet with sets of five individual toes at the end of each.
Did she always have these?
My body…she mused to herself, shifting in her bed and wearing red pajamas, her vision steadily revealing to her that a majority of her room was composed of the color red. With a few hints of green here and there, mostly found on items with a floral motif. It…it feels…different. But…at the same time…familiar.
Yet even amidst the collection of shades ranging from ruby to deep garnet, her brother stood out among all of them, garbed in a grey t-shirt with blue shorts on his lower half, a pair of cotton socks fitted over his assumedly similarly constructed end appendages, yet the second of Dr. Light's DLNs drew her attention.
"You ok, there, sis?" Rock inquired, tilting his head to the side in puzzlement.
"Your legs," Roll muttered, gesturing to her older sibling's aforementioned limbs. "When did they get so thin below the knee joint?" She then pulled back the sheets, surveying her own. "Better yet, when did mine?"
Underground HQ
He was an idiot.
"How is she doing?" He immediately regretted his choice of words, let alone even thinking such an inquiry would be appropriate to even say.
How was she doing? What was he, blind? He could see it right in front of him! See her!
At least, what he could see past the machinery and the attached cables running across the dormant human, the organism of flesh motionless and silent, an oxygen tube fed down her throat.
"She's breathing," the nurse unit answered, although the recounting of the human's continuing existence wasn't delivered with much optimism. If anything, she seemed to believe it was perhaps even a mistake. "Her brain is functioning as intended, thus, so are the rest of her organs," she continued. "Outside of that, there's still the glaring issue we have at hand."
Even if the term "arm" would've perhaps been more accurate, X didn't dare say anything. After all, even if he had arrived in time to prevent Vile from putting a bullet in her head, he still wouldn't have been able to prevent the damage done to Chiyo already.
Then, his green optics fell on the human's left arm, the upper portion wrapped tightly in binding tape with various components fashioned into a makeshift splint to keep the limb straight and stable.
And yet, he still felt that something was wrong. "How is her…" he began, yet found the words dying before he could fully articulate what he wished to address. "Her arm, I mean. Is it going to be..?"
The green and ivory armored medical Reploid turned to the azure Hunter, any sense of hope immediately shattered upon hearing her prognosis. "The main source of trauma is located at the base of the elbow, yet there's considerable damage and fractures in both the humerus and shoulder area."
X bit his lip, all the while cursing how he didn't get there sooner. Had he, then maybe Chiyo wouldn't be like this, maybe Roll would still be here.
"The bones haven't just been broken," the nurse unit resumed. "Nor did Vile just stop at delivering comminuted fractures," she answered, biting her lip at the very idea of it. "It's evolved into a segmented fracture," she concluded with a conclusive grimness. "Her entire upper arm has been rendered entirely unusable."
Light Labs(?)
"So, when did the Doctor decide to go this route?" Roll inquired, having donned her go-to attire for most of her days: a simple red summer dress with red metallic Mary Jane shoes and her blonde locks tied up high in a fanning ponytail secured with a green ribbon. Although, unlike the image of herself seen in the small portrait on the counter, her shoes were much more in proportion to the standard human child, along with her calves and forearms. "I mean, I'm not complaining, I prefer this look too," she remarked to her blue-dressed older brother, comparing her current appearance to that found in the portrait. "But still, what prompted Father to decide on such alterations?"
The portrait in itself was nothing spectacular, not that it was any less cherished. Rather, Roll herself didn't entirely understand why exactly it had managed to snag her attention. The exterior of Light Labs set against the idyllic landscape of a fertile and expensive mountainous forest, the skies a vibrant blue with a few sparse, vaporous clouds slowly trailing by, now frozen with the building and the surrounding woodland in a single moment for eternity. Outside of the cylindrical-shaped abode and connected lab stood herself, Rock, Rush, Eddie, Auto, and Dr. Light himself, the captured moment seemingly a relatively peaceful and chipper one, everyone displaying pleasant expressions as the scene, let alone the area itself, was almost idyllic.
Perfect even.
…so why did her processor suddenly become overtaken by the images of flames and a burning building? Of Wily standing in the entryway of the lab with a hideous skeleton-faced monstrosity and an avoidant Break Man who seemed to want to be anywhere but here, let alone doing this?
Why did she feel as if something had happened?
Something terrible?
Turning from the portrait to the brunette-haired android around her size, give or take a few inches/centimeters, Roll found that Rock didn't appear to display the same struggle she was experiencing internally at the moment. If anything, he, the ever stalwart and sturdy Rock Light, her own "rock" in a sense, was a tad too composed, his smile too measured and artificial.
Dare she even say, robotic even.
Underground HQ
"All right, so what exactly is the plan here?" A-1 asked, his enthusiastic voice tinged with anticipation as he shifted on his small, rabbit-eared frame, eager for his Commander's instructions.
Zero turned towards the glowing monitor at the front of the room, the Communications Tower looming large on the screen, its familiar silhouette serving as a backdrop for the tense meeting. "At the moment, we have two critical objectives concerning this structure," he announced, his tone steady and authoritative, drawing the attention of every Hunter and assisting staff members present. "The first is a short-term goal that needs immediate action, while the second will require careful planning and possibly some creative problem-solving to execute effectively," he elaborated, eyes narrowing as he assessed the gravity of their situation.
"Make no mistake, though," he continued, his voice firm. "The completion of the first objective is vital for the success of the second. Without tackling both of these challenges, this collaboration may very well end in failure." The weight of his words hung in the air, a stark reminder of the stakes resting on their shoulders.
A Reploid donned in magenta armor with a prominent visor sporting a sizable red optic spoke up. "So, what? The objective is to take back the tower, right?" He questioned, arms crossing over his chest plate. "Which means finding out how to lower the shield, right?"
The long-haired blonde turned to the other Maverick Hunter, icy-blue optics radiating a sense of confirmation, yet not necessarily approval. "More or less," he answered. "Yet that in itself is a problem, Mac."
The magenta-armored Reploid, Mac, tilted his head in indication of his puzzlement, seeing as his own optics were shielded from view. "How so, Commander Zero?"
Turning to the monitor and gesturing toward the structure of interest, Zero responded. "Given the speed at which everything occurred, as well as how quickly his forces were able to come together and dominate this island at the beginning of this conflict, I think it's safe to say that Sigma planned every step of this. If not," he continued, optics focused on the protective energy shield surrounding the building of interest. "Then why would this thing manifest before the missiles hit?"
The briefing chamber was silent for a few moments, those who were present exchanging glances with one another before A-1 decided to interject. "Well, if that's the case, then that means he must've anticipated we would try to eventually use it too, right?" The orange-colored Navigator asked. "So, we shouldn't have to worry about any damage from before. All we have to do is get past that shield and get inside," he suggested, tone optimistic, although he wasn't entirely sure if it was more for the others or himself. "Once we shut the shield down, of course."
Again, a short period of silence, no one taking in a single breath, not even to lightly cool down their internal ventilation systems. A-1 bit his lip, fearing he had just made himself look rather foolish. However, the red-armored Commander's answer to the shorter Navigator's proposal gave the smaller Reploid a moment of contemplation as well.
"I have the sense that Sigma's already considered such as well," Zero responded. "Which is why I doubt we'll just be able to hack our way inside."
New York State(?)
Outskirts of Mega City(?)
"So, you mean to tell me that these adjustments are merely basic updates?" The blonde android, Roll, asked with a hint of disbelief in her voice, as she gazed out over the sprawling river that glimmered under the afternoon sun. Its waters flowed steadily beneath the massive, elongated bridge that arched gracefully across it, serving as a crucial artery for the vehicles bustling in and out of the city. Everything looked just as she remembered, yet she couldn't shake the feeling that something fundamental had shifted within her and her brother since their last visit.
"Basically, yeah," Rock replied, standing beside Roll, a sense of camaraderie evident in his posture. They both surveyed the vibrant cityscape that stretched out before them, a few miles away, where life hummed with energy. "After the global blackout incident, Dr. Light, along with other esteemed robotics experts like Cossack, Petril and LaLinde to name just a few, got together to address the growing need for security. With some assistance from our government, they proposed the creation of a 'robot defense force' intended for the United Nations. This initiative led to the development of new models like Knight Man and Centaur Man, but Light envisioned something different for us."
Roll nodded thoughtfully, bringing her hand into view, the sunlight catching on its sleek surface. "Which, in this case, means 'slimming things down,' so to speak." Her mind raced with the implications of the changes, focusing intensely on her hand as if it represented the very essence of herself—the perfect amalgamation of design and purpose.
Although there was undoubtedly more to Dr. Light's decision regarding their altered appearances—revisions intended to enhance their existing capabilities and optimize their functionality—all Roll could fixate on was this transformation. It was somewhat ironic, she mused, given that she had been the one eager to venture out and experience the world beyond the confines of their home. Yet here she was, instead of reveling in the expanse of Mega City, preoccupied with scrutinizing the very hand that had been modified to better serve her purpose of being an example of modern technology and engineering.
At least she found some respite in activities beyond the usual confines of housework, lab maintenance, and the relentless pressure to appear "cute" in the eyes of her more organic peers. This situation was somewhat ironic, considering that both she and her brother had often been mistaken for human children as they made their way to the edge of Lake Ontario, a vast body of water stretching before them like a tranquil canvas.
Now, however, they stood on the opposite shore, gazing out at the dense woodland and rugged mountainous terrain that lay to the north, a stark contrast to their current surroundings. This very landscape had once been the proud location of the original Light Labs—a hub of innovation and creativity. But after the tumultuous conflict involving Ra Moon, which had brought chaos and destruction to their lives, everything changed.
In the aftermath of that disaster, as their former home lay in ruins and the precious Gamma was stolen away, Dr. Light made the challenging decision to relocate them all. They now resided on the opposite side of the massive lake, close enough to the water's edge to feel its calming presence, yet far closer to the bustling urban centers of North America. This new setting, with its mix of natural beauty and urban energy, presented a stark reminder of all that had been both lost and maintained, as well as the uncertain future that lay ahead.
Indeed, things began to shift dramatically following a series of particularly transformative incidents. Two events, in particular, stood out: the shocking turn of Dr. Cossack, who was rumored to have embraced villainy, and the seemingly treacherous actions of their own eldest brother, the distant and enigmatic Blues, who had since adopted the name Proto Man to distance himself from his controversial past as Break Man.
However, both of these events were expertly orchestrated fuses ignited by the nefarious Dr. Wily. The situation escalated when Cossack's own daughter was taken hostage, a desperate move by Wily to manipulate her father into submission and force him to comply with his sinister schemes. On the other hand, what was perceived as Proto Man's betrayal was nothing more than a clever ruse; he had actually been replaced by a menacing entourage of four distinct Robot Masters, collectively known as the "Dark Men." Under Wily's direct commands, these malevolent machines were unleashed to wreak havoc, ultimately driving a wedge between Rock and Blues, setting the stage for an inevitable confrontation between the two brothers. Wily's intention was clear: he wanted the Blue Bomber to take down his own sibling, the red-armored, golden scarf-clad Proto Man.
How all of that went down, she was still not entirely sure, she having been directed to go far from the conflict, and, upon finding an unconscious Vesper Woman and LaLinde Labs burnt to the ground as well, took the injured female android in somewhere safe for repairs. And yet, and yet, somehow, in some way, Roll felt as if her role in that event wasn't being entirely recounted right.
As if she was forgetting something vital.
"He…he didn't do it. He's innocent. But Tempo…she's not thinking straight. I think…I'm afraid she or maybe even Mega might eventually make a terrible mistake…"
"Roll?"
"I…I think they're going after Dr. Cossack next. But…but Mom…and my sis…Rock…and even Blues, they're all in danger…"
"Hey, Roll, you ok?"
"And…wait…Mariachi?"
"Roll?"
"W-Where's Mariachi?!"
"Roll!"
"Yes, I hear you just fine, Rock! What is it?!"
The surge of guilt and regret that swelled within her core dissipated as swiftly as it had appeared. As she turned to confront her brother, draped in blue, she found only emptiness where he should have been.
"Rock?"
The horizon stretched before her, an endless expanse of muted colors and shadows, with no trace of the elder DLN to be found, as if he had evaporated into thin air.
"Rock? Rock?! Rock, where are you?!" The blonde, child-like android's voice pierced the vast landscape, each syllable echoing hauntingly against the stillness that surrounded her. Her blue optics widened in shock as she registered the unnatural clarity of her own voice, a sharp contrast to the profound silence that had enveloped the once-vibrant city nearby.
Only now did she truly grasp the eerie quiet that had replaced the familiar hum of urban life—a silence so deep it felt like a void creeping into her very being.
Abel City
"All right, I think I almost got it…" Ai declared, her voice steady despite the tension in the air. The small band of Maverick Hunters, anxiously awaiting her progress, shifted their weight fretfully as they stood in the dimly lit corridor of the towering structure. Trinity was still deep underground, immured in her technical tasks, leaving Ai to tackle the system on her own. "Still, I can't guarantee it'll be a fast process."
Mac crossed his arms and paced restlessly, his frustration palpable as he shot her a piercing glare. "We've already been waiting around here for almost half an hour! How are you still not in the system?!" His voice echoed sharply against the metallic walls, a stark reminder of their prolonged stagnation. "This tower practically belongs to us anyway! It's OUR system!"
A heavy silence fell over the group as they exchanged glances, each Maverick Hunter silently absorbing his words, their collective impatience simmering just beneath the surface. The tension was thick enough to cut with a knife, yet no one dared to voice their frustrations quite as openly as Mac.
"Get a grip, would you?" Zero interjected, his tone firm yet measured. He stepped protectively closer to Ai, determined to bolster her confidence in the face of mounting pressure. "Ai's been functioning longer than you. She knows what she's doing." His steady gaze bore into Mac, urging him to recognize the expertise standing before them.
"Yeah, and maybe that's part of the problem," Mac countered, his arms crossed defiantly over his ornate breastplate, the metal glinting in the dim light of the control room. His brow furrowed with frustration as he leaned slightly forward, addressing the Navigator. The blonde woman, with her sleek hair pulled back into a tight bun, didn't shift her gaze from the holographic display, yet the tension in her body was palpable.
Through gritted teeth, she replied, her voice steady but laced with irritation, "I make sure to update my processor whenever a new version is released." Each word was precise, as if she were calibrating her responses like her machinery. "Yet your concern is duly noted." The coolness in her tone suggested a simmering resentment beneath her composed façade, leaving those observing the exchange intrigued by the unspoken friction between the two.
Still, even if she inwardly cursed him, Ai couldn't stop herself from pondering the legitimacy of Mac's observation.
A sudden crackle of static split the air, followed by a surge of light from the console.
"—Ai!" Zero shouted, but the warning came too late.
The Navigator's body convulsed as electricity arced violently through her frame, the harsh glow illuminating her pained expression. Sparks cascaded across the holographic display as the system reacted with a defensive surge, and in the next instant, a concussive blast hurled her backward. She struck the pavement with a heavy clang, smoke curling faintly from the scorched lines in her armor.
"AI!" X was the first to kneel at her side, his hands hovering, uncertain whether to lift her or give her room to stabilize. Zero crouched close behind him, his sharp eyes scanning for damage, jaw clenched as if ready to storm the entire tower himself.
Her chest plate flickered faintly, systems rebooting with staggered breaths of static. "I… I'm fine…" she murmured, though her voice carried a grainy distortion, like a signal fighting interference. Her hand twitched as she forced herself upright, her optics still unfocused.
"Fine? You nearly fried your circuits," Zero countered, his voice low, protective, and edged with suppressed anger.
Mac didn't step forward. He loomed at the edge of the group, arms still folded, his optic locking onto the three with a sharp gleam of vindication. "So what happened?" His tone was laced with both disbelief and accusation. "You had full access. The system should've folded by now!" He gestured at the sparking console, its holographic display distorted by static lines. "Instead, we're still locked out, and she's the one paying the price."
The Hunters around them stiffened, caught between sympathy for Ai and the rising edge in Mac's voice.
X turned his head sharply toward him, his blue eyes hard. "This wasn't her fault. The tower's security protocols must have been updated since our last infiltration. She triggered a failsafe—one meant to stop someone exactly like her from breaking through."
Still wincing, Ai raised a trembling hand toward the console. Her voice was hoarse but firm. "No… I was close. The system's architecture—it's different than the records suggest. I can adapt, but…" She exhaled slowly, bracing against the sting in her circuits. "It'll take more time."
Mac scoffed audibly, his boot tapping against the floor in impatient rhythm. "More time? At this rate, we'll be sitting ducks before you figure it out."
Zero's glare darkened. "Watch your mouth, Mac."
But the Navigator's optics flicked toward Mac with a steady, cold light. Despite the pain still evident in her frame, there was steel in her tone now. "If you think you can do better, by all means—step forward."
The silence that followed was sharper than any blade.
"You're correct in your assumption," a voice suddenly spoke up, the figure it was attached to emerging from seemingly thin air, yet immediately recognized by the Hunter in blue. "But neither is she to blame either."
"You're correct in your assumption," a voice suddenly cut through the static haze, calm yet edged with weight. A figure stepped from the dim air as though the shadows themselves had given him form. His thick trench coat and hat covered a majority of his crimson armor, yet what escaped concealment glinted faintly under the flickering lights, the golden scarf trailing behind him like a tattered banner of secrecy.
X's eyes widened, his breath catching in his throat. A name rose unbidden, murmured so quietly it vanished into the low hum of sparking machinery.
"…Blues…"
But he did not dare speak it aloud again, not here. Not now. The presence of this figure was revelation enough, and too many truths hung in the balance to be risked with a careless slip.
Mac, however, showed no such restraint. He straightened, his skepticism sharp as a blade. "You're the guy that's been our outside help, Ray B., right?" His voice carried an incredulous bite, though the faintest edge of recognition tempered it. "What do you mean by that? If Ai can't break through, then what's the problem?"
The red-armored, coat-wearing robot adjusted his stance, one hand resting lightly against his side as though he bore the weight of unspoken knowledge. His visor gleamed, concealing his eyes but not the gravity of his words.
"The system you're facing isn't entirely housed here," Ray B. explained, his tone measured and deliberate, each word striking with precision. "The tower's defenses, its barriers and counter-intrusion protocols—they're not autonomous. They're being maintained, synchronized, and reinforced from a remote location."
A ripple of unease swept through the group. Even Ai, still recovering from the electrocution, lifted her head with a faint spark of realization. "That's why the architecture didn't align…" she muttered, almost to herself. "I wasn't fighting the tower. I was fighting a projection of it."
"Exactly." Ray B.'s voice softened slightly, though it carried the gravity of finality. "Until we locate the source of that remote relay, every attempt you make here will end the same way—system rejection, retaliation, and failure."
Zero's jaw tightened, his hand curling into a fist. "Then we're chasing a ghost. Someone's puppeteering the tower from the shadows."
Mac shifted uncomfortably, his earlier bravado cracking under the weight of this revelation. "You mean… everything we've been doing here… was pointless?"
The red figure didn't answer immediately. He let the silence stretch, the tension pulled taut as a wire. Then, finally, he inclined his head.
"Not pointless," Ray B. said evenly. "But misdirected."
Mega City(?)
Roll's legs carried her forward in an unsteady sprint, each step heavier than the last as she stumbled into what remained of Mega City. Her attire—her familiar red dress with its pale trim, dark undershirt, and large red boots with white cuffs—fluttered faintly against the stale wind. The bow in her hair trailed behind her like a tattered flag, a remnant of a world that no longer seemed to exist.
But the city she knew was gone.
Once-towering skyscrapers now slumped into skeletal frames, hollow and lifeless. Streets she had cleaned, patched, and crossed countless times were ripped open as though clawed apart by some unseen force. The traffic lights dangled uselessly, their glass shattered, swaying in the wind like broken pendulums. Stores and homes yawned open in ruin, their interiors gutted, their colors leeched into gray. The whole city groaned under the weight of its own collapse.
Her optics darted wildly, searching for life—anyone, anything. But there was no sound, no birds, no humans, not even the distant whir of machinery. Only the crunch of dust beneath her boots.
Then she noticed it.
The dust wasn't just underfoot. It clung to her gloves. It trailed behind her when she moved. Her hands trembled as she raised them to her face—her arm plates were cracking, small flecks of her own chassis drifting away, scattering like ash into the void.
Her breath caught.
"No… no, not me too—"
Her throat convulsed as she tried to scream, but the sound failed her. The cry tore itself from her chest, yet dissolved before it ever touched the air, like her voice had been swallowed by the silence itself.
Her optics widened, tears threatening but never forming, as her body continued to fracture and fall away. The bow in her hair unraveled, scattering like red petals in the wind, and her boots grew heavy until they too crumbled into dust.
With the last of her strength, she reached out, desperate for Rock—for anyone. But her hand broke apart mid-motion, fading before it could touch what wasn't there.
The city and the girl were one in their ruin, dissolving into nothingness under the pale, endless sky.
Roll's optics flickered, faint static crackling across her vision. For an instant, there was only blackness—then a blur of dim light above her, a warped ceiling barely distinguishable through the haze.
Unknown Location
Voices.
Muffled, distorted, as if echoing from underwater.
"—not supposed to be awake yet."
"…stability compromised… she won't last…"
"…let him see her—"
Her systems struggled to parse the words, fragments slipping away before she could fully grasp them. Every sound pulled her closer to consciousness, yet the weight pressing down on her frame begged her to surrender again.
Then the light dimmed.
A shadow blocked it out, stretching long across her vision.
Her optics cleared just enough to focus—and there he was.
The figure loomed impossibly tall, his eyes burning with a cruel, alien intelligence. Angular, jagged armor, purple and bone-white, outlined against the light like some nightmare given form. That face—humanoid, optics of shimmering deep blue, yet chillingly calm as he watched her being operated on.
Sigma.
Her optics widened, a sharp spike of fear jolting through her fading consciousness. She tried to move, tried to cry out, but her limbs were leaden, her voice nonexistent.
He tilted his head, studying her like a specimen pinned beneath glass.
A low, yet dismissive huff escaped him.
"Continue," he then ordered. "This might actually teach Vile some responsibility."
Then the static surged again. Her vision fractured, breaking apart into fragments of light and shadow. The voices blurred into one long drone, pulling her back into the void.
Darkness swallowed her whole once more.
Notes:
What happened to Roll? It'll be shown in the next chapter, and it'll be a change that'll direct her path in an entirely new avenue.
Plus, I just heard that the 90s cartoon is coming out on Blu-ray with commentary from Mega Man (Ian James Corlett) himself! I'm hyped!
As for the Classic lore that's tied into the lore, while it is heavily influenced by both Ian Flynn and Hitoshi Ariga (honestly my personal perfect Mega Man would be a hybrid of both), the location of Light Labs, both original and rebuilt, is a reference to the American cartoon in that Mega was either implied or outright stated to live in New York. And yet, the cast in English-speaking countries is made up of Canadians from either Vancouver or Ontario. Don't get me wrong, I adore the cast of the show (Beast Wars, heck yeah!), yet I think it's funny that they are playing Americans.
Then again, the distance between New York State and southeast Canada isn't much.
Also, Skybound Transformers…
I knew Bee was Optimus' boy T-T
And a little study reported by Business Insider: Researchers create a social network for AI bots. They quickly formed cliques, amplified extremes, and let a tiny elite dominate.
...
Make of that what you will.
Chapter 85: Rebirth of Eve
Summary:
Roll finds that she's not the same as she was before...
Notes:
Hello, everyone!
I've been alerted that there's some confusion as to the events that took place before X's awakening, so I plan to lay everything out briefly before we go too much further.
For Ray B. and his backstory and mannerisms, I went with a combo of the Archie and Megamix/Gigamix versions, as well as the works of Kaguya 2.0, who has written a series involving what happened post-Classic series with the characters, but that'll be detailed next time.
Needless to say, they are FAR nicer to them than I think I could ever be, lol.
References to the fangame Mega Man Unlimited, albeit with a few differences.
Also, for the Ao3 version, there will be an art reference for Roll's new form.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"What are you even saying?" Mac inquired, not entirely willing to believe, let alone accept, what this outside contributor said. "How can that be? It's our system!" he argued. "That tower belongs to us! We should be able to dismantle the shield!"
"It WAS your tower, it isn't anymore," Ray B. corrected, whether Mac cared for it or not. "Yet, it is ultimately in everyone's best interests that you reclaim it."
"Fantastic idea," Ai interjected. "Only that's impossible for the time being, seeing as the only option we have is outright hacking into the structure's security system-"
"Which has proven to be not only incredibly risky, but also highly dangerous on your end," the trench-coat-wearing android remarked. "Your core fluctuated for a moment upon receiving the system's method of defense," beneath his darkened shades, his optics narrowed. He wouldn't dare tell her how he knew this, yet he could tell that he wasn't the only one, noting how X's focus continued to shift between his fellow Hunters and his smaller yet significantly older sibling. "You very well nearly died again there, Ai."
The red and ivory armored Reploid widened her sky-blue optics, finding that, to her shock and horror, the other machine was dead on with his assessment, her systems registering a momentary lapse before reactivating once more. "So…" Ai began, struggling to conjure up a rebuttal, again, to her own shock. "So what?" she then shot back. "What business is that of yours? You outright said that you can't afford to get too involved as it is, so what does it matter to you?"
It was brief, just for a few fleeting moments, yet X witnessed Ray B. tense up. "…and I need a reason to give your life value?"
Again, Ai appeared not to know how to respond. "All things considered, shouldn't you be more concerned about the lives this will affect if we DON'T manage to break into here?" she countered. "Besides, this business comes with involved risks. Potential death is merely just one of them."
Again, as X observed, Ray B. was affected by the blonde's retort, even if no one else seemed to notice. "Firefly would be devastated if he found out you were gone upon getting out of the infirmary, wouldn't he?"
The Navigator curled her ivory digits into a tightly wound fist. "I don't know what you're talking about." she responded curtly. "Besides, even if we have any sort of dynamic in the field, what business is that of yours?"
"None," Ray B. answered, yet with a slight resignation, as if he felt that, regardless of the truth he spoke, he himself wasn't exactly qualified to discuss such things. He didn't have the right to discuss such things. "Yet if you need another motivator, surely you realize you can't just leave everything to Trinity."
Ai didn't retort. X could see she wanted to, wanted nothing more than to tell the stranger to stay in both his lane and his business, yet still, nothing came from her lips.
"None of you can afford to lose much more of your already dwindling numbers if you ever hope of eventually getting to wherever Sigma's hiding," the coat-wearing android expressed, pausing for a moment to glance at the heavens above, the setting sun skin to the raging flames one of their own had previously caused in his rampage of destruction.
Like you're any better, you worthless brat.
He pushed the mental jab out from his processor. Any reminders of his own history and numerous mistakes could wait; this wasn't about him.
Not about you?
"And when that time comes,"
You caused all of this.
"Those who are left either have to unite, or you will fall."
Unknown Location
What in the world had just happened?
Again, she felt as if everything and everyone, her own body, had been ripped away from her, pain and agony, along with the icy sting of non-existence, consuming both her and the world she witnessed quite literally falling apart.
Then, the next thing she knew, she was once again awake and aware, her smaller, more petite robotic body once again seeming to be her current vessel. Only now, looking down at herself, finding herself donned in the same clothing she wore when the incident involving the re-emergence of the Double Gear system that both enhanced Mega Man's abilities, yet also proved to provide a terrible strain on his limbs and core.
If she were in that particular attire, then perhaps she had…gone "forward" in time once again? And if that was the case, then perhaps she could manage to locate Rock and Dr. Light. Maybe even some other faces she knew of.
This isn't real, she reminded herself in silence, lifting herself off the ground and walking toward the exit of the rebuilt and improved Light Labs. None of this is. They are all gone. She stopped in her tracks, blue optics cast down to the tiled floor that shimmered in the overhead lights, courtesy of the homemaker's unnatural precision when it came to tidying up. But…
It wasn't real.
They were gone.
Light was dead, and she was never able to find out what happened to Rock, let alone her other fellow DLNs.
And yet…
And yet…more had to have occurred.
More was recorded outside what little bits of information that were managed to be scrounged up from her old, worn body. A body that was found with a massive hole that tore right through her chest.
A hole she didn't ever remember receiving, let alone from whom.
Had they been the cause?
And if so, who created them? For what purpose?
Finding herself met with resounding silence and the distinct, ongoing hum of the fluorescent lights above, Roll forced herself forward, her ears then beginning to pick up the distinct yet familiar sounds of laser fire and the clashing of metal against metal.
BOOM!
Immediately shielding her eyes, the android, based on an adolescent girl, found that wasn't enough; her entire body was blown back and crashed into a partially destroyed wall.
And yet, oddly enough, it didn't register as painful as initially suspected.
Immediately, she registered that this wasn't right, let alone normal. Even if she was somehow back in her former body (a variation of it at least), she knew that she wouldn't, shouldn't have been able to withstand such a blowback like that. Even her Reploid form was composed of cheap materials, so if that would've probably smashed to pieces, why didn't she just now?
In a body that was supposedly weaker than her current one?
"GAHH!"
"THIS is Earth's grand champion?"
Roll paused. That voice…those words…
"The one who bested my Father, Ra Moon?"
She turned, amidst the smoke and burning landscape of what was once a section of the pristine, vibrant region of the Lacandon Jungle of Chiapas (bordering Guatemala), optics landing on two figures of metal currently in combat with each other.
Only it seemed that the match had already been won, and not by the boy in blue.
"Rock!"
Rock, known as Mega Man, lay battered upon the scorched earth, his battle-worn armor exhibiting deep cracks and scuffs that marked the aftermath of relentless combat. His once-mighty Mega Buster hung precariously in his grip, its structure visibly compromised, with vibrant chips of blue paint flaking away like autumn leaves in the wind. He trembled, straining to muster the last vestiges of energy within him, desperate to unleash just a single shot against his formidable opponent.
But hope faded as his adversary effortlessly seized the DLN's weapon, a sinister grin spreading across their face as they crushed it in a vice-like grip, bone and metal shattering under the sheer force. "Yet you can't even best just one member of His children," the foe taunted, their voice oozing with malice.
In an instant, the Mega Buster erupted in a blinding explosion, a cataclysmic release of energy and plasma that engulfed both Mega Man and his malevolent antagonist in a searing white light. Roll, witnessing the chaos, was thrown off her feet by the shockwave, her heart racing as she watched the figures of her blue-armored brother and his otherworldly tormentor disappear within the luminous haze, along with everything familiar, swallowed by the overwhelming brilliance once again.…
Again, she found herself elsewhere. Only now, instead of the clamour of blows being exchanged or lasers fired in every direction, the former ambiance of an empty laboratory and hum of fluorescent lights overhead met her ears.
Ears, she mused to herself. Not audio receptors. She never realized until now how much of a difference such a seemingly minuscule feature made, let alone how much detail Dr. Light put into her former self to maintain the appearance of a young girl.
A decade of living with spherical modules on either side of her head made her almost forget she once had them entirely, forget that she had once possessed a form very similar to that of a young Chiyo or Fumiko, or even Keichi.
Forgot that, at one time, she was viewed by the hands that shaped her as equal to a living, organic, human girl.
…something she now found herself only able to find in those such as Dr. Cain.
"…! Dr. Cain!" Roll yelped in alarm, rising to her feet and bolting toward the door. The immediate impulse to search for the elderly man was halted by the fact she found the aforementioned door locked from the outside, trapping her within the confines of whatever new location she had been thrust in.
Wait…she paused. New?
No, that wasn't right.
She had been here before, the same as the other locations prior. In fact, she remembered discussing this very situation with Zero of all individuals! Someone she wouldn't have even interacted with outside of basic pleasantries but a short time ago.
This is one of Dr. Wily's hideouts, Roll recounted, optics still on the locked door. One he made use of after the Stardroids invaded, taking a few steps back, she waited. I was locked in here, unable to get out, until…?
CLICK!
Until he came.
The door shifted to the side, revealing another android like herself, only male, slightly taller, and donned in pitch-black armor with contrasting accents of gold and two gemstones of blue, along with a pair of ivory hands and peds.
"Bass…" Roll muttered aloud, optics of blue meeting his intense and vibrant red.
Without a word, the untamed, uncontrollable DWN she believed to have wanted nothing more than her own brother's destruction, took her hand in a firm yet painless hold and led her outside, a whispered statement of "getting her out of here." on his lips she only just managed to barely catch, he clearly not wishing to have such a thing heard out in the open.
What he was doing in releasing her from imprisonment was obviously very, VERY against the self-serving and self-preserving rules Dr. Wily had set in place.
Still, when was Bass one to care about anything that old coot said?
All of these…Roll mused, retracing from where she had begun to now. They're all memories, she realized. She hadn't been able to fully recall much of her past life save for the most basic of details or what had already been accounted for by others and history, yet now what had been shrouded in most and obstructive fog was steadily becoming just as clear as freshly polished glass. Which means this…?
Bass stopped in his tracks, the blonde girl in red, white, and indigo doing so as well.
She felt his grip tighten; his usually fierce, sometimes almost animalistic optics flashed with an expression she didn't believe she'd actually see in the rogue DWN's eyes, let alone be allowed to present itself out in the open, even if for just a second.
Fear.
Before she could ask, however, she found the environment around her and her rescuer (although he could've very well been the one to previously bring her here, so perhaps she shouldn't give him all the credit) shift once again, finding herself standing in the aftermath of some sort of battle, the smoldering remains of a massive machine a short distance away.
Yet, if that was the case, where was…?!
"Bass?!"
Indeed, upon turning her head to the left, she spotted the renegade Robot Master sprawled on the ground, only in slightly better shape than the mechanical behemoth that was rendered to little more than glorified scrap material. His armor had been cracked or outright broken through in several places, his buster ripped from his body and tossed to the side, while the gemstones on his chest and helmet appeared to be crushed, the once brilliant and shimmering crystal now reduced to near dust.
And, as Roll discovered upon drawing even closer, the side of his helmet and subsequently, his face, looked to have partially been caved in, as if the particular area had suddenly received a great deal of pressure.
The DWN glanced up, the blonde stumbling back somewhat upon realizing Bass was, somehow, in some way, still functioning. Although she wondered for just how much longer.
"W-What happened?" She stammered, struggling to grasp what she was seeing, let alone who. "Wh-Who did this to you?"
It couldn't have been Mega Man. Not her brother, not Rock Light. Yes, Bass had made it clear since the theft of the deactivated Robot Masters from the Robot Museum that his very reason for existence was to take down the Blue Bomber, and yes, he had gone to great lengths to ensure Rock's end would come at his hands, and yes, her brother had retaliated in response.
Yet only just enough to where the black and gold android would either be forced to retreat or rendered unable to pursue. Still, Mega Man always made sure to not destroy Bass, at least not entirely.
Whoever was responsible for this…they intended to end him. They intended to snuff Bass's life out entirely.
"L-Leave…" he choked out, a small trail of oil sliding out from the side of his mouth, the hue a rust-colored red, just a few shades shy of resembling actual human blood. "Get out of here…now…"
"Bass, what happened here?" She asked, processor racing. "Who did this to you? Was it Wily? One of his newest projects?"
A bitter chuckle escaped the DWN, despite said expression of dark humor being painful to present in itself. "…both."
"Both?"
"There's…no time," Bass choked out, a small bit of blood-like oil spilling from his lips and pooling by his cheek. "That thing…that guy…he's dangerous," he paused, drawing Roll's concern. "No, more than that," he winced, a sudden release of sparks from his damaged helmet almost catching on Roll's attire. By Asimov, he had been hurt badly. "He…no…it's not a robot," Bass wheezed, his vents sounding as if they just barely functioned. "Wily…he created a monster."
Monster…
The usage of that term, she recognized it, outright used it before herself.
"He's a monster…!"
"Where is the machine now, Bass?" Roll questioned, all the while surveying the sheer gravity of mutilation done to the DWN.
Sigma and the Red Maverick…before he had given himself a name…
As much as it chilled her, she couldn't help but wonder: was this how Bass ceased to function? How he…died?
"It escaped," Bass managed to cough, another spray of dark red fluid emitting from his mouth. "The blue dweeb…he went after it. The red guy…" he continued, albeit with some steadily increasing difficulty. "He…he went back to Light's place. Something about this psycho wanting 'him'…and how we're nothing but a series of distractions."
Roll froze. Red guy…no. No, it couldn't be. "Bass," she began, more so trying to keep the other android from causing more harm to himself, yet she found that she was also reminding herself. "Blues isn't around anymore. Don't you remember? He…" she paused. "He went down fighting the Stardroids. You and I, we were there. Everyone was."
To her ever-increasing confusion, her observation was met with a dry chortle. "Oh yeah, that's right," he choked out. "You weren't here until a short time ago. You still have no idea," he then grew quiet for a few moments. "Guess that Light guy's in for a bit of a shock too."
Wasn't there? Dr. Light in for some sort of potentially gruesome surprise? And even more, this all had to deal with Blues? Was Bass implying he was actually…?!
A resounding, echoing boom forcibly demanded the blonde DLN's attention, Bass too glancing ahead at the unnaturally dense shadows, concealing the sources of the ongoing, booming noise from their view.
Roll barely had time to process the grim revelation Bass was hinting at before the world itself seemed to lurch forward. A deafening boom tore through the shadows, followed by the shrill whine of tearing metal. Something hurtled toward her—blue, battered, sparking.
"Rock—!" she gasped, diving back just as Mega Man's body slammed into the floor in front of her, skidding across the steel and leaving behind streaks of oil and coolant. He twitched once, servos grinding, before going limp.
"Rock!" Roll scrambled to his side, hands already moving in a flurry of instinct. His chest plate was split, vents warped, circuits spilling light from within like fireflies struggling to escape. His optics flickered faintly, trying to focus. "Stay with me, please—"
From the shadows, a low hum filled the air, resonant and steady, like the droning of a generator brought to life. A figure emerged.
Silver plating caught the dim light, fractured here and there as though its frame had been hastily assembled. Crimson ran across its limbs, harsh strokes of paint over raw alloy, and jutting cables betrayed how unfinished it truly was. But the feature that froze Roll's processor—the detail that drove her to the edge of disbelief—was the long, golden mane flowing down from its head, strands shimmering even in the half-dark.
"What the…?" Roll whispered, her voice hollow.
The figure's optics ignited, red as warning lights, unblinking. It stepped forward, heavy footfalls reverberating with uncanny precision. Each movement was wrong—too sharp, too efficient, as though the being had studied humanity and decided to exaggerate every angle, every motion, until it became terrifying.
Bass tried to push himself upright, circuits flaring angrily in protest. "Told you…" He rasped, pointing toward the figure. "…not…a robot."
The silver-and-red warrior's gaze swept the room, passing over Roll and the heap that was Mega Man without even slowing. Instead, its eyes locked onto Bass.
And then, in a voice so distorted it was almost two-layered tones at once—mechanical and human—it spoke:
"Prototype will be rendered obsolete."
Roll's entire frame shuddered.
She knew that voice.
"DLN 001, is to be terminated."
Mega Man stirred with a groan of metal, struggling to push himself upright. Sparks leapt from his joints as he leveled his buster, arm trembling but steady enough to fire. A series of charged blasts illuminated the gloom, streaking toward the silver-and-red figure.
Each shot was deflected. Effortlessly.
The unfinished warrior barely moved, his long golden hair flowing with each tilt of his head, as if even gravity dared not touch him. A single flick of his hand, a twist of his arm—the plasma bolts were swatted aside like gnats. One ricocheted off his frame and exploded near Roll, the heat singing the fabric of her dress.
"Rock, stop!" she cried, but her brother pressed on, teeth gritted.
"I won't let him—!" Mega Man launched forward, pushing his failing body further than it could bear. His buster glowed brighter, an overcharged shot burning in his arm cannon. He fired.
The blast roared through the chamber, a beam of incandescent energy.
The taller machine caught it.
His hand closed around the shot mid-flight, the unstable energy screaming against his palm, before he twisted his wrist and snuffed it out in a scatter of sparks. His red eyes locked on Mega Man again—judgment absolute, merciless.
Bass coughed, forcing himself to raise his head. "Rock…don't…you can't beat him!" His words broke apart in static. He turned toward Roll, desperation bleeding into his tone, hidden beneath the brittle edge of pride. "Don't! Don't try to stop him…stop being stupid! He'll kill you both!"
But Mega Man had no time. The silver-and-red warrior raised his arm, a growing sphere of searing plasma spiraling into existence. Its light filled the room, buzzing with a killing hum.
Roll's processors screamed warnings, her systems urging her to stay back, to survive. And yet—seeing Rock bracing himself, beaten and broken but unwilling to back down, she knew what she had to do.
"NO!" Bass's voice cracked, half a snarl, half a plea.
Roll ran.
In a burst of reckless speed, she flung herself forward, just as the blast discharged.
The impact lit the room with blinding white, the explosion throwing her small frame back. The smell of scorched plating filled the air as Roll collapsed across Rock's body, shielding him with her own.
"ROLL!" Mega Man's voice was ragged, breaking.
The golden-haired monster lowered his smoking arm, tilting his head as though studying the sight—confusion flickering in his crimson optics, but no remorse.
And Bass… Bass turned his head away, jaw clenched, the weight of what just happened crushing down on even him.
Smoke clung to her senses, acrid and thick, clogging what little her systems could process. The impact had torn through her frame—circuits screamed in protest, vision fractured into shards of static. She felt her weight sag against Rock, his battered armor beneath her fingers the only anchor she had left.
"R-Rock…?" she whispered, but her voice came out fractured, weak. Her optics dimmed, struggling to hold focus.
Then she heard it—his voice. No, not his voice. His roar.
"ROLL!"
It ripped out of Mega Man, raw and agonized, something she had never heard from him before. The sound carried despair, fury, and a desperation that pierced deeper than any weapon ever could.
Through the haze, she caught the blur of blue surging forward, her brother abandoning all reason, all restraint. With a burst of impossible force, he hurled himself at the silver-and-red creation, fists and buster alike crashing against it in a storm of violence. Sparks exploded, the room lighting in violent bursts of blue and gold.
The golden mane shifted as the monster met his onslaught head-on, utterly unflinching. Every blow Rock struck felt like it reverberated through the floor, yet the unfinished warrior simply absorbed them, twisting and deflecting with machine-perfect precision.
Roll wanted to scream for him to stop. To run. To survive. But her voice caught in the darkness welling up inside her.
Her last fragment of clarity was Rock, broken and bloodied, throwing himself again and again at the monster who had nearly taken her from him.
Then everything went black.
A faint hum.
That was the first thing Roll became aware of. Not sight, not touch—just the steady vibration of machinery resonating through her frame.
Her optics refused to open, still offline, but her auditory sensors flickered to life, catching fragments of voices.
"…stabilized… just needs another cycle before we can test…"
"Good. She'll be ready for reactivation soon."
The second voice cut through her haze like a blade—deep, smooth, confident.
"After this, she'll be the responsibility of those who brought her here."
She recognized it instantly, though it was impossible. A chill crept across her processors, her damaged memory banks straining to confirm what her instincts already knew.
Sigma again.
Why was he here?
Roll's thoughts whirred in panic, but her body remained unresponsive. She couldn't move, couldn't speak. She could only listen as footsteps echoed across the sterile chamber.
"Storm Eagle owes me for this," Sigma continued, his tone carrying that blend of command and casual arrogance she remembered too well. "Consider it part of his penance. Without his cooperation, you'd have been scrapped by now."
Metal clinked nearby. The murmur of another voice answered, too soft and indistinct for her to make out.
Her systems groaned under the strain of trying to stay conscious. Sparks of sensation jolted through her limbs as cables were disconnected, reconnecting, the world around her muted and far away.
Eagle… why…?
And then the darkness rushed back, overwhelming her tenuous grasp on awareness.
Two Days Later
Abel City
The small chamber within the hidden underground HQ buzzed with the low hum of holo-displays. Wireframe schematics of the Communications Tower rotated above the round table, red indicators flashing along its reinforced outer defenses.
"The main access routes are compromised," Signas stated, his voice calm but firm. "We have confirmation that some of Sigma's forces are guarding the interior, so it's likely they're simply waiting for us to get in."
"And a frontal assault would cost us more resources than we can afford," Zero stood with his arms folded, crimson armor scuffed from the last skirmish. His usually sharp expression betrayed uncertainty—rare for him. His gaze lingered on the glowing projection of the tower as though sheer willpower might reveal a hidden answer. "So we need another option," he muttered, almost to himself.
Signas inclined his head slightly, then addressed the room. "I'll be frank. The situation is delicate. Not to mention incredibly risky, yet of can mange to take back control, then maybe we could…?" He paused. "Commander?" He inquired. "If I may be so bold, where exactly is…?"
Zero didn't need much to deduce just who the other Maverick Hunter was referring to. "We don't have X present for this briefing. He's currently receiving a report concerning the condition of our… sole human resident here at HQ."
A ripple of murmurs passed among the officers and operatives present. Even if they were not part of their ranks, the mention of a human within their numbers was unusual enough—one that drew unease, curiosity, and concern in equal measure.
Zero straightened, answering before anyone else could. "He'll be here when he can. But until then…" His eyes narrowed, crimson gleam reflecting off the holo-map. "We can't wait for him. It's up to us to make the first move. The Communications Tower is critical—if we can't secure that link, then Sigma could very well cut us off from half our outposts whenever he sees fit."
His words carried confidence, but the faint hesitation beneath them betrayed his inner conflict.
Signas studied him for a moment, then decided to ask. "Then, if that is the case, Sir, then why hasn't he done it already?"
Zero's fist tightened at his side, the weight of command heavy. His mind flickered—not to the tower, not even to the enemy—but to the quiet, fragile figure being tended to in the medbay.
He exhaled slowly, forcing his focus back to the tactical display. "Because he's been waiting for this moment," Zero answered Signas. "Because he's finally beginning to take us seriously."
Medical Wing
The medbay was quiet, save for the soft hiss of ventilators and the rhythmic pulse of scanners monitoring their newest patient. Chiyo Fujiwara lay propped against a cot, her right arm bound in a crude but sturdy splint of reinforced alloy and medical gauze. Even the lightest shift of her posture made her wince.
X stepped inside, the door sliding shut behind him with a muted hiss. He hesitated for a heartbeat before moving closer, his usual steady demeanor shadowed by something heavier.
"How are you feeling?" he asked gently, pulling a stool up beside her bed.
Chiyo let out a short, bitter laugh, the sound brittle. "Like hell. My arm's busted, maybe for good. They said I'll probably never be able to use it again without surgery—extensive surgery." She tilted her head toward the ceiling, a wry smile curling at the corner of her mouth. "Guess that's what I get for thinking I could keep up with you guys."
X's gaze softened, his hands clenching slightly against his knees. "…I'm sorry I didn't get there sooner."
She turned her head toward him then, dark eyes tired but sharp, cutting through his guilt. "But you did," she countered quietly. "You came before he finished me off."
The name lingered unsaid between them—Vile.
Chiyo's lips trembled into another thin smile, this one touched with something darker. "If you hadn't shown up, I wouldn't be sitting here cracking jokes about losing my arm. I'd be gone. So…" Her voice dipped, hushed. "…don't apologize. Not to me."
For a moment, silence stretched. Only the faint whir of X's internal servos and the quiet beep of the monitors filled the space. He wanted to argue, to insist he should have been faster, stronger, anything—but the raw honesty in her tone pinned the words in his throat.
Finally, he nodded, lowering his gaze. "…All right."
Chiyo shifted in the cot, her broken arm sending a sharp jolt of pain through her nerves. She grimaced but pressed on, her voice quiet and edged with self-reproach.
"You still did better than I did out there," she muttered. "I was reckless. Stupid. I put Kenichi in danger without even thinking about it. If anything had happened to him because of me—"
Her voice caught, and she bit down hard on her lip.
X leaned forward, his expression soft but earnest. "…Chiyo."
She turned her face toward him, her dark hair falling across her cheek. "What about him? Kenichi. Is he—"
X hesitated, the words heavy on his tongue. "Vile injured him. But…" He drew in a steadying breath. "…he's alive. He's with the others. The humans we've been protecting. They're taking care of him now."
For a moment, the weight of dread in Chiyo's eyes lifted, if only slightly. She let out a long breath, her shoulders sinking back against the pillows.
"…Good," she whispered. Then, louder, with more conviction: "Good. He's where he needs to be. They can help him more than I ever could now."
X shook his head. "Don't minimize what you've done. If not for you—"
She cut him off with a wry, weary smile. "I'm not minimizing you. You saved me, X. And that means I can still do something, even if it isn't fighting anymore." Her gaze softened, almost apologetic. "Just…don't expect me to stop feeling like this completely. I'm just…used to it, I guess."
X didn't argue. He just sat there, silent for a beat, allowing her honesty to stand without pushing it away.
For a while, the only sound was the quiet ticking of the medbay monitors. Chiyo's breathing steadied, her body finally yielding to much-needed rest.
X remained beside her, his gaze unfocused, lost somewhere far beyond the white walls and sterile lights.
Roll…
The name stirred a sharp ache in his core. He didn't even realize he'd whispered it under his breath until the silence made the word seem louder than it was.
He tried to hold onto hope—tried to believe she was still alive, still herself. But optimism felt like a fragile shield against what he knew of Sigma and his forces. Sigma didn't treat captives. He bent them, broke them, or discarded them.
So why…?
If Roll was simply meant to be destroyed, why had Storm Eagle intervened? Why ensure her damaged frame wasn't pushed past the brink before they carried her away? Why make the effort at all?
It didn't make sense.
X's fists tightened in his lap. If she was being kept alive… then it would be for a reason. And whatever that reason is, he suspected it was far from anything benevolent.
His optics dimmed, and for the first time in a long while, he felt the stirrings of something all too familiar yet still just as crippling: doubt.
Unknown Location
The relentless hum of machinery resonated louder than ever, an insistent presence that filled the air. Roll's sensory input flickered back to life in fragmented bursts—lights piercing her optics, the distant clatter of tools, and the constant vibration of servos and hydraulic systems settling into their new positions.
Her processors whirred, struggling to cope with the influx of data. Pain—or at least the closest semblance of it she could comprehend—had vanished, replaced by an unsettling smoothness. She attempted to move, and each motion felt distinct. Lighter, yet imbued with strength. Sleeker.
"Hey, can you hear me?" a voice reverberated softly from just beyond her awareness. She blinked, her optics adjusting as she strove to make sense of the strange surroundings.
Then it clicked—she wasn't in the med bay of the HQ, she remembered, let alone anywhere that belonged to Dr. Light. Not entirely. The floor beneath her was polished alloy, the walls shone with a sterile, almost clinical brilliance, and the network of monitors and interfaces buzzed with an efficiency that felt foreign.
She attempted to lift her arms and froze. These weren't her old limbs. Sleek metal, elegant curves, joints she didn't recognize—yet they moved with an effortless grace. Her new fingers flexed, actuators whirring almost silently.
It was still relatively the same as any standard Reploid, and yet…?
Roll's optics widened in shock. When she finally found her voice, it emerged breathless, mechanical yet undeniably hers: "W-What…? What happened to me…?"
A technician, partially hidden behind a tangle of cables and tools, stepped back and spoke in a blunt tone. "Welcome back, blondie. Your reactivation is done. You've been upgraded—rebuilt for durability and efficiency."
Her processors struggled to process the new sensory input, the unfamiliar parameters of her body. She tried to step forward, and the motion felt alien yet fluid. Her optics darted around the room, absorbing the strange ceiling, the panels, the shadows that didn't align with anything she remembered.
She swallowed, a strange, almost hollow sound escaping her, and whispered to herself: "A… new body…?"
The technician shrugged. "More or less. Here," they then stated, the camera recording the procedure then displaying its feed on the monitor a short distance away. "Look for yourself."
Gone was the young girl from her memories, and gone was the more feminine, demure form she had been placed in before.
The subject shown on the monitor was a young woman with light yellow hair drawn back into a ponytail, her optics the same teal as before, albeit with a slight degree of hardness that hadn’t been present before. She had been bestowed a full-body suit of vivid hues—red, orange, and yellow—its mechanical design marked by angular plates and segmented panels. Each section gleamed in slightly varied tones of the same palette, the geometric details working together to give the impression of something far more than clothing.
Or perhaps it would have been more honest to call it what it truly resembled: battle armor.
Roll turned as the chamber door slid open, revealing two figures who could not have been more different from one another.
The first was Storm Eagle, his imposing frame casting a long shadow even with his wings folded neatly against his back. His armor gleamed with a polish that spoke of discipline and pride, his avian-like helm lending him a regal air. Yet his gaze faltered as it fell upon Roll; his sharp features softened by the weight of shame, as though he resented the part he was being made to play.
Beside him stood Vile, the contrast so stark it was jarring. His squat, armored form was built for intimidation rather than elegance, his hunched shoulders and concealing helmet giving him the air of a predator savoring its advantage. Unlike Storm Eagle, there was no hesitation in him, no guilt. Only contempt.
“Get up,” Vile ordered, his tone flat and dripping with disdain. Storm Eagle shifted uncomfortably, glancing downward as though the floor itself was more worthy of his attention.
“There’s work to do,” Vile added, this time with a trace of amusement curling at the edges of his voice. “At least, the kind you’d actually be useful at.”
Notes:
We will continue these chronicles later...
Chapter 86: A New Vantage Point
Summary:
Roll meets a figure that, along with Eagle and the rest of the Air Unit, vanished the day Sigma rose to power...
Notes:
Coming up to the Tower Stage soon, and the best song in the game imo.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Filthy.
She mused to herself. Despite the quality of the systems and general construction of the surrounding environment, this unseen, concealed fortress, her prison, was still incredibly primitive in areas. One particular example being the barely kept-together bucket of soapy water at her side, a disheveled rag being dipped inside to soak the mixture of suds and darkly-colored fluid.
Filthy.
It was downright foolish to expect that she was reactivated, let alone repaired (perhaps rebuilt would've been a more appropriate term) out of the goodwill of anyone here. In fact, the first thing she experienced upon reactivation was one of her "rescuers" giving her a taste of just what sort of changes she had undergone during her "reconstructive surgery."
Upon realizing just who had come in, let alone that said visitor had been the same violet-clad psychopath who held a vendetta against her only remaining sibling, Roll made a break for it, leaping from the operating table and making a mad dash for the small amount of space in between the open door and her would-be attacker.
The familiar CLICK of a weapon being loaded met her audio receptors, now a vivid red. The blonde thought for a moment that she had just signed her own death warrant, just when she had crawled her way back to literal life.
"Stop! Do you want to nearly kill her again?!" She heard Storm Eagle cry out in startled fury, a physical skirmish between himself and the more humanoid android heard occurring from behind, steadily growing more and more distant the further she ran.
"Making sure she doesn't run off doesn't require killing her! Not yet! Now get off of me, damn bird!"
Odd. True, she had run for her life before when Operation Independence Day was set into motion, yet she didn't recall being able to run so briskly.
Just what in the world, in both the names of Dr. Light and Isaac Asimov had these fiends done to her?!
With little sense of direction, Roll stopped for a few moments, finding herself stranded in the middle of a sparsely lit corridor, yet her core surged with hope upon spotting the entrance of an elevator upon peering around the corner.
Finding there was no visible opposition or potential threats, Roll wasted no time and bounded toward the closed door, the panes shifting open upon sensing her draw near.
Of course, before she could even take one step instead-
ZAP!
A stinging sensation assaulted her back, making contact with her center in between her shoulder blades, and then coursing through the entirety of her nervous system. Just as soon as she tried to make a move, Roll fell forward, her legs locking up, the rest of her tumbling to the ground as surges of paralyzing energy coursed through her entire form.
The culprit was towering over, hidden face boring down into her optics, nothing but concealing shadows hiding the violet ex-Hunter's true face.
"See?" He turned around and called back, not even acknowledging the other being he had just shot. "Told you that she'd try and make a run for it."
Suffice to say, she never made it past the doors of possibility, her only avenue out of here. Even if it proved not to be so, she never even got the chance to take that gamble, Vile having forcibly dragged her back into the room she had just escaped from.
And, with little she could do to fight off the effects of his stun gun, the technician overseeing her saw fit to put her under stasis once again.
However, upon her awakening afterward, she found that she had been taken elsewhere.
Even more, taken to meet someone.
Abel City
A week.
It was nearing an entire week.
A week since Vile launched his own little attack near the dwelling of the humans, a week since he splintered Chiyo's arm, a week since one of the few remaining members of his own family was taken by someone the azure-armored Hunter once considered a friend.
A week since, just when things seemed to perhaps be going in their favor, it all began to steadily unravel.
And, from the look of things, X doubted that they would be getting any better.
From his current vantage point atop a damaged yet still standing structure, a strangely similar position on the twilight of Spark Mandrill's demise, the skies a soft yet prominent and semi-vibrant collection of blues and yellows, some strands of gold trailing along the horizon in a few select areas.
"You think anyone here will see this sun from outside?" A female voice from behind inquired, the blue Hunter having brought the discharged Chiyo with him to view the expanse above. "This place, I mean?"
X bit his lip, processor torn between whether to respond with an answer that would be better digestible versus the dreaded whispers and coos of lingering death and destruction he continuously heard knocking at the back of his mind.
"…you can just be honest, you know," she responded. "Whatever happens…I'll just have to accept it. Nothing more to it than that."
It was quiet, the period of silence between them stretching onward and onward, seemingly without an end in sight.
"X," Chiyo spoke, shattering the tense stillness of the early morning set before the incoming daylight hours. "You know, I always wanted to ask you, but Fumiko told me that such a thing would probably be too personal."
"Ask me what?" X questioned, puzzled as to what the dark-haired young woman actually meant.
"Your name," the human responded. "Or, more or less, why Dr. Light decided on that," seeing the blue Reploid was still not entirely grasping what she meant, she went further. "Not to sound arrogant or anything, but my name, Fujiwara Chiyo," she continued, her surname positioned before her first in accordance with the customs of her nation. "Fujiwara derived from the term to describe a field of wisterias, also called Fuji flowers here, yet is also synonymous with the powerful and influential Fujiwara clan, who in turn owe their lineage to the Nakatomi clan, who owe their very existence to their supposed ancestral god, Ame-no-Koyane."
"Ame-no-Koyane-no-mikoto," X added to her initial recounting of her own country's ancient beliefs. "He was considered a male deity in the Shinto religion, a Kami," he continued, pausing for a moment. "Specifically an Amatsukami, born in Takamagahara, the Plane of High Heaven."
"All the more reason he was the personal god to the Nakatomi clan and later Fujiwara no Katamari, formerly Nakatomi no Katamari the one that helped would-be Emperor Tenji, then known as Prince Naka no Oe, push back against the introduction of Buddhism in Japan with the assistance of the Mononobe clan."
"Of which failed," X countered. "Buddhism became the dominant belief system under the Imperial Court," he paused again. "Yet, despite their initial failure, Nakatomi collaborated with Emperor Tenji to launch the Taika Reform of 645, centralizing and strengthening the central government," he then concluded. "It was only at the time of his death did Nakatomi receive the surname Fujiwara, along with the rank of Taishokan," Another small period of quiet fell in between both. "Sorry if this is a little bold, but what does this have to do with the meaning of my name?"
"I'm getting to that," the dark-haired human responded. "Although I'll argue that tangent is ultimately necessary for what I'm wanting to convey," before X could openly question why, she continued. "The name Fujiwara, whether it be relating to politics, flowers, or simply being attached to it through connections you never had a say in establishing, holds specific meaning, especially here in Japan."
X contemplated the young woman's words. "Outside of the Sakura or Cherry Blossom, it's one of the most notorious flowering plants in the nation, depicted in everything from family crests to the ruling classes. So much so that wearing purple of any kind was forbidden unless you were of high class in the Heian Period," he paused, seeing that he still wasn't entirely grasping at what Chiyo was trying to convey. "It was…primarily cultivated in the Edo Period through the use of trellises, initially hanging downwards but later changed to appear as if it were rising up, and while it wasn't officially designated until 1991, Fuji-fu is a fabric crafted from the vines of the plant, the oldest known fabric in Japan, of which is still being used today," he paused. "It's…been around for almost forever from the view of your people."
The Japanese young woman nodded. "Wistera, Fuji, was, still is believed, even if more unconsciously, to promote good luck, fortune, and, even more, longevity," she clarified. "My own name, Chiyo, translates to mean a thousand years or a thousand generations," she stopped for a moment, her expression slightly growing sullen for a few moments. "My father, I think he wanted that. Truly wanted to somehow last forever. Heh, given who he was, I guess it's fitting his name was Sho Fujiwara, soaring over the fields of eternity with dominion over the very skies themselves," Even with the chuckle she released, it was clear that she didn't regard what happened with the man with any sense of humor at all. "Of course, things…didn't exactly turn out that way."
X drew closer, taking note of a developing tear in the corner of the human's left eye. The internal debate of whether or not to wipe it away came to an end when she took up the task herself, flicking the invasive droplet to the cracked foundation under her shoes.
"But that's my side of the name game," she stated, quickly diverting the conversation away from her departed yet still unscrupulous male parent. "I'm more curious about yours."
Unknown Location
She remembered when she first saw him upon the door parting away, her breath hitching in her throat at what awaited her on the other side.
What that poor man must have endured ever since this terrible conflict started.
"Dr. Cain!"
The fact that Eagle didn't bother restraining her, let alone stop her from rushing toward the elderly man, registered in Roll's processor before she even reached him. True, so far, the larger bird hadn't been rough in his treatment, yet she couldn't help but detect that he wasn't simply letting her go entirely out of the "goodness" of his core. Not with Vile being in his company as well. If anything, it was as if she was only permitted to act in such a way because it ultimately served them, or whatever Sigma had in mind.
Still, in that moment, all she could focus on was the human a short distance away, imprisoned and kept in confinement.
"Hm?"
She saw the bearded man turn from staring at the wall and to her, his weary eyes puzzled at the figure approaching him. Upon reaching the barrier of bars separating him from her and the rest of the world, he lifted himself off his cot and slowly migrated his way to examine her closer.
"Dr. Cain, thank Asimov you're alive!" Roll exclaimed, grasping onto the bars in a vain effort to disregard the enforced distance between them. "When I learned that you had been missing, I was worried that you had been…?" She paused. "Dr. Cain?"
The old man tilted his head, squinting his aged eyes as if he were in the midst of examining one of his own samples of prehistoric plant life. "I'm sorry, but…" he expressed remorse along with an evident sense of confusion. "Do I know you, young lady?"
The blonde Reploid bit her lip, glancing down at herself. Or rather, her new self. "Oh, right," she murmured, lowering her head. "It…it's been some time since you've even seen me, let alone anyone else outside of this place, so…"
The elderly man was about to question what the humanoid machine was referring to, yet what his eyes didn't catch, his ears picked up a familiar element. Wait a moment, he thought. True, the appearance was quite different in various areas, yet the pitch and cadence of her voice, he had heard before.
He had heard her before.
After a few silent moments of contemplation and putting the pieces together, the tired old man almost lunged at the bars of his cell. "My God…Roll?!"
She nodded.
"It IS you," Cain observed, examining the now identified Reploid he had found so long ago in that underground laboratory. "But…but how?" He began, the string of inquiries falling from his lips. "What are you doing here? How did you get to looking like this? Where is X? Is he all right?"
She paused, not entirely certain of how to answer, yet, at the moment, she found herself with something to express. "What's the meaning of this?" She inquired firmly, turning to Storm Eagle and Vile. "What are you doing, keeping an elderly man locked up like this?!"
Eagle said nothing, casting shameful optics to the floor. Vile, on the other hand, had apparently been waiting for such a thing to be addressed.
"You could see it as us locking this worthless troglodyte up because he's essentially experiencing what his kind has put us and our ancestors through," the violet-armored Maverick responded. "Or, you could see it as an act of undeserved mercy Sigma's oh-so-graciously bestowed on him."
Roll furrowed her brows. "You call imprisonment and half-starving a human being an act of mercy?!"
Vile shrugged dismissively. "On paper, it's not much of one," he admitted. "Although, you could consider it like this."
"Oh please, enlighten me. Just how is this a mercy?"
"Well, it's like you said," Vile countered. "We're keeping him in a cage, both because he's technically a prisoner," he then locked eyes with Cain, the older man shrinking away as a single red optic began to emit an eager, almost hungry glow. "But also, you could look at it in the sense that, he's not really trapped, he's safe from harm." He remarked with a twisted satisfaction. "Safe from us."
She bit her lip. "...and as long as I do what you tell me, right?"
Vile huffed. "Would we have it any other way?"
Once again, she was a burden.
Once again, she was nothing more than a means to an end.
And, even with her new, stronger body, she found that she had never felt more trapped.
Abel City
"Rock and Roll, Blues, Rush, Tango, maybe Auto has some connotation," Chiyo murmured aloud, listing the various creations of the late Dr. Thomas Light. "Of course, there are collaborative projects he had with the likes of those such as Dr. Cossack, one such expert being the avian droid, Beat."
X listened, yet he still didn't entirely absorb what the young woman was saying. If not, mostly because he still didn't understand what she was trying to convey. Yet, in her small diatribe of his creator's body of work, he found himself compelled to make a small anecdote. "What of those ranging from Cut Man to the other Robot Masters?" He remarked. "I don't recall them ever having such titles outside of their initial function."
This, however, appeared to be a fact Chiyo hadn't forgotten entirely about. "Exactly," she agreed. "Ever since the dual activation of Rock and Roll, none of the other humanoid androids constructed were assigned any such names," she noted. "Even up to you, the most advanced and complex of every mechanical creation made by his hands," even if she was trying to be careful of not causing any potential offense, she couldn't help but wonder, to want to know. "The one who could be argued to actually have the same basic capacity as a human, so to speak, and yet, your full title isn't something like Xylophone, Xafoon, Xitende, or even a reference to a small one like a Xun," she continued. "Instead, you're named after the second identity of your predecessor, just with the extra addition of a variable."
X nodded, not so much in acknowledgment, but rather, a grim acceptance. One he had gone through before, yet time appeared to do nothing in making it more bearable to stomach. "The mantle and image of a hero," he mused aloud. "Only the previous 'restraints' he had to contend with never existed with me," Metaphorically was perhaps appropriate to add on, yet X kept silent. In truth, even if it wasn't officially on paper, so to speak, X would have to say that there was more to holding a machine back than just the Three Laws. "Still," he went on. "I don't know what is considered offensive about asking."
"I argued that exact point with Fumiko," Chiyo added. "It's merely for clarification's sake, no underlying malice present in it," she stopped briefly. "You know, I didn't really think about it before, but you two actually have," a pause. "…had a lot in common."
X raised a brow. "You think?" he asked, all the while awaiting the incoming sunrise, along with, hopefully, some positive turn of events, a single stroke of luck.
"I mean, outside of the obvious preference for blue," Chiyo mentioned, although the intended humor ultimately fell flat. Comedy was not her strong suit. "Just…I guess the way she saw and thought about things," she expressed softly. "It, I don't know, kinda reminds me of her," Her dark eyes turned to the city below, a distant yet notable red flash emerging from the inconspicuous and partially demolished structure that held the entrance to the HQ inside. "She and I…you and him…"
X glanced down, immediately taking notice of Zero. "…yeah, maybe…"
Then, the blue Hunter jolted slightly, a request for a call being received via his audio receptor.
"Huh? What is it?" Chiyo inquired, X turning away and keeping the conversation quiet.
Still, there were some words she managed to catch.
"Yeah, I'm here. When? Now? Well, let me alert Zero at least. I don't want him thinking I just went off."
After a few more moments of hushed talk between the blue Hunter and whoever his contact had been, the call appeared to come to an end, X turning back to face the dark-haired human.
"Who was that?" she asked.
X hesitated at first, yet remembered that the young woman had probably already deduced just whom he had been conversing with. Well, his true identity, at least.
"My brother," X told her. "He has some information about the Communications Tower," he relayed. "And, while I'm not sure what exactly, he also said he has something to tell me," a pause. "A lot of things, actually."
Unknown Location
The rag in her hands did nothing; the floor was still just as caked and riddled with dirt from when she had just started!
"This is pointless," she remarked aloud, throwing the soaked rag into the bucket with a resounding splash. "I'm not going to get anywhere with just a rag and water!"
…
….
"….. did you think it actually would?"
The recently rebuilt and reformatted Roll shot upward, almost spilling the bucket and its contents over in her panic. "W-Who's there?" She questioned, voice somewhat shaken, yet she received no answer. "I-I know you're here, so…" she began again, trying to sound more stalwart and confident. "So…so, you might as well show yourself!"
A small giggle emerged from the shadows, Roll wondering if her attempt at assertion was perhaps not the best course of action.
"Oh, I know you have to see me. It's no good if you don't," the hidden figure spoke.
After a few moments, her audio receptors picked up the voice again, her memory linking it to a face and an individual she had heard and seen before.
She then stepped out from the darkness.
A shape donned in teal and violet armor, her medium-length ebony hair still sporting some life amidst the damage her body had taken.
"The problem is whether or not others around here see me."
Abel City
"Names?" Zero questioned, Chiyo in turn nodding to answer. "Bizarre subject to bring up in a time like this, isn't it?"
"Just for time like this, or any time?" The dark-haired human remarked. "Hence why it was a question reserved for him and not you."
Zero gave a quiet huff, almost like a laugh but without humor. "I gave myself my own name. No grand meaning, no one bestowing it upon me. Yet… I can't shake the sense that 'Zero' fits. As though it was already waiting for me before I claimed it."
Chiyo tilted her head at him, eyes softening. "Hinako, my mother, once thought about giving me another name. Cecilia, the housekeeper we had when I was very young, encouraged it. A Western name, to match the times."
Out of a kind of instinctive politeness, Zero asked, "What was it?"
"Ciela," Chiyo answered, the faintest smile touching her lips. "Of course, my father ultimately won in the use of a traditional Japanese name."
Not that it meant much to him, Zero nonetheless asked, "Would you have preferred to be named Ciela?"
"I don't think so," Chiyo confessed. "True, I can understand why my mom and Cecilia liked it, but I always thought it sounded a little too delicate. Too fleeting," she explained. "If it were my decision, even if my own name is fine,I prefer the more gender-neutral version."
"Which is?" True, he could have simply looked it up himself, yet he ultimately decided to allow the human to answer for herself.
Chiyo turned her eyes to the horizon above, still cast in a light but brilliant blue. "Ciel."
Unknown Location
Roll squinted her optics, then stepped back, a hand raising to her lips to contain a shocked gasp. "You…" she stammered. "You're…one of the members of the Air Unit," and some portions of her armor, specifically the specific shade of bluish-green, certainly assisted in confirming her identity. "Teal, right?"
The dark-haired Huntress nodded. Although she had made herself known and was trying to maintain an image of control and dignity, it was clear that, not including the outward damage, she wasn't exactly in the best of shape. "And you're X's sister, Roll," she responded. "Hm, did you get a bit of a touch up since last time?"
"Oh, well…I suppose you could say that, but-"
"No, it's fine, you don't have to explain," Teal interrupted, although not out of aggression or a need to dominate, although time was still of the essence. "Eagle already informed me of Vile getting too rough with you," a dry chuckle escaped her throat. "Then again, when has that guy ever known how to even be remotely gentle?"
In any other instance, Roll would've promptly jumped in with the deprecating observations against her abductor (at least one of them), but part of what the Huntress just said ultimately drew her focus. "Eagle told you?" She questioned, then bit her lip in contemplation. "Then, he isn't aligned with Sigma?"
Teal's optics shifted, lips pursing into a torn, conflicted line. "…not exactly."
Roll's sudden bright spot immediately dimmed; the other Reploid's response was not exactly a rebuttal or confirmation. "What do you mean?"
The other machine's attention then turned to the door, then back to Roll. "It's risky," she mused aloud. "But Eagle's already taken enough risks for me. I can at least do this for him," she sighed. "And those back down below."
Down below?
Before Roll could pry further, Teal spoke up once again. "You know when you tried to run before? The elevator you managed to get to?" The inquiry of how she even knew that came to Roll's processor, yet Teal continued. "Come with me," she ordered. "There's something you need to see."
Abel City
"There you are," Ray B remarked, leaning against a partially standing sign that once glowed a brilliant neon when the stars hung overhead. Now, its lights were cracked and damaged, unable to shine again. "At risk of echoing Time Man, you arrived a little earlier than expected," he remarked. "I was worried I had interrupted something important between you and Fumiko's friend back there."
X raised a brow. "Just how much have you seen?" He asked. "Not just that, but everything," he clarified. "From when I was first dug up to now, did you see it?" He was met with silence at first. "Proto Man, Blues, please," he begged. "What's going on now, it's connected. Sigma's rebellion, the Robot Recall, the Stardroids and the Global Blackout, you," a pause, fearful he had caused possible offense. "It's all built up to this, hasn't it?"
Again, more silence.
"Funnily enough," Ray B began. "Had I perished before Wily found me, none of this chaos would've unfolded."
"And yet you're still here," X observed. "Against all odds, against the predictions of everyone, against the very restrictions of your core," he then focused on the shorter DLN's chest. "Of which isn't even in your chest anymore. And yet, you still function," he remarked. "Somehow, in some way, through that topaz you keep stored inside."
Blues shifted slightly, voice growing low, mournful almost. "It's hers," he murmured. "…it was hers."
"The green one, right? The one with the pigtails?" X questioned. "Who is she, Blues? Outside of the official information, who is she to you?"
"…more than I realized," he whispered. "I didn't truly realize what she was to me, what she meant," he clenched his teeth. "…not until she was gone."
X's green optics widened.
"You're right, though. It's time," Ray B responded, adjusting his yellow scarf, the same one he managed to keep after all this time. "It's time that you truly know everything."
Notes:
One more chapter until the next stage, and then it’s back to the game.
I burn out around 4-5k, sorry.
Chapter 87: Fall of Adam and Rise of Cain
Summary:
Teal shows Roll where she is truly being held, while Ray B tells X of not just his history, but the history of mechanical beings as a whole.
Notes:
Just one more chapter before we enter the Tower!
Ray B's backstory is mostly based on the Archie/Ian Flynn version, yet some inspiration came from Kaguta 2.0's works.
Their Kalinka is awesome!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"You're hurt."
Teal didn't respond to Roll's observation at first, entering the code for the elevator and activating the door panels to shift to the side, stepping inside with her hand secured around the blonde Reploid's wrist. Once the doors closed, the darker-haired Huntress felt it safe to finally answer.
"You should've seen me when Eagle and the Air Unit got here," Teal replied. "Not to boast, but I actually think I looked worse than you when you were brought here."
The elevator took them upwards, the hum of the functioning mechanisms filling the small space both Reploids traveled in.
"You've been wondering where the others are, aren't you?"
Roll was taken aback. "What do you mean-"
"Don't deny it," Teal cut her company off. "You want to know. You've been dying to ask since you arrived before you were thrust into this place's lower levels "A huff of irony came out. "Thus, they set you on a never-ending task of ridding them of the remains of the Earth it took upon rising to the skies."
Roll clenched her fist. "I knew it," she snarled. "And they have the perfect means to keep me at said task in the form of Dr. Cain, don't they?"
"Bingo," Teal remarked. "Hm," she hummed, her initial distance and aloofness steadily beginning to dissipate. "Never thought you'd be someone to strategize," she confessed. "Truth be told, I actually don't really know you at all."
"Well, truth be told, I didn't really stay around your old base of operations much of the time," the ponytailed blonde admitted. "Most of the time, I've found myself occupied in Arcadia."
"Doing errands and houses for the Fujiwara residence, eh?" Teal inquired. "Did he have you playing 'mom' with his kid, too?"
Roll bit her lip. "…essentially, yes," she answered. "I guess there's no point in trying to call by anything else."
In that moment, while it was more in jest, Teal realized her delivery was perhaps harsher than necessary. "Hey, I didn't mean to insinuate that none of that stuff matters or-"
"No, no, I'm aware," Roll interjected, brushing off the forming apology. "But I'm also aware that Fujiwara never intended to upgrade or improve the conditions of my body," she paused, taking a few seconds to glance at herself. Her new self. A self she had been waiting for, yet the method in which it was delivered was far from the most desirable course. "He knew that, if I was kept easily breakable and cheap, then maybe I would keep to what he wanted out of self-preservation."
Teal was quiet for a short time, a long sigh exhaling from her nose after a few moments. "Sounds like something he'd do," she responded. "Of course, your situation was a means of being strong-armed into servitude," she remarked. "Then again, the incident with the Shitapper Pirates and the missile delivery should've set off some alarm bells. In that case, I'm just as much of an idiot as everyone else that bought Sigma's assurance that it was just the attack of a rogue gang, nothing more," another small bout of silence. "Just like the Skull Quartet."
The elevator went quiet again, Roll contemplating the years of waiting for a basic upgrade, a body that could withstand basic damage, only for all of it to not be even acknowledged. It never would've been.
I wonder, she mused to herself. Is this what Blues felt during his time under Wily?
Just then, the elevator came to a halt, the doors shifting open to reveal what appeared to be the interior of some sort of observation deck. And yet, at the same time, it didn't appear to be one where the inside of a separate chamber could be seen behind a protective sheen, most evident by the trailing clouds tracing across the horizon of a pre-dawn sky.
Teal opened the door and allowed Roll outside first, an elongated bridge over seemingly thin air and vaporous clouds. Getting the hint of what her companion wanted of her, she began migrating her way across the railed but still thin walkway, coming to a halt upon reaching the midway point. Teal came up shortly after, her journey far more at ease than Roll's before her.
"Is that…" the reformatted blonde stammered, optics wide in both shock and abject horror at what she was seeing past the dense atmosphere. "Is that…?!"
"Yes, it is," Teal answered matter-of-factly, although she didn't fault Roll for her reaction. If anything, she proved to have more restraint; the dark-haired Huntress almost leaped down below the first time she saw it, only for Storm Eagle to stop her. "All that searching you've been doing down there was pointless," she leaned over, the once beautiful island still situated in a glistening and ever-flowing ocean. "If they want to truly find Sigma," she continued, the visage of the ravaged, yet still standing Abel City and its surrounding areas partially seen through the dense, shielding clouds. "All they have to do is look up."
200X
CORE IS OPERATIONAL
CPU HAS BEEN ACTIVATED
DLN 000 IS PREPARED FOR ACTIVATION
Activation? What did that….wait. What was he thinking? He already knew what that meant.
Activation: The term used for a machine or mechanical device being powered up and propelled into a functioning state, whether it be through external or internal means.
Activation…that was what his mind, his processor, immediately went to, and yet, what he was feeling, experiencing, was somehow more than just being jump-started with a few input commands and a bit of electricity.
Activation.
He remembered the first time.
The blinding clarity of awareness rushed into him all at once. Colors, sounds, sensations that weren't sensations but data, and yet felt realer than anything he could describe now. His optic sensors adjusting, every input calibrated, his processors firing in ways he hadn't even known were possible.
Dr. Light's face filled his field of vision, warm and expectant. Worry at first, then relief, then joy. A voice, gentle, careful, repeating his designation as though the syllables were sacred: "Blues."
And beside him, Dr. Wily: sharper, more restless, his eyes bright with something else. Ambition, impatience, ownership. Where Light spoke with kindness, Wily spoke with authority, like he had already claimed him as his creation.
Blues remembered the conflict of that moment without fully understanding it then: one man seeing him as a son, the other as a tool.
But to him, it hadn't been about the two doctors arguing softly in the background. Not yet.
It had been about that first, impossible feeling surging through his core. Not just power, not just energy. It was like breath, like heartbeat, though he had neither. It was. The realization that he was more than circuitry, more than commands.
Activation. That was what they had called it. A technical term. A switch flipped, a sequence executed.
But to him, it had been a birth.
His birth.
The birth of the first.
"Welcome to the world, my sweet boy."
The first ever Robot Master.
Present
Abel City
"…he sounds like the hologram from the capsules," X stated, remarking on Light's reaction to the creation of the robot before him. "It's reassuring to know that was what he was actually like and not just for presentation's sake."
Ray B, although in this moment, he was Blues to his youngest brother, raised a brow from beneath his shades. "You had doubts before?"
X bit his lip, appearing ashamed, as if he had just done something terrible. "I don't…well, the truth is," he ultimately confessed. "Even if there are brief moments I hold in my memory from when Dr. Cain found me, in retrospect, I sort of always wondered if he meant what he said to me," X remembered. "When I was still being constructed," his eyelids lowered. "When he was still alive."
Blues didn't respond at first, contemplating the azure Hunter's words. "What made you believe his words could be a lie?" His inquiry wasn't out of spite or anger. Rather, he sounded as if his interest had been piqued, as if, whatever the answer would be, he would, somehow, understand.
X's lips parted, then pressed together again, as though the words themselves resisted leaving him. Finally, he exhaled.
"I was afraid," he admitted softly. "Afraid that maybe…he wasn't who he seemed. The warmth I felt in those messages, the care he put into every line of code, what if it was just a mask? A projection for Cain, or whoever found me, instead of for me?" His hands tightened into fists at his sides. "And after what happened with Sigma, someone I trusted more than anyone, I couldn't help but wonder if Dr. Light might not have been who I thought he was either. If I'd built an image of him in my head that was never real."
And perhaps just as egregious, maybe even more so, for a moment, the briefest of seconds, he had also doubted Zero.
He was rendered uncertain of his own friend.
Even if everything was well between them, he still cursed himself for letting it paralyze him in the moment. Had he just done it, had he just taken the shot, then maybe…
…and shoot right through Zero?
Even with his conflicting thoughts and inability to tell who was the truth-teller in the whole ordeal, he couldn't do it.
Even with Sigma's goading and igniting his suspicions, X couldn't bring himself to fire.
He couldn't strike down Zero.
Even if he was potentially a Maverick…again.
Silence followed, punctuated only by the hum of distant machinery. Blues regarded him quietly, the expression behind his shades unreadable. But his voice, when it came, was steady. Dare X say, brotherly.
"There's nothing to be ashamed of, X," he said at last. "You doubted, you questioned, you pondered what you knew and what you believed. That's not a weakness. That's survival."
X's eyes flickered up, startled.
Blues leaned back slightly, folding his arms. "You handled those doubts better than I ever did. You could've given in entirely to despair," He paused, tilting his head just slightly, as though measuring X's reaction. "…but didn't do that. You didn't let your fear poison you. You carried it, and you still chose to fight for the people who needed you. You ultimately pulled through."
X swallowed hard, his throat tight, but in his chest, something eased.
"…I don't know if that's true," he murmured.
Blues allowed a faint, almost imperceptible smile. "Trust me. It is."
X hesitated, then spoke, his voice quiet but edged with something heavier.
"…Have humans always been like this? Suspicious of those like…us?"
Blues didn't answer right away. His jaw set beneath the scarf, and when he finally did speak, the words came measured, almost reluctant, but unflinchingly honest.
"Yes," he said at last. "Even before you. Even before the wars, before Sigma. I saw it. I felt it." He shifted slightly, as though the memory sat uncomfortably in his frame. "And I didn't make things easier for them. My temper, my pride, my running, I gave them every reason to think we were dangerous. But the truth is, their fear was already there. I just…lit the match."
X's brows drew together, his optics reflecting uncertainty. "So it was never really about you?"
Blues let out a low, humorless sound, half sigh, half laugh. "It was. And it wasn't. I learned what suspicion looked like before I ever walked out of Light's lab for the last time. Neighbors who smiled at him, but glanced at me like I was a bomb about to go off. Scientists who praised his genius, but whispered about his arrogance in trying to 'play God.' I didn't have to wait for the world to hate us, I saw it in their eyes before I even had a chance to prove them wrong…or right."
He tilted his head, his voice quieter now. "Running away wasn't just rebellion. It was survival. At least, that's what I told myself then."
X looked down, the weight of Blues's words sinking into him. "And it hasn't changed," he whispered. "Even now."
Blues regarded him carefully. For the first time in their conversation, he lifted his shades just enough that X could see his eyes—tired, but steady. "No. It hasn't. But the difference, little brother, is that you haven't given them a reason to be right," he then paused. "Of course, that still didn't stop those in higher positions being curious about how I handled a weapon," he answered. "Something I think you can relate to."
X nodded.
Even if they were so long ago, and even if a small yet still present and shameful part of him was ecstatic he'd never have to do them again, his brother's recounting of a period he was never in only solidified what he already knew.
"They weren't the same as Fujiwara, yet, all the same, they held the same mindset." Blues stated.
X didn't need much to finish for him. "If it can fire, then it can only fire at our will, no one else's."
Blues nodded. "Or else, they are punished into compliance. And if that doesn't work," he paused. "They are destroyed entirely."
Sigma's Fortress
Roll knew merely staring would do nothing, bring her no closer or further. Still, she had to take a few more moments to truly swallow just what she was seeing. Then, a realization came, turning to face Teal.
"Has it truly been here?" she stammered. "The whole time?"
The other Reploid nodded. "I didn't believe it at first either," she admitted. "When Eagle and the rest of us initially found it, I thought it was an outright joke. No one could make their new base of operations so obvious!"
"Not unless you're a balding old man with a chip on one shoulder and a stick up his-" she stopped herself, remembering she was in the presence of company.
Not that her last-minute restraint did her any good, the aforementioned company already catching onto what she was going to say, a giggle slipping through her lips.
"A mere human gave you THAT much trouble?" Teal chuckled openly. "Even in the days you were younger in more ways than one, why didn't your human government just lock him in a high-security prison?"
"He was sent to high-security the first time he tried his hand at world domination, and he only had six robots at his beck and call then," she then exhaled through her nostrils. Even after all this time, she never forgot when the supposed "friend" of her father abducted those she considered friends, family, even in some sense. "He ruined everything. Kidnapped everyone from Cut Man to Oil Man, brought forth fears of our kind, forced Rock to become a weapon," her teeth gritting, fists clenching. "All of this…everything ties back to him!"
Since when had she become so volatile, so angry? True, the concept was never foreign to her, and she experienced such upon her rebuilding as a Reploid, but at such an intensity as this…why, it just made her want to-!
SLAM!
The action was immediate, almost mechanical in nature, ironically enough. Roll brought a fist down on the railing, the once straight line of metal forced to curve inward when she released the burning energy that had been tearing her up inside since she was brought here. Forced into this new body without her knowledge and definitely without her consent! And even more, she was rendered a mere pawn once again! She had no further purpose in life, it seemed! Not in the previous one, nor this!
She hated it
She hated it!
SHE HATED IT!
…wait.
What was she even doing?
Gazing down at the indent her fist left, then to her hand, Roll found herself moving and testing the movement and functionality of her fingers. Not in the sense of seeing if they worked as intended, the endless scrubbing she had been sentenced to had proven they operated just fine, but she had never held such strength before. Such raw power in a single limb.
She turned to face Teal, the Huntress, presenting her with a knowing look. "The initial plan was to take you as a hostage," she relayed. "But, in the process of repairing you, it seems our medical staff saw fit to give you some extra features."
Roll hesitated for a moment. "Such as?"
Teal then produced a small flash drive, holding it rather casually over the edge of the railing that hung above a fathomless ocean of clouds and water.
"It's not much," she confessed. "But knowing just what's inside you just might come in handy," she then added, albeit in a hushed tone, "or better yet, what's inside this place."
Abel City
Blue's gaze drifted past X, as though his words were pulling him somewhere else, to a place buried deep but never forgotten.
"…I remember one of the first times Wily talked Light into giving me a buster," he began slowly. "Light didn't want to. He thought it was unnecessary. Said I'd never need to destroy anything. But Wily, he argued I'd be limited without one. And eventually, Light gave in."
X nodded, sensing what was coming next. "That's when those interested and investing money in weapons grew curious, right?"
Blues nodded. "Exactly."
200X
Outside the borders of Cairo, Egypt
He stood in a barren lot behind the lab, a smaller structure rented out for their temporary stay in Northern Africa, dust and grit in the air. Wily's voice carried sharp instructions, barking at him to clear the scattered rocks into rubble. "Target practice! Precision work!"
Blues complied, at first. Energy burned through his arm, stone after stone reduced to fragments. But something inside him resisted the monotony, the destruction for its own sake.
Dr. Light took note of this. "Is something wrong, my boy?"
Blues turned, about to answer his question, yet ultimately said nothing, optics hidden behind a thick visor, looking at the rubble, his brunette hair concealed underneath a helmet and hidden from the harsh sunlight.
He turned from Dr. Light, then gathered the broken pieces. His hands, those same hands built for precision, began stacking, shaping. Not rubble now, but crude figures: a little tower, the suggestion of a face, the outline of a bird mid-flight.
When he was finished, he felt…something. Pride? Curiosity? It didn't have a name then. Only that he had taken orders and bent them into something new.
Something of his own.
But when he turned, Light's face was torn. Wily was intrigued, clearly fascinated, yet Light didn't appear certain of how to react, whether or not to truly display what he actually felt.
The officials overseeing the procedure, however, were seemingly not pleased.
"Disobedience," Blues heard one of them snap in a hushed yet sharp whisper. "He's acting on his own logic."
Light rushed forward, kneeling by the stone effigies, torn between wonder and fear. Why? He'd asked. "Why would you do this, Blues?
And Blues, still young, still raw, had only shrugged. He didn't have an answer that would soothe them.
Still, he couldn't help but sense he had done something wrong.
Present
Abel City
"All I'd done was shape stone. But to them, it was proof that I was unpredictable. Dangerous. I wasn't following commands to the letter. I was thinking for myself. And that—" he shook his head slowly, "that frightened them more than anything else I could've done."
X listened in silence, optics wide, as though seeing his brother for the first time.
Blues turned back to him, shades glinting faintly in the dim light. "So when I say their fear was there before I ran, that's what I mean. I didn't even know what disobedience was. I just…wanted to make something instead of breaking it. And it was enough to make them question me," another pause. "It was enough to make them question Dr. Light."
X lowered his head, hands tightening against his knees. "I know what you mean," he admitted. "Dr. Cain…he told me once, right after I was found, that humanity had to be careful with me. That I was 'different.' That I had to be tested, evaluated, contained. I hadn't even done anything yet—nothing. But they already feared what I might do. Even Sigma—" his voice wavered, bitter now, "…he said it was our freedom to choose that made us dangerous. And then he proved them right by falling."
Blues said nothing at first. His eyes, hidden again behind the dark glass of his shades, seemed to turn inward.
"…I heard something once," he said at last, his tone low and distant. "Before Rock and Roll were ever activated. Light and a friend of his, Dr. Noelle LaLinde, they had been talking one night..."
Oh yes. He still remembered that night.
The memory surfaced unbidden: voices through the walls of the lab. Blues had been sitting in the corridor, pretending to skim diagnostics on his arm, but really he'd been listening.
"He made things, Noelle. Actual art."
"From what you've shown me, it looks like he's already on kindergarten level only after being here for just a couple of months."
"If he's already able to try and craft creations of his own out of rock, who's to say he won't evolve to levels of higher quality."
Noelle, Dr. LaLinde, chortled at the man's almost childish excitement. "The kid could go and host his own art show, or play Chopin at an event if he wanted, maybe both!"
Light's voice, uncertain, troubled: "He's brilliant, no one can deny that. But what if his independent streak gets the better of him? Should I…curb it, somehow?"
LaLinde's reply expressed puzzlement, yet was nonetheless curious. "What's brought this on, Thomas?" she asked. "From what you've told me, he's already got better concentration than my own girl," She then gave a huff of conflicting frustration and amusement. "I swear, she seems incapable of not making bad jokes when we're supposed to be working."
Thomas Light shared in the amusement, yet was quiet for a few moments afterward. "What occurred with the exercise in Egypt, at first, I was amazed. Albert seemed to think it was incredible too."
"But the ones providing the funds for your boy's development weren't."
A pause. Then Light again, softer, defeated, nodded. "…I just don't want him to be hurt."
LaLinde shifted her gaze for a second. "Truth be told, I've been worried about whether or not the Department of Science over in this part of the world might start thinking Tempo's a little too hyper," she then noticed her fellow scientist's uneasy gaze. "You're worried about something else, aren't you?"
Dr. Light let out a long sigh. "The Department of Science, my department of science, they are beginning to question some things."
"Such as?"
"If he can act of his own accord, or even just slightly bend the commands given to him-"
"They think he might hurt himself?" Noelle questioned, yet Thomas shook his head.
"…or be able to hurt others."
The conversation had ended there, the silence saying more than the words had.
"Then…what are you going to do?"
"…I have something in mind."
Blues exhaled through his nose, a sound that was almost a laugh, almost a sigh. "Even then, Light was afraid. Not just of what I'd become…but of what he might have to do to stop me from becoming it. LaLinde—she fought for me. She said what he wouldn't. But I still heard enough."
X looked at him, stricken. "And that's why you left?"
Blues shook his head slowly. "Not the only reason. But it planted the thought. That even the man who called me his son wasn't sure if I was safe. If I deserved to be who I was."
The words hung between them, heavy with the weight of two lifetimes.
X's voice was almost a whisper. "So it never really mattered what you did. The doubt was already there."
Blues finally looked at him again. "Exactly. And you've carried that same doubt, X. The difference is, you didn't let it drive you into the ground like I did."
"Still," X continued. "What exactly caused you to run? Just the fear alone that Light would do something?"
Blues tucked his head inward. "…more along the lines of what he had done," he answered. "And I didn't wait around long enough to see its conclusion."
Sigma's Fortress
"Doesn't it seem odd to you?"
"What does?"
"The fact that no one's even noticed I'm gone?"
Silence fell between them, Roll taking note of how Teal's features twisted slightly, as if she just touched on a subject she wasn't supposed to.
"Teal, you know something," Roll mentioned. "You're just not saying.
"And it's not for you to know," the Huntress responded. "…sorry, but I think you have realized by now that you're not supposed to be with me," she continued. "Let alone relieved of 'cleaning duty'."
The blonde grew quiet. "So why bring me here at all? Not you, but-"
"Well, consider it," Teal countered. "Who exactly brought you in? Outside of Eagle. And then maybe consider why."
A few moments of silence stretched between the two, yet the quick identification of the violet (and subsequently violent) former Maverick Hunter brought a quick realization to Roll.
"Vile wants to use me as leverage," she uttered aloud. "Both against X and Dr. Cain."
"Exactly," Teal confirmed with a solidifying nod. The elevator door opened, revealing a different yet still cold and isolating hallway in this concealed and guarded place. "But, even with that, there's something you can do to help your bro out."
200X
Light Labs
He knew it.
He just KNEW something was wrong, that Light was up to something.
The lab was quiet that night, save for the soft hum of dormant terminals. Blues had wandered in under the pretense of running his own checks, but in truth, something had been gnawing at him since that overheard exchange between Light and LaLinde. He wanted proof. He wanted to know.
He sat before one of the diagnostic tables, jacked into the system with steady but restless hands. His processor interfaced with Light's notes, lines of code, and commentary scrolling across his vision.
At first, it was routine. Core efficiency reports. Structural integrity. Weapon systems calibrations. But then, he found it.
Directive: Immediate compliance with the primary creator's command.
Secondary protocols: Asimov's Three Laws integrated at the root level.
Tertiary anomaly: Core energy output irregular, potential instability—monitor closely.
Blues froze. His chest tightened with something he didn't have a word for then, but later would recognize as betrayal.
The words burned in his vision: compelled to obey. Core anomaly. Monitor closely.
"Compelled," he whispered to himself, lips curling bitterly. It wasn't just guidance, it wasn't just Light's "gentle hand." It was a leash, hidden inside him, ready to jerk taut if Light chose to pull.
And the Three Laws… so neatly buried in his code. So much for being "a son." He wasn't family. He was a machine bound by invisible chains.
But the worst was the anomaly report. His heart, that strange, self-generating energy source that made him unlike anything seen before, according to both Light and Wily themselves, was treated as a defect, a liability. Something to be monitored like a sickness.
He disconnected abruptly, chest rising and falling with ragged artificial breaths. His hand shook as he pulled it back from the console.
His decision had been made.
In the dim light of the storage bay, he found a crate of E-tanks. He slung a bag over his shoulder, grabbing two, one tossed in the bag, another in his hand. Tools, too, basic repairs, just enough to keep him functional if something went wrong.
He didn't leave a note. He didn't look back at the empty hallways of Light's home. If he had, maybe he would've seen Dr. Light asleep in his bed, the picture of both of them by the window. Maybe that would've stopped him.
But all he could hear was Light's voice echoing in his mind.
"Should I curb him?"
All he could see was that word, compelled, burning across his vision.
No, he realized.
It was a lie.
Everything represented in that portrait was a lie.
And so Blues slipped out into the night, carrying nothing but stolen fuel and the raw, gnawing conviction that he had to live free, or not at all.
Present
Abel City
"…so the Three Laws," X remarked. "Even if those and more were a built-in series of regulations installed in every model afterward, Dr. Light first installed them in you."
"More or less," Blues let the words hang in the air a moment, almost tasting the bitterness on his tongue before he spoke again to X. "Even when I ran, I couldn't escape it. I told myself I was free, that I'd cut the tether Light had buried in me. But whenever I crossed paths with humans, whether they spat on me, cursed me, or begged me for help… I couldn't walk away. I kept stepping in. Stopping small crimes. Pulling someone out of a burning building. Fixing machinery that would've shut down a whole block."
He paused, gaze drifting. "Sometimes I wondered if it was really me making the choice, or if those damn Laws were whispering at the back of my mind. Don't harm a human. Protect human life. Obey their orders. Maybe I was nothing more than a dog tugging against a chain I couldn't break."
X frowned, sympathy softening his features, but he didn't interrupt.
Blues' voice dropped lower, more reflective now. "Other times… I wanted to believe it was me. That I wasn't acting out of compulsion, but because I needed proof. Proof that I was more than a mistake with a faulty core. Proof that I could carve out a reason for existing, even if I had to do it alone."
His hands folded in his lap, gloves creaking slightly. "And then… one night in a city on the East coast of the United States, I heard them. Two humans, talking in hushed tones. At first, I thought they were just passers by, until I heard Light's name."
His brow furrowed behind the shades.
"They weren't civilians. I know that now. Government agents, though I didn't catch it at the time. Gilbert Stern. Roslyn Krantz. They were saying how Light had been forced to implant the Laws into me. By the Department of Science itself."
The memory lingered bitter and raw.
"One of them said Light hated it. That he thought it violated everything he stood for. But the Department was watching, breathing down his neck. They weren't going to allow a robot without restraints. And when I left? …" Blues let out a humorless laugh. "They said he missed me. Like I was a ghost in that house. He told them I was his son."
Blues fell silent for a long moment, jaw tightening.
"That night, I didn't know what to feel. Anger that Light hadn't told me. Guilt for leaving. Or shame for ever thinking he saw me as just a tool. Maybe it was all of it."
His head tilted slightly toward X. "That's why I don't blame you for doubting. For wondering if your creator really believed the words he gave you. I spent years convinced mine didn't. And in the end…" He shook his head. "…I still don't know whether my choices were really mine. Or if I was just a puppet trying to cut my own strings."
Silence once again fell over them both. "Did you go back?" X questioned. "Back to Light Labs?"
Blues nodded, dipping his head downward. "…and I made an even more egregious error than before," he confessed, shamefully. "One that would change everything for the worse."
Sigma's Fortress
Help?
In what way?
How?
Where did she start?
These inquiries and more flooded Roll's processor as Teal led her to a door with what appeared to be a rather extensive security system installed.
"Leave this to me." The Huntress informed her current charge, drawing out another small device: different from the flash drive, yet Roll recognized it on sight nonetheless.
"That's a system destabilizer," she observed. "How did you manage to get one of those?"
"They're not easy to come by, but are a popular item on the black market," Teal explained. "Yet, if you are someone with a lot of potential connections, such as being the head of a notorious and respected organization, or maybe a world-renowned scientist and robotics expert, I suppose nothing is off limits."
Roll went quiet while Teal inserted the device into a drive located on the keypad to the door's left. "Sigma and Fujiwara had been planning this for a long time."
Teal sighed and nodded. "Frankly, if I can say, Wily should be thankful he was surrounded by those who ultimately couldn't say no."
All except one, maybe. Roll mused, the image of Bass coming to mind.
The door opened, the system momentarily shutting down and allowing both Reploids entry inside before it locked once again behind them. Roll was startled for a moment, yet her uncertainty was put on hold upon realizing just what was before her.
A space and layout incredibly similar to that of the surveillance system once found in the once-tall and proud Hunter Tower, several monitors displaying a view of every portion of not just Abel City, but the entire island itself.
Roll turned from the display to her guide. "Where are the Navigators?" she asked, seeing no one in sight.
"This entire system is maintained by the fortress's own built-in supercomputer. It's never needed someone at the helm," she informed her company. "At least, until now."
Abel City
"I went back to the lab once. Or rather, the first time," he said, the words slow, careful. "I thought, I hoped that I'd been wrong about them. About Light. About everything."
X tilted his head. "But you understood eventually, right?" he asked. "Even with everything that happened, you still came to realize he loved you, right?"
Blues nodded, yet it wasn't an optimistic response. "It was still too little, too late."
200X
Brazil
Unknown Ruins
So this is what it felt like.
What cold finality felt like, what was truly held in store for him.
Even then, it wasn't as painful as what brought him here.
Or perhaps it was just the brutal sting of his own foolishness.
He'd crept up to the house at dusk, systems humming low so he wouldn't wake anyone. From the skylight window of the lab, he'd seen a scene he'd wanted more than anything: Dr. Light, small and brittle with worry, holding someone, Rock, steady in his arms. Gratitude on Light's face. Relief. That soft, exhausted smile that Blues had always wanted to see was directed at him.
Only it wasn't for him.
Something in his chest, something that was not quite muscle, not quite circuitry, tightened until the world went thin. He watched Light's hand on Rock's shoulder, the way the old man's eyes crinkled with pride. He heard words,"my son, I'm so proud of you," maybe only imagined, and in that sound, he read the indictment he'd been waiting for. The house that had once promised home became a gallery of what he'd never be.
He waited too long to see the truth. By the time he realized the embrace was for Rock and not a sign that he'd been wanted all along, it was too late for soft reconciliations.
He left like a thing expelled. No farewell, no words. He ran until the night swallowed the lab's lights and the hum of the city thinned to distant echoes. He kept going because movement felt like choice and standing still felt like acceptance. He outran memory, outran shame, outran the thought that he had been a mistake.
The world narrowed to the rhythm of his servos and the smell of dust and rain. He crossed borders and deserts and the hulls of towns, carried by the last stubbornness that wasn't code. In the end, he fell into an undisturbed place, ruins swallowed by green, stone fractals like broken teeth half-buried in vines. The Amazon had claimed that stretch of earth as if it were private, and there, Blues finally let himself stop.
He tried to die the way machines go dark, power bleeding out, systems failing in a slow, rational decline. He imagined nobody noticing. He imagined Light closing the door and calling him a necessary lesson. The cool of the ruins seeped into his panels. His core stuttered. Memories, snatches of Light's laugh, LaLinde's questions, the feel of stone under his fingers when he made those little sculptures, flickered like a dying display.
He had convinced himself there was nothing left to prove.
"No…it can't be."
Then someone's voice cut through the humidity, sharp, amused, like a match struck in a dark room.
"It is! It's really him! Hmm. Not what I was expecting when Ra Moon said he sensed a presence."
Blues tried to look up. The world tilted. Through the lattice of green, he made out a silhouette: a figure leaning against a ruined pillar, hat shadowing his face, a grin that didn't reach his eyes.
Dr. Wily stepped forward, boots whispering on moss. He regarded Blues with a scientist's detachment that slid easily into something colder: opportunity.
"You'll do nicely," Wily said, and in the way he said it, Blues could hear the first thread of the life that would pull him from the edge: not tenderness, not rescue in any humane sense, but the precise, hungry demeanor of a man who saw both a tool and a weapon.
Blues did not know it then. He only knew that hands—gloved, decisive—were lifting him, that old wounds and newer betrayals had been interrupted by another kind of claim. He was found. Not by the hand that had made him and kept him, but by the man who would teach him to make the world pay attention in his own way.
Present
Abel City
The memory closed like a cabinet door. In the dim silence that followed, Blues let out a breath he hadn't realized he'd been holding.
"I thought I was finished," he said to X. "But being found wasn't the same as being wanted. Not then."
Blues sat still for a moment, letting the shadows of the past play themselves out again in his memory. When he finally spoke, his tone was low and deliberate, like each word was drawn out of him piece by piece.
"When I came back online… it wasn't Light's voice I heard."
200X
Underneath the Ruins
A hardly sterile room, the buzz of machinery, a smell of ozone and solder.
Definitely not Light Labs.
The first thing his optics focused on was Wily, peering down with a strange half-grin, half-smirk, as though pleased at the success of some experiment.
"Welcome back, Blues," Wily had said, his voice all honeyed assurance. "You've been through hell, I can see that. But it doesn't have to end here. Not for you."
Blues had tried to sit up, systems still sluggish, suspicion tightening every joint. "Why…why save me?" he rasped.
Wily tapped the edge of his console with his cane, feigning patience. "Because you deserve better. Because Light… limited you. He shackled you. You know it, don't you? That gnawing sense that you were born incomplete."
Blues had narrowed his eyes, silent.
Then Wily leaned closer, almost conspiratorial. "But I can give you what he never would. A more powerful addition to your core. Stronger armor. Independence. Freedom."
Blues' first instinct was to scoff, to recoil.
Wily never did anything for anyone but himself. Blues had seen the news about him. Did the old man think he was an idiot?!
And yet, as though anticipating his doubt, Wily gestured toward the diagnostic panel beside the table.
"Go ahead. Look for yourself."
Wariness prickled down Blues' frame, but he obeyed, pulling up his own system reports. He expected the familiar choke chain buried in his CPU, the indelible trace of the Three Laws, the obedience directive keyed specifically to Light. He expected to feel that leash tug tight again.
Instead…
Nothing.
The programming blocks, the commands Light had installed under the Department's pressure, the restrictive subroutines that had haunted him, were gone. Wiped clean. For the first time, his thoughts felt like his own with no voice humming at the edges. The silence of it was startling. Liberating. Terrifying.
Blues' optics widened. His voice, when it came, was a whisper of disbelief. "They're… gone."
Wily's smile was thin, knowing. "Yes. You're finally yours, Blues. No master. No strings." He straightened, letting the weight of the words settle. "You don't have to trust me. Not yet. But you can trust yourself. Because now you are free to choose."
Blues had sat there stunned, part of him hungry for that freedom, another part suspicious of the hands that had granted it. Still, when he flexed his arm and felt the reinforced plating, when he tested the hum of his core and felt the unfamiliar surge of new power threaded through it… he couldn't deny it.
For the first time since his activation, Blues felt unbound.
Present
Abel City
He looked down, the memory still raw. "I didn't trust him, not entirely," he admitted to X. "But when I checked my systems, I saw the leash was gone… I wanted to believe him. Maybe he wasn't giving me chains. That maybe he'd given me a chance Light never would."
"That maybe he could perhaps love you."
X studied Blues carefully, noticing the subtle way his brother's voice slowed, how it snagged on certain memories. There was something heavier still beneath the surface, and X finally gave voice to it.
"I've heard… bits. From records, from fragmented logs the Hunters recovered. About something called Ra Moon." His tone was cautious, almost hesitant. "What was he, Blues?"
Blues stiffened. Even the faint hum of his systems seemed to falter. For a long while, he didn't answer. His jaw worked, but no sound came out. Finally, he let out a low exhale and said, almost through gritted teeth:
"He's dead. That's all that matters."
X frowned, sensing the weight Blues was trying to push away. "…That's not all, is it?"
Blues tilted his head back, staring into some distant corner of the ceiling as if looking anywhere but at X. His voice came rough, quiet. "No. It isn't. Because I let him in. Not on purpose, but it doesn't matter. I gave him the chance."
X's expression softened, urging him to go on.
Blues leaned forward, elbows on his knees, his hands clasped tight. "Ra Moon was… an alien supercomputer. Old. Beyond anything we ever built. When Wily found him, he thought he'd discovered a god. And me?" He shook his head. "I was already broken. Already looking for something, anything, that would tell me I mattered. Wily used that. Ra Moon used that. And before I even knew what was happening, I was his pawn."
X shifted slightly. "Blues, you didn't intend to…if Wily himself had no idea, why would you?"
His voice dropped lower. "All the same, he plunged the world into darkness. Literally. Shut down every power grid, every city, every home. Two weeks of it. People starved. They froze. Some never made it through. And all of it…" His hand tightened into a fist. "…all of it happened because I didn't see the truth soon enough. Because I was too wrapped up in my own hurt to stop what I'd unleashed."
Silence stretched between them, heavy and suffocating.
X's optics flickered with sorrow. "You blame yourself for the Blackout."
Blues gave a bitter laugh with no joy in it. "I don't just blame myself. I carry it. Doesn't matter that Ra Moon's gone. Doesn't matter that the world recovered. Those two weeks will always be mine to answer for."
He finally met X's gaze, and the red shades couldn't quite hide the rawness in his eyes. "That's why I don't flinch when people doubt us. When they look at me like I'm a weapon waiting to go off. Because once, I was. And they weren't wrong to fear it."
Especially considering his own sins before that, even.
Blues' voice grew heavier, as if each memory cost him something to speak aloud.
"Before the blackout… before Ra Moon tightened his grip… I went back into the world wearing a new name. Break Man. Wily's soldier. His weapon."
His hands curled into fists, resting against his knees. "There was a celebration, Mega Man had beaten back another of Wily's schemes, the city was hailing him as a hero. And Wily… Wily whispered poison into me. Told me Rock had replaced me. That Light had never loved me, not really. That every word of care, every gesture I thought I remembered was a lie. He painted me as the discarded prototype, tossed aside once the 'better son' was built."
Blues paused, his jaw tightening. "And I believed him. Or maybe I just wanted to. Believing it made the anger easier."
The memory unfolded like a wound reopening.
"I crashed the celebration. The crowd scattered as soon as they saw me, as soon as I raised my buster. I didn't care who ran or who fell, I was only focused on Rock. I wanted him gone. Wanted him erased, so Light would feel the loss that had consumed me."
His voice roughened. "I destroyed lesser machines in the chaos. Civil defense drones, public service bots. They weren't built to fight me, and I tore through them without a thought. I wasn't protecting anyone. I wasn't even fighting for myself. I was just… unleashing everything I had bottled up. Rage, envy, hurt, it all came out in fire and rubble. And for a moment, it felt like power."
Blues' hands trembled slightly, though he stilled them quickly. "I lined up a shot at Rock. Made it personal, made sure Light and everyone there could see it. Point-blank, center mass, no chance to dodge."
His head lowered, shades casting deep shadows over his eyes.
"And Roll stepped in the way."
The words hung in the air like lead.
"She put herself between us. Between me and him. And when I saw her fall, her dress scorched, her systems screaming, I realized exactly what I'd become. Not a brother. Not even a rival. Just a monster pointing a weapon at his own family. Granted, it didn't entirely stick, but it was enough to show me just what such a path would bring, even if it was on a smaller scale."
For a long moment, Blues said nothing, letting the weight of that image fill the space between them.
"I wanted to take the shot back. To undo it. But there's no undoing something like that. That was the moment I knew… I'd gone too far. That everything Wily had told me, everything I thought justified my anger, was nothing compared to the look on Rock's face when Roll collapsed. It was the look of someone watching a total stranger try to kill them."
Blues leaned back, exhaling shakily. "That was the day I began doubting I was the victim. And the day I realized some mistakes don't get erased. They just… live with you."
X bit his lip, struggling to articulate what he wished to say. "So, you don't see yourself as a victim at all?" he asked. "Even with all the external factors going against you?"
Blues sighed. "A victim can just as easily become a victimizer," he responded. "One who was hurt can just as easily decide they can and have the right to hurt others. That is who I was, who I still am."
"Blues…"
"And that's why I have to tell you this," the DLN countered, not allowing X to comfort him in any way. "Because even if you wish to fulfill Light's dream, his want for not just our kind, but for humanity and the entire world," he paused. "Then you must understand that, even if Sigma himself and those following him have been victimized, they have no right to project that pain onto the humans," he told the blue Hunter firmly. "Ultimately, X, as I was, as Wily, they too, must be stopped."
Notes:
Even though it's not a major focus in this story, given that it's mostly X's story, I plan to include something between Blues and Ra Moon.
I think Capcom is sleeping on one of their villains with some of the most awesome potential. He gives me real AM of I Have no Mouth and I Must Scream vibes with a bit of Hal 9000 in there.
We are almost there at the Tower!
Chapter 88: Accounts from a Prodigal Son
Summary:
Ray B details the history of Mr. X, Bass, and the purger from the stars, Duo.
Notes:
Hello everyone! Yes, a bit of an info dump here, but there will still be a few mysteries left to dwell on and come into play later.
The timeline of the Classic series in this includes points from the games, Archie comics, and Megamix, with some games such as Rockman Strategy and Mega Man Unlimited, but Ray B is a little reluctant to dwell on certain things, for reasons we'll see later.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"You went out of your way to prevent further destruction," X countered, his voice steady but laced with urgency. "Dr. Light noted in a statement recorded afterward that 'someone' had reminded him about the anti-electronic field he built into the lab, which allowed him to bring Mega Man and others back online," he explained, his azure optics locking onto Blues, whose expression was inscrutable behind his concealed visor. "And let's not forget that if you hadn't intervened, Dr. Wily would still be trapped within Ra Moon, a prisoner of his own machinations."
Ray B, known as Blues, cast a sidelong glance at X, his demeanor revealing nothing of the turmoil stirring inside him. "But what about my actions toward Tempo and Dr. LaLinde?" he questioned, his voice low but intense. "I publicly slandered one, and nearly made the other doubt the validity of her recently restored emotions by frightening her. Was I truly misguided or just as despicable as Wily himself?" He paused, the weight of his thoughts pressing upon him. Deep down, he acknowledged that the conclusion wasn't entirely unfounded. "Am I still not?"
"You made many mistakes," X conceded, his expression softening, though he knew that the first DLN would likely rebuff any attempt at positive affirmation. "You acted immaturely at times," he continued, reluctantly admitting the truth. "But despite everything, you ultimately chose to prioritize others over yourself when it truly mattered. You provided Dr. Light with the means to save the world from the catastrophic threat of Ra Moon. You navigated the treacherous ruins of Wily's third fortress to save Mega Man—and even with Wily's relentless wrath and the odds stacked against you, you chose to rescue Kalinka Cossack and bring her safely back to her father, saving both her and Mega Man yet again!"
"…Don't forget who abducted her in the first place," Blues murmured in protest. "Or assisted in the destruction of the first Light Labs."
"Of which was mostly done by the Doc Robot," X stated. "Both of which were against your will and with Wily threatening you with the condition of your core," he remarked. "And if you were indeed so deserving of death, why did you go back for a man who saw fit to ruin your life when he created an entire smear campaign against you? Why did someone who despised you at first decide that you were still worth saving?"
Silence.
"…what happened to her?" It was pushing it, he was pushing it, but the question had been gnawing at the back of his mind since he touched the cracked gemstone residing in his brother's chest, where his defective, life-draining core once dominated. "That topaz is hers, isn't it?"
More silence.
"…she gave it to me," Blues finally muttered. "But it's not what's keeping me still alive," he confessed. "Although, what is," he pulled back his trenchcoat and lifted the rectangular entrance to his inner workings open, gently removing the cracked stone from its place as if it were fragile china. He then drew closer, bringing the object to X's optics, gesturing to the sliver of what appeared to be reddened crystal encased inside. "You also carried with you down into the depths not too long ago."
"Even after Wily's arrest and my name being cleared, public perception didn't exactly change overnight."
X could only sigh in response. "They never do." He reflected. "Still, you acted heroic when you didn't have to. Not even Wily could lie about that."
Blues bit his lip from underneath his scarf. "People still saw me as the shadow behind Mega Man ,the unreliable one. A saboteur. Some even whispered that I was Wily's creation all along," Even if the fact itself wasn't entirely wrong, it still served as a reminder of who he was, what he had done. "And… I didn't exactly make it easier on them, with how often I disappeared."
"But that isn't right," X countered. "The fear of machines may have been valid from what they've seen, but some humans surely understood that one can't be the representative of all," the blue Hunter paused. "Plus, your condition was delicate already. If anything, you keeping your distance should've been proof that despite having forsook the path you once took, you respected their wishes enough to leave them alone."
The older DLN raised a brow from beneath his shades. "Do you believe their caution to be unfair?"
X wasn't entirely certain of how to answer. "If Wily was still treated with due process, then why couldn't they do the same for you, one who was a direct victim-"
"Add in an accomplice and enabler while you're at it."
"Either way, he had a direct hold over your life, and with it, the lives of others, if you believed that your core would eventually explode. You had no choice BUT to rely on Wily," the youngest and final of Light's creations, ceased for a moment. "He was essentially holding a child hostage."
Blues was rendered silent, not prepared for such an assessment, let alone a defense of his character.
"…Dr. Light tried, " he continued, not even addressing what had just been said. "He vouched for me with the new World Robot Association, the body that formed to keep everything fair between nations. After five robot uprisings, humanity wanted control over us ,not just Light or Cossack or Wily's rivals building in their labs. That's where Mr. X came in."
X blinked. "Mr. X," he said aloud, built-in database bringing up the coveted information. "Mr. Xavier Xenos Ximenez?" From within his internal processor, the Hunter was greeted with a snapshot of a well-dressed yet darkly cloaked man with a prominent resemblance to Dr. Wily himself, a magenta, tan-skinned android by his side with a 'Y' on her rather sultry attire. "The head of the X Foundation?"
Blues nodded in confirmation. "He was one of the faces that rose out of that power vacuum. Rich, influential, charming in that smug corporate way. Not a scientist like Light or Cossack, more of a businessman who knew how to make robotics profitable."
"That sounds familiar." X remarked.
"Some things never die, even if everything would be better if they vanished from existence," Blues added. "But Mr. X, he pushed the idea of a World Robot Tournament as a symbol of peace. Nations send their best designs, pit them in contests of skill, and everyone wins, right? That's what they sold it as."
"And let me guess, Rock got an invite to not only come, but participate, right?" X suggested.
"Bingo," Blues answered. "Mr. X sold the American Robot Association with the prospect of testing out two machines built on American soil, Mega Man and another Robot Master, Tomahawk Man."
"But wouldn't Dr. Light protest that? I mean, if Rock wanted to, but given what just happened with you…"
"Exactly," the Reploid's (or was it robot?) elder brother responded. "Dr. Light wasn't exactly a fan of the idea. Not even his opponent was interested in beating Rock down. Contrary to what the official information might tell you, Tomahawk Man was more than just a machine built to handle a specified battle axe."
X nodded in acknowledgment. The image his database had brought up for him to view depicted a humanoid android fashioned after one of the nation's indigenous peoples, specifically those of the Great Plains as evident from the Robot Master's rather prominent war bonnet. The documented information only listed so much as that he was supposedly "Brave but Exclusive", enjoyed horseback riding, and despised deceit of any kind.
Modeled after a Native American warrior. He can throw a tomahawk and extinguish a candlelight 100 meters (30 ft.) away.
"Tomahawk Man does not lie."
X winced. "He really didn't speak like that, did he?"
Blues shook his head. "Only when they first installed his voice box, but his speech pattern grew to be far more eloquent than his constructors initially anticipated. That was what Mr. X ultimately used to sway Light, that Mega Man's contribution could lead to more potential developments in a machine's system, as well as potentially expanding upon them."
X bit the corner of his lip. "It all seemed too good to be true for you, right?"
"I didn't buy it, not for a second," Blues confirmed. "You learn to hear when the gears don't mesh right. Mr. X was smiling too wide. And that woman with him, Madame Y, looked at them like they were already pieces on a game board," he emphasized. "So, I stayed back. Watching. And… I was right. The moment the spotlight hit, X, the whole thing turned into another nightmare. The Robot Masters went berserk under X's command, and suddenly 'unity' meant conquest."
"What happened?" X pried further. True, he has such information at his beck and call, yet given the information regarding Tomahawk Man was reportedly inaccurate, he found it more believable to hear it detailed from his own brother's mouth.
"Mega Man fought, of course. He always fights. But me? I kept to the shadows again. Someone had to be ready for the parts of the board that the audience wasn't watching. Mr. X wanted to prove robotics should serve ambition, not to improve and preserve the world… and I wasn't about to let him make his case."
He then shifted somewhat, averting his already concealed gaze.
"So, what happened? What did you find out?" X asked, pressing for more information.
"…at first, the theory was that Mr. X was nothing more than just some persona Wily had donned to keep everyone from assuming he was once again behind another scheme. And while the crazy old coot wasn't at the head of the operation," Blues paused. "That didn't exactly mean they didn't both benefit from each other in some ways, specifically in Wily's case."
"And what benefits would those be?" X inquired. "Materials, weapons, blueprints for both?"
"That's the obvious stuff, but you're right, Wily robbed Mr. X of that the moment things got too heated and left him to the human authorities to deal with. But what he took, even if it wasn't much, it was more than enough."
"And just what was that?" X pondered aloud.
Blues adjusted his shades. "Knowledge."
"Knowledge?" X repeated. "On what, exactly?"
"Everything in Mr. X's systems," Blues answered. "Everything a supposedly respectable individual such as Xavier Xenos Ximenez could have access to that the normal civilian, or an intrusive rat with a chip on one shoulder and a burning grudge on the other."
"So potential rescue from the domineering influence of another by Rock himself wasn't enough to get him to drop it?" X asked, even if he already knew the answer. "He was willing to go ahead and start causing chaos again?"
Blues huffed in mild amusement. "What does history tell you?"
X didn't answer.
"Wherever he was, free or caged, he was never still. While the world was watching Mr. X play ringmaster, Wily was already slipping through the cracks. Light thought the trial and the arrest would put an end to it, but I knew better. He escaped before the ink was even dry on the Association's charter."
"Then, if Mr. X was just arrested, does that mean Wily simply vanished once his captor was taken away?"
Blues was quiet for a short period. "Not quite."
The Hunter's green optics widened. "What do you mean?"
Blues continued. "He didn't just vanish into another fortress this time, though. No… he went digging. There had been reports trickling in — fragments of strange minerals found in meteorite debris, even odd energy readings buried in old files from when Ra Moon was first uncovered."
X blinked in surprise. "The humans of the time had access to such things back then?"
"Not all," Blues corrected. "Most people didn't know of their existence, and the human governments, such as the American, Brazilian, essentially everyone that was part of the United Nations, vowed to keep them from ever seeing the light of day."
"Of course, Mr. X managed to get a hold of them, right?" X inquired, Blues nodding in response. "If Fujiwara didn't do something vastly similar, I would have difficulty believing it," he lamented. "History repeats, doesn't it?"
Again, Blues nodded. "Mr. X intended to keep such information to himself, content with holding their secrets for himself, deeming them unneeded for his own ambitions. Wily didn't. He took everything he could, scavenged scraps of data the Association thought was useless… but to him, it was gold."
X's shoulders slumped. Indeed, despite the outward advancements, nothing had truly changed from then to now.
"He wanted to know how Ra Moon worked, truly worked," Blues informed his more enhanced sibling. "How something not of this world could seize our systems and bend them like puppets. Light and several other scientists, selected by himself and the United Nations, had taken the machine apart after its defeat, atomized it piece by piece, making sure it," a pause. "…that he couldn't rise again."
"But even ash leaves a trail if you're desperate enough," X added. "And, if history is any indication, Wily very much was."
"Heh," the clothed DLN chuckled dryly. "He knew nothing but desperation," he remarked, yet not in a tone that indicated either sarcasm or malice. Rather, once again, X detected a sense of understanding. Experience even. "And nothing is more dangerous and destructive than absolute desperation."
The blue Hunter approached. "Blues…" he extended an ivory hand, yet it was not taken.
"So, while Mr. X and Madame Y were playing their game of empire, Wily was studying," Blues continued, X lowering his hand from view. "Hiding in their shadow. Using their resources when he could. Every master they built, every piece of tech they flaunted, Wily was copying, dissecting, improving in secret."
X nodded, absorbing everything being told to him. Still, he couldn't help but dwell on the refusal of his comfort. Not that he was insulted, far from it, yet the dismissal only served to remind him that the supposed "wall" the red and grey DLN still held onto, even after all this time.
Dare I say it, you remind of Zero, even if you predate him and I by an entire century.
"That's the part no one ever understood about him. The world thought he was a loud, raving egomaniac , and he was," The prototype robot relayed. "But behind it was obsession. The kind that doesn't rest until it burns through everything. Mr. X wanted notoriety, power, control,"
"Doesn't sound too different from Wily, in all honesty." X observed.
"Oh, Wily wanted those things too, but he also wanted something worse: to prove he could outdo creation itself."
X's lips tightened. "So no one, man or machine, could ever have the upper hand over him again."
Slowly, grimly, Blues nodded. "So even when Mega Man toppled X's empire, the victory wasn't clean. Wily slipped away again, clutching fragments of alien knowledge no human should've had," Blues turned to face the horizon, the traces of natural heat of the great star providing life to the planet felt on his clothing and metal limbs underneath. "And I knew, right then, the next time he surfaced, it wasn't going to be just another castle with spikes and lasers."
"It was going to be something… bigger." X finished, yet, to his puzzlement, his brother appeared amused by such a response. "What?"
Blues chuckled lightly. "On the contrary," he countered. "Wily built something around 170 cm tall," he clarified. "Or 5 ft, 7 inches, if you prefer.
"…Bass." X seized up, not from fear, but from what his internal informational displays told him of the aforementioned robot. "SWN-01?" He said aloud, confused. "I'll admit, I don't entirely see Wily as someone who would readily admit he's a 'Senior', if you will."
"No, he wasn't the type," Blues confirmed. "But he was very willing to address this particular creation as a 'Special Wily Number.'"
X nodded in agreement, yet then took notice of the number attached at the end. "I guess him being the only one proved why Wily never made any more 'specials' past him."
"Now you're learning to read between the lines," Blues observed, a hint of pride in his tone. "But yes, Wily's obsession finally gave him what he'd wanted since the day Mega Man first stopped him: a countermeasure. A weapon that wasn't just another set of Robot Masters, but a mirror image, so to speak," he stated. "One where external factors wouldn't be an issue."
"Still," the azure Reploid began with his counter. "Without something like a potential internal explosion to hold over your head, how was someone like Bass kept in line?"
"That's the thing," Blues answered. "Most of the time, he wasn't. Not at first, at least."
"How's that?" X inquired.
"Bass wasn't built for peace like you, as a source of extra help and companionship such as Rock and Roll, or even for choice like me," The concealed robot stated. "He was born with one command carved into his core, his processor, everything that was a component of himself: destroy Mega Man."
X said nothing at first, finding little to protest against. Still, he wondered, "How does that make him different from someone like Quick Man or even the reprogrammed clone from the future?"
"You're speaking of Quint, right?" Blues questioned. "Later known by the moniker of Mega Man's Shadow."
"Right, him," X answered, the events of Wily's attempted theft of the Time Skimmer from the Chronos Institute, as well as the reportedly "alternate timeline" Mega Man reported to Dr. Light upon resolving the issue. "That wasn't the last of him though, was it?"
X was, of course, referring to the green robot's secondary appearance after the events of what Blues was currently describing, the incident collectively known by the name of "Night of the Wonder Swan," named such due to the incident starting on the grand ceremony held in Symphony City, one of the first areas to be declared human-robot compatible.
He had his own questions regarding what occurred, yet ultimately decided to hold them for later, allowing Blues to continue.
"Wily wanted someone who wasn't as restrained as I, yet without the 'moral inferences' installed into Rock. And the cruelest part? He was good at it. Fast. Unpredictable. He fought like he had something to prove every second, like he was screaming I exist! with every shot," Blues paused. "He was everything I had been once — the shadow, the rival, the one who could end Mega Man."
"Only he had no interest whatsoever in being 'saved', right?" X asked. "He was right at home with what he was doing."
Blues nodded in agreement. "But that wasn't enough for Wily. He gave Bass a partner: Treble. A hound forged in the same mold as Rush, but stripped of the warmth," he recounted. "Another weapon, another reminder that Wily's 'creations' weren't companions… just extensions of his spite."
Ah, yes, X thought, noting the violet canine positioned nearby the android in black and gold. There were years, decades apart even, yet X still found himself noting the similarities between Treble and Vulgaurder.
"When Wily struck again, breaking free during transfer and unleashing his new Robot Masters after he had been caught by the authorities after fleeing the scene after the incident with Mr. X," Blues explained. "It wasn't just another cycle. The battles were harder, the destruction heavier. It began as the same routine of my brother and Wily playing the hero and villain while I watched from the edges."
"Only," X added. "It didn't stay that way, did it?"
Blues solemnly shook his head. "As Mega Man, as Rock pushed himself past every limit he'd ever known," another paused, another moment of hesitation. Only this one appeared to have a great deal of weight to it. "But the part no one likes to say out loud? He was breaking. Not just his systems… his spirit."
Another bout of silence fell over them, the sun's greeting rays steadily tracing over the ruins of the once proud city. "So, it is true then," X muttered, realizing that he had been denying a truth he had realized long ago, but refused to admit. "That night, at that moment, he tried to…?"
The sun's light hit both of them, Blues' features that weren't hidden away, visible for a brief few seconds. "There was a moment — when he stood over Wily, weapon raised, eyes locked — that I thought he'd do it. End him. End the cycle, once and for all."
X felt his stomach drop. "…but did he do it?" He continued further.
"Not in the sense that anything was released from his buster," Blues confessed. "…but I heard the 'click' all the same."
"The First Law saved that old coot then," Blues recounted. "Bass swooped in and took the old man to safety, both vanishing along with the robots taken from the Robot Museum."
X bit his lip, still processing what had just been told to him. "And with the chip of Doc Robot stolen from the second Light Labs, they could be revived back to their fullest."
"Indeed," the older DLN answered. "Wily never stopped tinkering with Bass. He wasn't just a weapon — he was Wily's pride, molded into something the old man thought could finally eclipse Mega Man. And for a while, Bass believed it. He fought with that chip on his shoulder, always trying to prove he was the one who deserved to be called the strongest."
X nodded. "But then… he entered the board, so to speak," the azure Hunter stated. "King."
"Right," his brother confirmed. "King, he wasn't like the others. He wasn't just another Robot Master with a gimmick or with a fortress to guard. He was this current ideology given form."
Current ideology? "You mean what Sigma's currently spreading?" X asked, his brother answering with a silent nod. "How? I thought robots couldn't rebel against humans, even if they wanted to," he stopped, remembering just whom he was speaking to, let alone with. "With exceptions in special circumstances, of course."
Blues understood what X was getting at, yet continued nonetheless. "Built by Wily, yes — but he turned on him. Claimed robots didn't need human masters anymore. He raised an army of his own, with enough strength to shake nations, if he managed to get that far."
Indeed, X thought to himself, inwardly scanning through the various files of the Robot Masters recorded to be under the golden android's command. "Was this the result of some virus?" The Maverick Hunter questioned. "Or perhaps some sort of result of deception? It says here that the likes of Burner Man was compelled to burn down forests and jungles under the belief he had a bomb in his chest-"
"-that would go off if his internal components weren't kept at a certain temperature," Blues interjected, finishing for his youngest sibling. "It was a deception," he noted. "One I had heard before."
X nodded. "You knew something was up."
"Exactly," Blues confirmed. "But the truth was even uglier than that."
"Wily let it happen," X continued in his brother's place. "He encouraged it, even. King was his experiment — his way of seeing if rebellion on a larger scale could succeed where his own attempts had failed," X's brows furrowed. " A trial run for a world where robots carried his flag without even knowing it."
X said nothing next, only studying his brother's frame as though cataloging every twitch in the servos, every tremor in that clenched hand. Blues' visor gleamed, hiding his eyes, but his voice betrayed him: sharp, fraying at the edges.
"He had made himself unforgivable that day," Blues snarled. "What he did, what he inflicted on innocent machines…" His teeth ground audibly against the words. "What he forced her to do…"
His breath faltered. For the briefest moment, Blues seemed more man than machine: fragile, breakable, suffocating beneath a weight X could only imagine.
X tilted his head slightly, considering. Roll? No… that wasn't right. The cadence, the venom, the way Blues' voice coiled around the pronoun like barbed wire. He wasn't speaking of his sister. Whoever she was, it ran deeper. A scar hidden under scars.
But X didn't press. He knew better than to pry open wounds that still bled. Instead, he kept his silence, letting the static of the night hum between them.
Blues straightened, forcing the storm back under his armor, though his fist remained trembling at his side. "Only someone like him," he hissed, voice dropping to a rasp, "could draw what came next."
X closed his eyes, letting the words settle. He didn't need to ask. He already understood: the next chapter in this story wasn't going to be about Wily's castles or Bass's pride. It was going to be about something far crueler — the cost of breaking those who should never have been broken.
"In the end, King was brought down. But not before he forced everyone to look in the mirror: to see what happens when the question of who we are gets hijacked by ambition," Blues continued, recollecting himself. "Wily reclaimed the wreckage, laughed off the betrayal like it was just another experiment gone awry, and moved on to his next scheme."
"Not really one to learn from his own history, was he?" X observed, raising a brow."
"That's how he was," Blues responded. "That's how he always was."
"But Bass… Bass walked away from that conflict even more bitter. He realized he wasn't Wily's equal, he never was, he was just another pawn."
"Another piece on a chessboard where Light was the only party that truly meant anything to Wily in regards to causing pain, right?"
Blues nodded in agreement with X's answer. "And that resentment, that fury? It never left him. If anything," he conveyed. "I'm surprised he didn't suffer the same fate Rock almost did then."
X's lips tightened, the occurrence with the digging Reploid at the Mongolian dig site years ago rushing to the forefront of his mind, the same sensation, the same instinct from before manifesting once again.
"The Evil Energy…"
"And with it, also came Duo."
X raised a brow from underneath his helmet. "Duo?"
Blues nodded. "…Duo. He was a warrior from somewhere far beyond this world, hunting down a force he called Evil Energy. I saw it with my own eyes, and that was just a sliver of everything Rock himself experienced," the older DLN continued. "What that stuff, that bizarre substance it did to machines…" he sighed. "…it didn't just corrupt their code. It hollowed them out, made them lash out at anything, like their very souls were being twisted."
X bit his lip. "Funny, considering that, back then, several of your own creators didn't even consider you 'alive' at that time," he stopped, Dr. Light's visage manifesting in his mind's eye. "Notable exceptions still being present, of course."
"Many robots themselves didn't consider themselves alive," Blues countered. "Rock had some heated conversations about the topic a few times, one in particular shared between Guts and Stone Man," the elder DLN lightly huffed. "I told Light he put too much emphasis on the emotional center of he and Roll."
X was puzzled upon hearing such. "You think Dr. Light shouldn't have given such a thing focus?"
"Far from it," Blues clarified. "On the contrary, the pathos of both, Rock and Roll, were unparalleled. Yet, with that," he went on. "That meant they had only a slim understanding of ethos, and little to none regarding logos."
Again, X sensed the semi-solemn tone in his older (albeit shorter) brother's voice. Yet Blues didn't bother providing him with the potential chance to address it, continuing with his initial retelling of past events.
"Mega Man fought it, of course. He always fights. Duo helped cleanse all that Wily had accumulated across the globe, said it couldn't be allowed to remain here," a pause. "But…"
"But you were never convinced it was truly gone." X finished for Blues, who nodded in acknowledgment and confirmation.
"Call it instinct, call it paranoia, but there was a pulse in that darkness, a persistence," Blues confessed. "And after you were found, after they started building more of your kind, calling them Reploids… I started hearing things. Whispers about irregular behavior. Of machines turning violent without warning, sometimes entire facilities being thrown into chaos."
X remained silent, knowing well of the period his elder brother spoke of. A period he had been here to experience firsthand.
"Then came the talk of a 'virus.' A convenient label. Something technical, easy to file away in a report. But I can't shake the thought that it wasn't just a virus," Blues admitted. "Maybe it's not a virus at all."
"I don't think it is either," X added, feeling free to reveal what he was reluctant to express in the open, among those more skeptical of such a theory. "Computer viruses don't do what this has done. Viruses can cause unusual behavior or decrease in performance, but such unrestrained, unhinged brutality and madness," he continued. "Do you think that maybe…?"
Blues took over from where the azure Hunter left off. "It's not a virus, it was what survived. A fragment of that Evil Energy, small enough to hide, patient enough to wait."
X tensed, realizing that, at last, he wasn't mistaken after all this time. What he felt that day at that site was indeed the first thing that came to mind.
"Then how do you propose it managed to hide away for so long?" He inquired. "From what you said, Duo doesn't sound like the type to leave a job halfway done."
"He would never," Blues agreed. "Hence why I doubted my own mind for so long. "But when I hear your world speak of outbreaks, of Mavericks, of… Sigma…of his message, and of King's-"
Blues' voice broke off, the red digits of his clenched hand trembling again.
"I can't help but wonder if this was the shadow Wily left behind. Not a machine. Not even Bass. But something alien he couldn't control, something that attached itself to us. And if I'm right… then all of this, every drop of blood spilt every broken body in your era," he paused again, knowing the truth, yet the ease of speaking it aloud was never made easier. "It may be because of a war that began before you ever opened your eyes."
"But…things continued on afterward, right?" X questioned, bringing up one particular file of interest in his processor. "The events leading up to Dr. Light's wrongful arrest and Wily's framing of him?"
Blues crossed his sleeved arms. "By then, the year was 20XX," he answered. "Essentially ten years since Rock and Roll's official creation," he paused. "…twelve in regards to mine," the acknowledgement was brief and fleeting, the coat-wearing android continuing with recounting what exactly occurred. "When I realized a warrant was put out for Light's arrest, I knew that they most likely wouldn't stop there."
X lowered his head. "They would want to take Rock and everyone else in too, wouldn't they?" Blues nodded. "Just because of who made them? Did they really believe that Light's robots were that dangerous?"
"The aim was to keep anything dangerous from occurring," Blues explained. "Although, for us, that almost always means potential imprisonment and, at worst, alterations you have no say in," X didn't respond, understanding entirely. "I arrived just when Light himself was being carted away, and instructed everyone to go hide in the woodland situated behind the estate," he paused for a moment. "Albeit, with some declaring that they would be better fit in leading everyone to safety."
"Guts Man?" X asked, Blues were rather surprised by such an answer. "He was a foreman, right? Somewhat rigid and didn't like going outside the schedule?"
Ah, Blues thought, understanding the reasoning behind X's assessment. "Oh yeah, he was a stubborn stickler, that guy," the older DLN admitted. "But he was only built with a thick head," he explained. "Elec Man, on the other hand, thought he was special because his accessories were fashioned off lightning bolts, hence he was the 'most powerful, special, and blindingly beautiful,'" there was a brief stop. "His words, not mine, I assure you."
X grinned, albeit only slightly. "From what it says in his file, that sounds like something he'd say," he answered. "But still, if the humans were looking for you all, how did you manage to discover Willy was behind everything?"
"That's why I was asked to stay behind by Roll," Blues confessed. "To keep everyone in line and to help provide defense if we needed to go," he expressed, then exhaling from his nostrils. "Even if Light's machines were at the forefront of the riots at the time, Rock had the best chance out of us all to change the tide for the better."
X was almost ready to have the other DLN continue, yet a sudden yet vexing observation continued to chew and gnaw at his inner wiring. "What about Roll?" He asked. "I mean, no offense, but you I could understand the humans reacting mixed with,"
"Mixed?" Blues scoffed. "Surely you haven't skipped over the existence of a certain organization that began after Wily's first bout with total takeover?" He questioned. "The one where, despite having drastically less funds and resources than the likes of Mr. X or even Wily himself, managed to take an entire building and its inhabitants hostage, leaving those they would exterminate without a second thought to 'save the day,' so to speak?" His lips shut, another portion about to slip through, before he stopped himself at the last second. The footage in which I saw her for the first time? Then I had Shadow Man bring the files for me on her and her creator? He tightened his lips in anger, but not at her. Even though he had royally screwed up, it was Light and ultimately himself that he was unwilling to reconcile with. Then how I brought the world, brought her so much pain?
No, he chided himself. He couldn't. Not here, not now. And definitely not in front of him.
"The Emerald Spears?" X realized, scanning his database yet again. Even if I'm grateful, this is beginning to feel like homework. Of course, he kept such a muse to himself. "The same that have been defunct for the past several decades?"
Blues, however, caught onto his tone. "You don't believe knowing of them is of any importance?"
"I never said that," X countered. "And yes, I AM aware of who they are and their history."
"Then you also know of how Wily's bid to smear Light's name unintentionally resulted in the rise in prominence of both the members of the Emerald Spears and how they managed to complicate things on our end?" Blues countered. "Wily regarded them as a nuisance, but he didn't stop them either. In fact,"
"He played both sides, didn't he?" X interjected, indicating to the elder machine that he was indeed paying attention. "Telling those who were up for the scrapyard one thing while feeding into the anti-robot propaganda to the other side," he then crossed his arms in a slight sense of triumph. "Of which ironically united the eight Robot Masters chosen to lead the operation with Mega Man," he continued. "The Emerald Spears only allowed it because they had been humiliated and ultimately wanted vengeance without being seized by the authorities."
Blues' optics narrowed beneath his shades. "You want me to answer something specifically," he stated aloud. "Of what, let alone how, her gifts came to preserve my life instead of that terrible bomb in my chest?" X was somewhat taken aback, yet his brother didn't even give him a chance to confirm or deny his inquiry. "You'll know when I get to it," the clothed robot affirmed, boundaries clear. "But you have to know how close conflict between man and machine occurred," he answered firmly. "Even something as catastrophic as this isn't new, believe it or not. And depending on what you do, one even worse could occur."
The azure-armored android reviewed the timeline of recorded events that followed afterward. "Quint's actions in Symphony City?"
Blues shook his head.
"The Roboenza Outbreak?"
"That was a widespread pandemic, this is on a smaller scale," the elder DLN corrected. "But, before going on any further, I believe I did skip over something you initially asked."
X paused, doubting that it would be an answer related to his "core", at least not yet, but upon hearing his sibling's answer, he was reminded of how he had no time to waste.
"Roll voluntarily offered to try and speak with both the human authorities and the Emerald Spears, but I didn't let it happen."
The blue Hunter bit his lip. "You feared for her safety?"
"Yes, but that's only half the reason," the elder DLN answered. "The fact of the matter was, she was in a position where no one would listen," he explained. "Words would do nothing for or against anyone."
"Because she was a robot?" X asked.
"That. But also," Blues responded. "In the eyes of us that knew her, she was the pinnacle of it. But for outsiders, those who only knew her as the 'cute blonde girl' Dr. Light built to keep the other robot from running away and chores. In other words," he sighed. "Not someone worthy of respect."
X's teeth gritted from beneath the concealment of his lips, although his frustration wasn't directed at Blues. If anything, he too had seen that, even now, the blonde's words were not really taken seriously. Not even by himself at times.
"And thus, with Bass's unintentional contribution, Wily was stopped and a worldwide counter active to Roboenza was delivered to every corner of the globe," Blues relayed, forgetting to mention the spare he took directly from Wily's fortress himself to the rebuilt LaLinde residence in the Philippines, Dr. LaLinde herself practically ripping the door off it hinges to allow him entry to deliver the antidote to an ailing and infected Tempo, her condition slightly less severe than Roll's, yet it would have gotten worse with time.
After everything she had done for him, he couldn't allow that. He wouldn't allow that.
"Of course, only due to Rock taking the old man to a hospital first."
X turned toward the sky, the sun steadily rising into the sky. "And not even that was enough?" He questioned, even with the records in his CPU displaying the answers right in front of him in his mind's eye, but even seeing it didn't make the truth any more believable. "Nearly dying not once, not twice, but four times, all of which hinged on either or both of you saving his life?"
"Not enough to prevent him from making use of the Double-Gear System and nearly driving Mega Man, Dr. Light's robots, and Dr. Cossack's as well, to almost be eliminated entirely through the use of the horrid thing." Blues bitterly spat.
X's lips tightened in frustration, but then paused in realization. "Where were you during that time?" He asked. "Better yet, where was Bass?" He added. "Surely there's no way he wouldn't let Wily keep such a thing from him."
"Indeed," Blues confirmed. "Although, it wasn't until I began doing some snooping of my own that I discovered just what occurred with Bass and why, until the events of what was collectively called 'The Battle and Chase Tournament' and the 'Power Fighters Double Battle', he mostly stayed out of the picture."
"And that makes no sense," X remarked. "Even if I personally never knew him, Bass' qualities aren't exactly unfamiliar to me," he furrowed his brows, an unpleasant figure donned in violet coming to mind. "Guys like him, they're willing to do anything to get what they want."
Blues nodded, although he didn't entirely agree with his younger sibling's assessment. "Such a sentiment is fitting for one like Vile," he acknowledged. "But Bass, even if he himself was far from worthy of sainthood, wasn't exactly a devil. Not entirely, anyway. Besides," Blues added, lowering his voice. "He was made to destroy Rock. In a way, he, like you, was born to be a weapon."
"I am not a weapon."
Blues huffed. "Oh? How so?" He asked. "And just what have you done in the past few days, better yet, the past few years?"
X was rendered speechless at first. "…I didn't join the Maverick Hunters because I wanted to."
"Then why?"
X's lips tightened. "…would you deem me selfish if I had ultimately said no?"
The clothed DLN shrugged. "Your initial want is egregiously less destructive and petulant than mine," he remarked. "But you would still see it as such," he added. "You despise using your attributes, yet go into a field where force is not only a requirement, but almost always necessary."
X huffed in steadily increasing frustration. "I only intervened when there was no other way," he muttered. "And I ultimately joined the Hunters at all because-"
"Because of Zero?"
X paused. "What?"
"You heard me," Blues continued, turning from answering questions to grilling for answers himself. "You said it yourself, you had no interest in joining the Maverick Hunters, even after you initially went after Zero when he took Roll and gravely injured Sigma. It was only when you learned of his limited options that you even began to consider it."
The blue-armored Reploid was quiet, unable to conjure up any form of rebuttal or confirmation. Not even an insult or command for the other DLN to mind his own business.
"He brought you to where you are now," Blues observed. "Had you not gone with Sigma himself to take Zero down, you could have gone back to the life you were living before," he expressed. "You could have been Dr. Cain's assistant and existed among the humans of Arcadia instead of staying close to the base of operations," he then stopped, arms crossing. "So why did you decide to follow in the stead of the one they had been hunting?"
Silence seemed to come over the entirety of not just the space between X and Blues, but the entirety of Abel City itself, the former's optics wide and reflecting the golden rays of sunlight while the latter hid his own from the star's warming glow.
"…the same reason that you went to see her of all others when you discovered what had happened to her," the blue Reploid told his elder sibling. "What you feared more than anything else, what you were willing to die for in order to keep intact, she experienced firsthand, and came out on the other side," X expressed. "And why you also went to her when you were at your most desperate, despite your less than desirable treatment of both her and your own family," he paused, taking in a steady breath. "She dealt with what you believed Light was going to do to you, what he already done in a way. But, either way, you and she became different people after your respective incidents, you both survived, but not unscathed," he closed his eyes. "She was the only one that could know you, truly understand you, even if you weren't looking for her absolution or forgiveness."
Blues was rendered speechless, his coat lightly billowing in the light breeze. "…perhaps it would've been better for her if I hadn't intruded in the first place."
"But you went to her," X countered. "You went to Tempo because she knew, she was the only one that could truly know what you feared, and even more," he added. "The only one that could understand that pain and fear changes everything."
Blues dipped his head downward, memories resurfacing against his will, visions of her face, her stoic, barely emotive face. And then, the emerging moments of intensity began to manifest. He had seen them all: fear, anger, disgust, sadness…and, for a few scarce yet pivotal moments, genuine joy.
"That's what I thought when I saw Zero," X confessed, green optics opening and gazing toward the horizon. "That's what I wondered would happen to me in the beginning," he sighed, biting his lip. "It's what I'm wondering will still happen regardless."
"You believe yourself to be 'sinking in a black ocean', so to speak?"
X averted his gaze, turning to the cracked foundation of the building's ceiling. "Maybe I'm already there," he responded. "Maybe it's already too late."
"And why do you say that?"
"Well, if you know what I am, who I am," X replied. "Then surely you know of the message Dr. Light left for those who found me," he expressed. "Of why I was sealed away, of what I could do," he paused. "Of how, should it come to it, Light himself feared no force on Earth could stop me?"
"Of course I do," Blues responded. "…and for that, I am truly sorry, little brother."
X didn't need to ask what he was referring to. "You already had those three codes, the Laws, implanted in you. Before you fled from home and came into contact with Wily again."
"I certainly didn't improve things." The elder DLN countered. "Yet what really pushed things, the tolerance of the humans, to the brink, were when they came down."
X piqued. "They?"
"Yes, they," Blues repeated. "The Children of the Moon."
"Children of the Moon…" X pondered aloud, the pieces of information from both his database and his own sibling's past words allowing him to eventually realize what Blues meant. Or rather, whom he meant. "You mean, Ra Moon?"
"Outside of Luna, there's no other 'Moons' that I'm aware of," Blues answered. "Assuming she and Apollo didn't decide to craft themselves some more little stars when they went back to their sector of the Andromeda Galaxy, there's unfortunately no other."
X suppressed the urge to chuckle, his elder brother referring to the incident in which another set of extraterrestrial machines made their way to Earth, only this band of astral travelers was of a more benevolent strand as opposed to the supercomputer found buried in the Amazon by Wily years prior.
Even if there was quite a deal of destruction upon their arrival, the Zodiac Dozen, as they were called by the Earth's populace and Light himself due to their resemblances to the legends forever enshrined in the heavens of the night, were not malevolent. On the contrary, their "parents", two units who were fashioned and shaped after the respective Sun, Sol, and Moon, Luna, although the former had donned the title "Apollo" in regards to the Greek deity of the Sun (outside Helios), had been deceived into fighting against Earth.
Somewhat fitting, X thought to himself that Apollo, both of them, were also defined by their association and love of the arts and music. Things one created instead of burning up in flames, unintentionally or not.
Upon Mega Man being drawn into battle again, along with the returned Duo and a robot hailing from Taiwan, Fan (based on the musical note of Fa), they and their allies, Blues as Proto Man once again intervening only when necessary, eventually discovered Wily had manipulated the Zodiac Dozen to work with him to ravage the Earth under the guise of how it was the only way they could save their home while the human scientist was extorting and holding entire communities hostage unless they gave into his demands.
Afterwards, once everyone altered had been brought back to their original selves, Duo initially having to be rescued from the grasp of the brainwashed Cloud Man and Yamato Man, the same followed with Blues/Proto Man regarding a reprogrammed Freeze Man and Hard Man, Wily's deception was revealed, and the world was saved from both his machinations and the misguided Zodiac Dozen.
Light provided Apollo and Luna with the knowledge and means to cultivate their home world with them and their twelve 'children' (although the Dozen had been found by Apollo and Luna, not made), returning from where they initially came. Afterward, even if the likes of Duo made themselves known time and again, any conflicts were kept between forces already residing on Earth itself.
That was, until another set of extraordinary "offspring" made themselves known, making it clear from the moment of their arrival that they were not, in any way, friendly.
In fact, the first act they, or rather, their leader, Terra, did was to stomp Mega Man into the ground, just barely leaving the latter alive enough to even marginally survive through repairs.
"We didn't realize it at the time," Blues continued, any hint of humor in his voice immediately dying. "But as Rock and I fought against Ra Moon, as in, making our way inside to put a stop to him for what we believed," he pauses. "What we hoped to be once and for all, he was secretly putting together a far-distance call to his own creations, to ask for their assistance in 'cleaning up the organic filth' from the face of the planet."
X's optics widened. "The Stardroids, they were creations of Ra Moon? As in, no human or organic influence at all?"
Blues nodded. "The blackout, the one I helped start," he clarified, not giving his brother a chance to speak in his defense or present a sliver of compassion on his behalf. "It wasn't just to deprive humanity of their resources and to have them steadily suffer a slow death," he spoke the last few words with a considerable disgust, which wasn't directed entirely at Ra Moon himself. "He was summoning those he deemed worthy of inheriting the planet, as well as the entire Solar System and beyond, if they were allowed to go that far."
X said nothing, allowing his brother to continue with his recollection of what occurred. Of the devastation that the technologically advanced spawn of the alien supercomputer wreaked upon the Earth, the number of robots they tore through in their conquest for the planet, and the humans that had lost their lives in the conflict, only their deaths were intentionally selected.
"Gilbert Stern was one of the casualties in that event," Blues recounted. "One of Ra Moon's more unhinged children, Mars, had aimed his cannons at Roslyn Krantz and several worker droids that were scrambling to defend them and the rest of the humans caught up in the entire thing."
"And he pushed her out of the way, didn't he?" X asked, although it was more of predicting the next note of interest in the timeline Blues was going to relay to him.
"If he hadn't," the older DLN continued. "Then I wouldn't doubt Mars would've taken Krantz out, along with Light and Cossack," he answered. "They barely escaped with their lives, yet Mars was just one Stardroid," he added. "And Ra Moon had given explicit instructions for his offspring to 'cleanse' every corner of the globe."
X bit his lip. "That's how it's reported you 'died' too, so to speak," he stated. "You and several others, Light's, Cossack's, all the robots of the world came together to stop them," he then stopped. "…many of them not coming back."
Blues turned his optics to his chest. "I hadn't known it at the time, but Light, along with Roll and a few others also came up to the stars, the battle taken outside the planet's range to prevent further damage," he then curled his red fingers, as if he were grasping as something previous that could slip through them any given second. "…she had come too." He murmured. "And even more, she brought me something."
X blinked. "It was a new core, wasn't it?"
Blues froze, head dipping further downward as he struggled to maintain his composure. "…it was an unusual one," he admitted. "One that I didn't even know of until the very moment she revealed it," he paused, a slight tremble weaving its intrusive way into his tone. "And by then…there was no means of installing it."
The azure-armored Reploid pondered this brand of information. "Then, if that's the case, how is it with you now?" He questioned. "Better yet, how is it even functioning to keep you alive now?"
Blues chuckled. Of all things to find amusement in, his ever-complicated relationship with the Reaper seemed to be the one thing that could stir him. "I don't know," he answered. "Or rather, I didn't. Not for a long, long time. But then, when you were found," he expressed. "And then Roll was brought back…I began wondering, dwelling on it, actually," he confessed. "And, I actually think that it might have something to do with you, X."
Notes:
Bordering on 9k words, so I'm pausing here. I had this thing split up and was going to combine them all, but it ultimately got too long and I don't want to weigh the readers or FoxMcCloude (Espanol translator) with too much.
With that said, thank you for reading, and the next update should be coming up soon!
Chapter 89: The Veil Lifted
Summary:
Ray B continues his tale to X while two hidden parties listen in. Then, an unexpected turn of events occurs
Notes:
Hey all.
Sort of had a bit of an incident occur, but everything is fine now.
Middle initials of Light and Wily's names inspired by Kaguya 2.0! Read their stuff!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"You are aware that eavesdropping is considered bad form, right?"
"If said 'bad form' means the difference between life and death, then perhaps it's meant more for the offender than the offended."
While she couldn't necessarily fault that logic, all the same, she knew that if they had been spotted, the entire exchange between X and his enigmatic friend, "Ray B," would potentially fall apart.
"…you are aware of who he really is, right?" It was foolish to ask; she wished to know all the same.
"One of those that X's creator made, right?" He, in turn, responded. "One of those before him," he added. "Like Roll."
Chiyo bit her lip, trying to keep her eyes from the ground. Upon revealing just whom X was meeting up with, Zero had taken it upon himself to make sure that this wasn't another potential trap. Something of which, from what he had heard of the conversation so far, confirmed wasn't merely paranoia on his part.
"You know, considering how he isn't much a fan of authority himself, maybe you two would actually vibe well," the dark-haired human suggested, fractured arm held in a cast. "Of course, unlike him, you never got to know your creator, did you?" She inquired.
"Remind me again why I even brought you." The long-haired Hunter sighed, bringing an ivory hand to his temple.
"Because I guessed where they were going to meet up," Chiyo answered. "And, I'm in search of some necessary equipment," she turned her head, glancing at her enshrined arm, the limb essentially useless in its current state, let alone able to be properly worked on with the necessary tools, as in, those more experienced with working with the human body than fellow machines. "There's not too much room to fit a lot on the base of this thing," she observed, mentally measuring the space available. "But, for the most part, I should at least be able to position some mechanisms on the front near the knuckles."
Even with his audio receptors tuned in to X and Ray B's (Blues') conversation, the human's open detailing of her plans gave him pause. "What for?" He inquired.
"There's not enough to allow for the entire arm," she continued. "But I could at least work out how to get my fingers moving again."
"We had all gone to the stars, with the knowledge that many of us might not return."
X nodded, taking in Blues' words. "You knew you weren't coming back by then, didn't you?" He asked. "She knew that too, didn't she?"
Blues was silent for a short while. "…Light had built a feline unit, Tango, who took a liking to me," he was about to add "for some reason" in as well, but held his tongue, going on with just the details of what occurred. "He kept up with my general wandering, bringing me E-tanks or extra bolts if need be," he then chuckled lightly. "I didn't really know how at first, but wherever he showed up, Tempo sometimes came with him," he answered. "In retrospect, when Tango joined me on the trip to space, I should've known she'd be there too, even if she didn't want to be seen."
X absorbed what he had just heard, his brother's features hidden from view, yet the heaviness in his tone was unmistakable. "…was she killed?" It was a bold question, risky even, yet he knew something had happened. The way Blues spoke of not just this, but her, there was no mistaking it. Something had happened to Tempo/Quake Woman. "Was it Mars? Or one of the other Stardroids?"
Silence overtook the space between them once again, the shorter DLN seizing up upon registering what had just been spoken.
"…no." Blues answered after an extended period of no exchange. "He tried to kill me the first time we faced off," he confessed. "Tried to aim right for my chest to take me out," he then paused, the memory still just as painful as a freshly dealt wound. "And he would've succeeded…had she not taken the hit for me."
"Hm," Chiyo hummed, observing the conversation between X and Ray B, taking in the details she caught in Zero's ongoing spying on the "private conversation" between the two. "Fascinating," she stated. "And here all we learned of the Stardroids in school was just the basic details of their brief yet impactful invasion."
The long-haired Commander donned in red raised a brow. "You mean what X's friend is telling him wasn't widely known to you or your peers?"
"I wouldn't exactly go that far," Chiyo remarked. True, she dwelt among and functioned among the other students, as well as her fellow man, yet she herself never held any sense of connection with any of them. None but Fumiko. "But when it came to what occurred regarding the exploits of both Dr. Thomas X Light and Dr. Albert Z Wily, anything that wasn't captured on a camera or allowed to be leaked out to the public was regulated to either theories or outright conspiracy."
Conspiracy. Zero mused to himself. Guess they wanted everyone to think that Mega Man fighting a 'bad guy' was the extent of everything, he mentally concluded. Maybe what's happening now was always doomed to occur, no matter how many times that kid in blue did what was asked of him.
"She died for you, didn't she?"
Blues once again said nothing for some time until finally answering. "…not then," he muttered. "But, at the time, I thought she had," he admitted. "And then, I feared that, if she wasn't, by some slim chance, my own blasted core would finish us both off then and there," he placed a red hand on his chest. "Tango intervened at the last second, providing a distraction that allowed him to drag Quake Woman and I to a nearby abandoned satellite," he paused, lip trembling somewhat. "Tango didn't escape with us unscathed, however," he added. "Mars realized what was going on and tried to take him out too, only, unknown to any of us at the time, I had someone else looking out for me," he paused. "Someone I didn't truly realize how much I valued until then."
X wondered if perhaps he was overstepping his bounds once again, yet with the continuous stops in his speech, he was wondering if perhaps the course of action he had in mind would be able to make it easier for his brother to express.
The only question was, would he even want to?
"Hey," Chiyo piped up, garnering Zero's attention. "You hear that?"
The red Hunter was puzzled, tuning his audio receptors to try and detect what the human was supposedly hearing. "I hear nothing."
"Exactly," the young woman nodded, the lack of sound the true motivation of her interruption. "Why did things go quiet all of the sudden?"
The world, or rather, the world around him, vanished from view, along with any traces of Abel City or even the Earth itself.
True, the Earth itself was present, but the sight of it outside the circular window indicated that the distance was far beyond current reach.
X turned his green optics to the side, taking note of three shapes settled up against a circular ring-shaped wall, the satellite they currently housed ring-like in fashion, both inside and out. Stepping forward, the blue-armored Reploid noticed another party was approaching the grouping of three from the opposite direction, their features unable to be seen, yet X did not need such details.
The same individual lay before both of them, albeit in considerably worse condition than now.
Blues, or, as he was then, Proto Man, was slumped against the wall, helmet, boots, forearms, to even his shield, every portion of himself displaying traces of severe damage, sparks sporadically flying out every so often as he sat there, motionless and silent. Tango, the green-armored, but considerably injured, robotic cat kept close to the red and grey DLN, small pink tongue continuously licking at his cheek in a desperate bid to try and stir him.
Yet, as X saw, Blues' concealed optics were centered on another.
Or rather, what was left of them.
Tempo, or as she was known while donned in green and violet armor, Quake Woman, was atop of Proto Man, the first DLN's right arm wrapped around the back of the first LMN, holding her close as if she would potentially slip away. Not that there was much left of her to go. Everything from her rib cage down was completely obliterated, her legs and torso blown away, leaving only a few frayed wires and a partially halved yet visible spine that maintained the stability of her endoskeleton.
X didn't speak, but he watched Blues as he observed his previous self, surveying every figure before him. It was slowly, hesitantly at first, yet after a few moments of the stillness and quiet of the stars, that the older DLN knelt to the level of himself and his past companions, hand unsteadily reaching forward, red digits lightly touching, grasping at the space above the green feline's back, seemingly "petting" the air in a halfway attempt to pet Tango himself.
After a few motions, Blues turned to X, shades concealing his eyes, yet the blue Reploid could practically feel the other's gaze settle on him.
"You've realized it, haven't you?" He asked. "That none of this is real? At least, not presently?"
X shifted his gaze to the door of the satellite, then to Blues himself. "When I tried to stop what was happening, it soon proved useless."
"Exactly," Blues answered with a nod. "You and I, we can only view what occurred, but we have no say in how it plays out," he then turned his attention to the remaining half of Quake Woman. "No matter how badly we may want it to."
Then, a sound met both of them, the shifting of an entryway pulling to the side and then pulling back, the new occupant carefully sealing the vacuum they had created and not risking anything or anyone being pulled outside. X and Blues witnessed Proto Man flinch slightly, registering the presence of another, optics looking upward with the expectation that Mars had followed them here to finish what he had started.
Only, to his own shock, a creation of Ra Moon met his gaze, just not one he expected.
Shadow Man stood before him, roughed up a little from his brief skirmish with one of his creator's "higher-ranking" children, but still in better shape than Proto Man himself.
"You're still alive." The Shinobi-based Kiperoid observed. A red scarf X hadn't seen before was wrapped around his collar.
"Not for much longer," Proto Man muttered in response. "My body…my core…everything," he breathed out, vents teetering toward overheating, trying to expel the ever-increasing heat building in his body. "Shadow Man…" he stated, wincing in pain for a moment. "I'm not going back to the Earth."
Shadow Man stiffened, red optics still focused on the red and grey DLN before him, looking up and down the other robot's damaged form. Then, he turned his eyes to the assumedly almost deceased Quake Woman. "Her Geiger counter…" the reformatted DWN mentioned. "The levels are rising."
Proto Man lowered his head grimly. "It's near the same radiation level as the storage tanks of the Fukushima Power Plant," he paused, the ever-increasing heat making it difficult to perform basic functions. "In an hour or two, I might even rival the Elephant's Foot of Chernobyl."
Silence fell over the already near soundless space of the satellite's interior, Shadow and Proto Man well aware that the latter was on extremely borrowed time.
"…how do you plan to spend those last moments?" The Kiperoid inquired, although he already sensed he knew the answer.
Proto Man, with Quake Woman's havelled form in one arm, with Tango reclining on his shoulder, unconscious from the continuous efforts to wake the more humanoid DLN. Proto then gently handed Quake Woman, what was left of her, to Shadow Man, the darkly-colored Shinobi taking the green Robot Master in his grasp in one arm, retrieving Tango in the other.
"If you see Dr. Light," Proto Man uttered, optics turned to the door. "Tell him, he has nothing to apologize for," he wheezed, his core near total shutdown. "If there's anyone who should be sorry, it's me," he then steeled himself, grasping his shield and preparing for the end.
His end.
"Make sure Rock, Roll, and Tango are taken care of," he paused, "…and make sure she's taken care of too."
Shadow Man said nothing, optics turned to the Robot Master in his hold. The red and grey DLN took a few steps forward, yet stopped, a faint noise reaching his audio receptors.
"…w…wa…it…" X swiftly turned his head from the past form of his sibling to the source of the weak, strained croak, Shadow Man, too, looking down in puzzlement. "B—Blu…es…Pro…to…"
Somehow, in some way, the barely available and near-demolished form of Quake Woman had managed to speak, voice wobbling and riddled with static interface. She turned her gaze toward Proto Man, one green optic cracked and displaying an empty blank space as if it functioned akin to a computer monitor. The portion of skin beneath her destroyed eye was a sickening clash of burnt, artificial flesh and heated metal that was still cooling from whatever blast she had endured beforehand, a portion of her lower jaw exposed, presenting rows of hardened teeth with the white covering burnt away on those closest to the wound.
"Tempo?!" Proto Man rushed toward her, hopeful shock overtaking his voice as he drew near, yet then stopped himself, remembering that, even if she still functioned, the crackling of her internal Geiger counter reminded him that any sort of reunion was impossible at this point. "Tempo…" he began, cursing himself for his hesitance once again. "You…you need to rest, you could overstrain yourself," he attempted to convey, glancing at the unmoving Tango Shadow Man held. "…just…just take it easy. You'll be fine."
"…you won't be," Quake Woman managed to express, albeit with some difficulties. "I…I'm sorry, Blues," she coughed, black splatters of oil staining the floor. "I…I could've…I should've done more sooner…"
X didn't make a sound, but he watched his brother's motions, both past and present selves.
"What are you talking about?" Proto Man inquired, genuinely confused. "You…you've done so much for me already," he assured her.
More than I ever deserved. X heard him ponder, his thoughts registering with both him and the present Blues. His brother lowered his head, as if trying to compose himself.
"Y-Your core…" Quake Woman strained to speak. "…I…I'm sorry," she muttered, moisture beginning to develop in her non-damaged eye. "I'm so sorry…it's too late now."
Proto Man said nothing at first, yet there was a painful resignation in his visible features. Asimov, why did she have to wake up?
"You…you don't have…much time left…"
Proto sighed, nodding solemnly. "Tempo…I'm sorry for doing this to you," he confessed, taking her right hand, her only hand, the entirety of her other arm having been blown off. "I…I know I said I would let Dr. Light eventually take a look at my core, but…" he paused. "It's just…"
"…I know," Quake Woman answered. "You…were…no," she corrected herself. "Even now, you are still afraid. Afraid that, even if everything goes right, something inside you will be altered," she added. "You are afraid of…no longer being able…to return…to the original Blues."
Proto Man didn't respond.
"…or…" the green and violet LMN continued. "…the truth is…it would not matter," she muttered. "Because…the truth is…you don't believe you deserve to be repaired," she breathed out. "You never believed you deserved another core…or another chance."
Proto Man tightened his grip on Tempo's hand, words failing him, his core's heat radiating through his chassis. Shadow Man remained motionless, but his optics dimmed slightly, as if even he felt the weight of the moment.
Quake Woman's damaged frame trembled, the flicker of her optic betraying both strain and determination. With a sharp breath, she moved her hand from his grasp and pressed it weakly against her chest plating. The sound of metal clicking against metal rang out as a small panel opened.
"…Blues…" her voice wavered, static lacing every syllable. "…this…is yours…"
From within her chest cavity, she pulled out a soft, golden glow that spilled out from the object in her hand. Pulling her trembling fingers back, she revealed that what she held was not only warm and steady, but unmistakably "alive".
Proto Man's mouth hung open in shock and fascination, barely able to grasp what was before him. "Is that…?" he stammered. "Is that…?!"
Quake Woman nodded.
"I started out with the intent to craft a diamond battery," she confessed. "But given even that isn't the most durable material on Earth, I asked Jewel Man for something…harder," she muttered. "But, also something that could survive extreme heat, if it should come to it," she gave a half-hearted chuckle. "I had to go looking for the minerals myself."
Shadow Man studied the peculiar-shaped core, the crystalline outer-surface, processor, noting its features and the durability. "This isn't carbon-based," he observed. "It's not even of Earth," he then paused, realization dawning on him. "But you can find it, if you know where to look."
Quake Woman nodded. "Lonsdaleite," she confirmed. "I had to visit quite a few meteor sites and asteroid impacts, but Jewel Man was thankfully able to use what I could gather to craft a full sample," she then peered inside, a small, circular diode nestled in the very center, the heart of the core itself. "And given your replacement was originally planned to be solar powered before you fled from the first Light Labs, I asked Solar Man to detail how such a thing would be possible with an exterior such as this," she clarified. "Similar to a diamond battery, which harvests fast-moving electrons excited by radiation," she relayed. "Although, given your current situation has soured anything to do with that method," she paused, her nearly destroyed form spasming for a moment, jolting in Shadow Man's grasp. "S-So…Solar Man suggested a similar method for how his core functions: using photovoltaic cells to convert photons into electricity," she breathed out, vents clearing out some atmospheric dust and debris. "Of course…heh, I'm afraid Elec Man would have still had bragging rights in not having to 'tan' every time he needed to recharge…" she chuckled a little more, only ceasing when a painful stab assaulted her chest, Mars' blast having managed to damage her front along with nearly obliterating her back. "…but…but now…now it's too late."
"Tempo," Proto, Blues, gently said. "Please, you don't need to say anything else. You can just rest-"
"Before you go," she interjected. "Before you…leave," she hesitantly continued, as if she herself didn't wish to admit the inevitable. "…it'll do no good as it is now. But…still…" she bit her lip, trying with every fleeting bit of strength she had left to maintain both her composure and her sense of consciousness. "…I…I want you to have it."
Proto Man staggered back, eyes widening. "Tempo…no, that's…that's your—"
"My gift," she interrupted, voice ragged but firm. "…I built it…for you. All this time…I've been working on it. A core…stable enough…to burn like the sun…and still hold steady." Her voice weakened as she slid the core out, her trembling hand extending it toward him. "…It was meant…for when you were ready."
Compact, pulsing with contained brilliance, it radiated a quiet strength that contrasted his unstable, overheated system.
Wait, X thought. All this time?
He reached for it, his hands shaking. "…Tempo, y-you need to stop talking. You're just straining yourself—"
"…but I'll live." Her single optic dimmed, yet it never wavered from him. "…Don't argue, Blues. You said you didn't deserve another chance. And yet, even when barely anyone," she paused. "…when I barely gave you one, you still let it mean something," she stammered. "You let the fact you were still alive, that you didn't want your life to be tainted by your own shadows have meaning."
For the first time, Proto Man felt his throat tighten with a sensation he couldn't shake. "T-Tempo…you have nothing to feel guilt over…" His scarf, once a shield for his pride, now felt unbearably heavy. "But…I can't…I…I don't-"
"You can," Tempo whispered, the strain of holding the core evident in her glitching servos. "…it's…for…you..." she wheezed. "I could…save it…use it…for something else…someone else…"
"…I…I am grateful, truly, I am. But you shouldn't waste something as valuable as this on-"
"But…" she coughed out, stopping Blues from speaking further. "…I…I didn't make this…for anyone else…" She paused, her systems struggling to keep going despite the near-empty energy reserves she had. "I made it…for you."
The silence between them was thick, broken only by the hum of the glowing core.
"Proto," Shadow Man interjected, voice firm and steely, but somewhat softened. "If she doesn't receive medical attention soon, her systems will go entirely offline," he then turned his red optics to the green feline in his other arm. "Tango could last a little longer, but even he too is at risk if nothing is done."
At last, with trembling reluctance, Proto Man accepted it, his hands closing around the sphere of light. The heat inside him flared violently at its touch, then, strangely, settled, as if recognizing its opposite. With a tentative carefulness, as if he were handling glass or fine china, the red and grey DLN placed the solar-powered battery, his core, his new core, into his chest, the spherical shape fitting directly into the center of his already present, yet steadily life-depleting source of power.
"…thank you," he whispered, bringing a hand up to stroke the green and violet LMN's intact cheek. "…I should go. Mars has made it clear he's not the type to let his enemies recover. He then turned his attention to Shadow Man. "Get Tango and her to Dr. Light as soon as possible," he asked the ninja-based Kiperoid. "…and…" he bit his lip. "…tell Rock and Roll that it's not their fault," he muttered. "It was never their fault," he said, shutting his eyes, trying to keep developing tears from escaping. Even now, his accursed pride manifested itself. "…nor was it Dr. Light's…or even Wily's," he then turned to the door leading to the decompression chamber, his final destination being that of the vacuum of space. "…tell him that I'm touched that, even after everything," he breathed out, half from stabilizing himself and to lessen the increasing heat in his dying and overworked core. "…he still considers me his son."
Shadow Man was rendered quiet for a few moments, sending that, for the robot before him, this was indeed the end. "…they will know what you told me," he answered. "This, I swear."
"…thank you, Shadow," Proto Man then turned his gaze toward the other Robot Master. "And thank you…for everything…Tempo."
He then began to make his way toward the door.
Tempo's head fell slightly, her voice barely audible now. "…Blues…one more thing…"
He stopped, turning around and going to her side. "What? Tempo?" he questioned, leaning in, almost desperate. And, even in this moment, not for himself.
"I…I…thought of asking before. But…if you intend to go back out…
Her jaw shifted as if trying to smile. "…then…if you want…if you would let me…before I…you…shut…" She tried to lift her head toward him, the purpose clear. What she wanted was clear.
Proto Man was stunned, silent, and unmoving at first. But then, after a few moments, he drew closer, removing his helmet to allow for better access. Then, he knelt downward, optics still concealed beneath blackened shades, but his mouth steadily drew closer, signifying his intentions, as well as reciprocation.
But before her lips could meet his, the last reserves of her strength flickered out. Her body slackened, the glow in her optic fading into stasis lock. She hung there in Shadow Man's careful hold, utterly still.
"Tempo?! TEMPO?!" Blues took her still form, lightly shaking her despite the panic in both his voice and on his overheating systems.
She didn't respond.
"…relax," Shadow Man told the unmasked DLN. "She's in stasis lock," he informed. "But it's a sign that she is in need of repairs soon."
Blues was quiet at first. "Tango as well," he then was about to slip his helmet back on, when, just then, everyone who was able to register and their senses, X, and the present Blues included, heard the door shift open.
Only the newly arrived occupant was in no way friendly.
Mars stood at the entrance, a single forearm gesturing forward, the Stardroid's intentions clear.
Even if the chaotic and fiery din inside rattled senses and dismantled whatever sense of focus that had been developed, from among the stars, the internal explosion of the satellite was presented in pure silence.
The portions of the once intact structure, despite the inferno that continued to pour out, further risking those still clinging to life, gently floated outward, X realizing this upon witnessing Blues being stranded on an entirely other piece.
Only, unlike X himself, he wasn't alone.
Blues, or perhaps Ray B, as he was now known to everyone else but the azure-armored Hunter, was upon a slab of what had once been part of the satellite's inner wall, the concave surface allowing for Quake Woman's halved form to fit in the corner underneath an indent in the wall.
Blues' past self, Proto Man, was positioned to the left of the other machine, cracked, dying, and, for lack of a better word, broken.
He watched Blues from afar, the clothed robot seemingly torn between his next course of action, a trembling, red hand hovering above the other android's still and heavily damaged shape, ignoring his own past self's body. Still, it soon proved that, even if he wanted to make contact, to touch her, it wouldn't matter.
X witnessed his brother's hand phase through the percentage of the LMN's features that were still covered in artificial flesh.
The blue Hunter then took notice of another shape in the distance, situated upon another portion of the destroyed satellite, a figure of almost camouflaged indigo cradling a smaller quadrupedal animal unit. The former's lips were moving, yet no sound was emitted, the sparkling yet fathomless back abyss outside the boundaries of the planet, devoid of all semblance of oxygen.
And, in turn, sound.
With that realization, X took to noticing that he was registering static manifesting in his audio receptors, green optics turning to Blues a distance away as the interference began to steadily clear, the voice of Shadow Man ringing through, panicked and alert.
"BBXZZT-Proto-BBBZT-Mars-ZZZZTXT-WATCH-!"
X witnessed Proto Man, the past incarnation, rise upward, seeing, hearing nothing to be alert to. Then, he saw it: a light yet distant flicker amidst the burning stars.
Only this light appeared to be gaining speed.
Leaping to the right of him when he realized just what it was, the incoming Photon Missile met the very spot Proto Man had once been, the slab of the satellite's inner wall blown apart, torn in half, just as the Stardroid's weapon had done to the green and violet Robot Master a short time prior.
Turning his head upward, the red and grey DLN spotted the extraterrestrial android unbound by human restrictions, heavily armored and stalwart, yet unrelenting and merciless in his pursuit.
His core burned, internal structure on fire. There wasn't much time left.
Mars, positioned to fire again, halted only by the detection of an incoming projectile from behind. Specifically, an oversized shuriken.
Head quite literally whirling back to fire at whoever dared to strike him unhonorably from behind, yet upon releasing another missile from his near-endless barrage of weaponry, the fourth child of Ra Moon, Herald of War and Future Ruler of the Red Star, found not another foe, or even a foolish interloper.
A basic log of wood was the casualty in the resulting explosion instead of the Kiperroid and green cat.
Shadow Man manifested before Proto Man, Tango in his arms, his own systems rather heated, yet more from the release of the Photon Missile's components than for the same reason as his red companion.
"I don't think that technique is usually meant for such long distances." the Shinobi-based Robot Master remarked, yet then felt another shape pushed in his direction.
"Get Tango and her out of here," Proto Man asked of the indigo DWN, directing his line of sight to the approaching Stardroid. "You and Rock have to stop the others without me," he uttered, tone firm and resigned. "But, the least I can do is take this one out for you."
He turned to leave, to dive into what would be his final jaunt, his final bout with death. Only he felt a hand snag his wrist. Quake Woman was near the brink of shutdown, her consciousness fading in and out, unable to speak and spasming with electricity.
Even still, she did not want to let him just waltz into his own demise.
Proto Man focused on her for a moment, knowing well that any further lingering would jeopardize them all. Still, "…I'll finish it for you." he wouldn't leave everything unspoken.
With trepidation and slight hesitation, he ultimately pressed his lips gently to hers, the action bringing her functional optic to widen at full capacity. Yet it was what she had intended before, what they both had reached for but never claimed. Brief, fragile, yet carrying everything they could never say aloud.
When he pulled away, the glow of the solar core, her offering, her gift, reflected in his visor. He straightened, shield in hand, scarf fluttering faintly in the sterile satellite air.
Shadow Man, silent as always, bowed his head once, an acknowledgment of what had just occurred.
Proto Man turned toward the looming void ahead, where Mars awaited, readying to take another shot. His body still burned, but within his chest, Tempo's gift now pulsed inside his failing core.
"…this battle is mine."
The landscape, or lack thereof, shifted again, the floating remains of the satellite vanishing from sight. Upon regaining a sense of both place and time, ironically enough, X found himself reclining on not a human-man structure, but a misshapen, floating rock that shared a tightly-knit and compact space with other pieces of stone and mineral, the stars themselves seemingly rivaling with the abundance of rocks everywhere.
"Did Mars destroy a moon or something?" X wondered aloud, unsure of where he was, let alone why he was in the middle of what appeared to be a destruction zone.
"Actually, these are just asteroids," the blue Hunter heard his elder brother speak, turning to see Blues, the current Blues, standing upon the rocky surface of the same astral body. "We're currently in the belt between Mars and Jupiter."
Wait, what? They were in the asteroid belt?!
X's lips parted, yet he got no words out, registering a sensation, a strange crackling sound emitting from within his internal components.
"I knew it," Blues remarked. "You have a Geiger counter built into you too. Guess your line of work requires knowing what you're dealing with."
X bit his lip. Indeed, he had possessed one, more or less, for the sake of human interactions and welfare. Still, he remembered there were places such as the Zalts Mine, the very artificial island Abel City stood on, composed of various minerals, all of which had to be filtered out for potential hazards.
The blue Hunter then realized as well, "Then what is it detecting? You?"
"If I still had my old core, it probably would be," Blues answered. "But no. It's from the planet itself," he then gestured forward, X peering amidst the endless abyss of stars to see a spherical yet imposing and formidable gas giant of the Inner Solar System, its massive red spot, an ever-present and ever-ongoing storm caught up in the planet's gravitational grasp.
"Then where are you and Mars?" he questioned, searching for any sign of either his brother's past self or the aforementioned Stardroid.
"Mars, the planet, is a good distance away from here. We're actually closer to Jupiter, in terms of the span between here and Earth," Blues clarified, the planet itself present for them both to witness for themselves. "As for your counter, it's registering Jupiter's own radiation, caused by magnetic fields that trap high-energy particles," he then added. "There's also the added help from Io's volcanic material, so you can consider it the biggest radioactive hotspot in the sky."
That made sense, X concluded, his own systems and databases detailing Jupiter displaying much of the same material. But, with that, came a sudden realization. This particular environment, specifically the strong presence of heated particles and powerful magnetism, had made exploration or close study of Jupiter or any of its ninety-seven moons (collectively referred to as the Jovian System) practically impossible until the late 1990s, and the first space probe sent to observe Jupiter, Juno, was sent in the year 2011 after hundreds of tests and perfections to build proper shielding for the spacecraft to even survive.
A distant flash then caught X's attention. "Is that…?"
Blues nodded. "As for Ra Moon's fourth child," the first DLN remarked. "He and I should be heading over here in a few moments."
A few moments? Where? X didn't see-
BOOM!
There was no sound, the airless vacuum robbing the observers out of both space and time the ability to register that. Yet the impact, the output, the sheer exertion of energy brought on by the warring machines?
SMASH!
WOOOSH!
That could be felt just fine.
A plume of incandescent debris rippled through the asteroid belt, a shockwave of pulverized stone and dust scattering into nothing. X's optics adjusted instantly, catching the figures at the center of it:
Blues: cloaked in his tattered scarf, cracked and damaged shield in one arm, barely functioning buster on the other, his body straining against the storm.
And then there was Mars: a reddish-orange giant of iron and fury, his artillery systems already unfolding like a warship, a living tank given humanoid form, eyes glowing with furious and raging fire.
The Stardroid's voice boomed, not through sound, but through a compressed signal, rattling even X's internal receivers.
"PROTOTYPE. YOU'VE RETURNED TO RUIN YOURSELF AGAIN," he then paused, optics shifting from side to side. "AND NO TRAITOROUS ALLIES TO SAVE YOU THIS TIME."
It was all a memory, yet Blues dug his feet into the rock as another shockwave hit, Jupiter looming behind them like an endless storm god. His visor caught the reflection of the gas giant's red eye, its eternal hurricane. Then he gazed back at his past self, just a brief time before what he believed, he had hoped, was his final destruction.
"Guess we both specialize in ruining ourselves."
Mars' arm cannons unfolded, the barrels rotating with ominous weight. The third, situated atop his head, followed suit.
"I WAS BORN TO DESTROY. YOU WERE BORN DEFECTIVE. IN THE END, WE KNOW NO OTHER WAY BUT THE USE OF OUR OWN BODIES, OUR OWN SELVES, AS WEAPONS," Mars paused, almost contemplating what he too had just spoken. "THIS IS WHY YOU AND I ARE THE SAME."
ZRA-KOOOM!
A plasma bolt tore across the void, searing a line of blue fire into the asteroid Blues had just leapt from. The rock shattered, fragments spiraling into Jupiter's magnetic haze.
"IT IS A PITY. I COULD HAVE LIKED YOU."
Proto Man countered, unleashing Aqua Woman's weapon in a compressed torrent. The liquid crystalized instantly, then shattered against Mars' armored frame. Steam and shards flew. Mars staggered back in the void: not in pain, but in insult.
"WATER." The Stardroid's growl rumbled through the comm field. "PATHETIC. A CHILD OF RA MOON DOES NOT BOW TO RAIN."
Proto Man coughed static, tightening his grip on his shield. Still, he smirked.
"Fun fact about how that works, Mars. Rain doesn't ask you to bow. It corrodes your limbs until you can no longer stand."
Radiation alarms flared in X's head-up display. The fight was dragging them deeper into Jupiter's magnetic torus, waves of plasma whipping through space like liquid lightning. The Geiger counter inside him screamed at levels dangerous even for a Reploid, had he actually been there in the moment.
Blues felt it too, watching his past self fight from afar. Sparks danced across his armor as radiation ate at his shielding. Mars strode through it undeterred, weapons flaring, each step igniting bursts of ion fire beneath his boots.
It was clear which had been built for interstellar travel, while the other was the very first of its kind.
"YOUR BODY IS FAILING. YOUR CORE CAN'T WITHSTAND THIS ENVIRONMENT. YOU WILL DIE BY MY HAND, OR YOUR OWN."
Proto Man lifted his shield again, the arm possessing his buster trembling but firm.
"Maybe. But at least I choose how."
KRA-THOOM!
Mars launched forward, colliding with Blues. The impact hurled them both into a nearby asteroid, which cracked down its center and sent them spiraling toward Io's orbit.
Sulfurous plumes erupted below as Io's volcanic ejecta fed the magnetosphere. A wave of charged particles engulfed them, burning away the last of Proto Man's shielding, his own shield and buster steadily coming apart. His systems screamed in error, to escape, to preserve himself, but he held fast, ramming the remains of his shield's lower half into Mars' shoulder joint. Sparks sprayed like fireworks.
Proto Man clutched his chest. His hidden optics flickered. And yet, he smirked.
"Honor, destruction, destiny… you cling to those because they were given to you," he relayed. "I've got nothing. I believed in nothing. Nothing but choice. So, that makes me wonder," he continued. "Were either of us ever truly free to go down a road different than this?" he then paused. "…even if you sometimes wish it could have been different?"
For the first time, Mars faltered.
But Jupiter's shadow crept across the battlefield, cutting off the sun. And with it, the battlefield itself seemed to shudder, the plasma storms flaring harder, the radiation spike overwhelming.
Blues' knees buckled. His scarf whipped in the artificial winds.
Mars stood firm, though his systems flickered in the dark.
"THEN CHOOSE YOUR END, BROKEN ONE."
Blues raised his buster, every servo screaming. His voice rasped through the static:
"…I choose to keep standing," he spat back. "Even if it's not for much longer!"
And with that, the duel reignited.
Two ruined children of creators who had separate yet equally drastic ideas for the future of Earth, man, and machine, tearing each other apart in the shadow of the greatest storm in the solar system.
The clash rattled the very rocks beneath them. Every blow sent new fragments drifting into Jupiter's gravity well, where they were swallowed whole by the gas giant's crushing pull.
The clash rattled the very rocks surrounding them. Every blow sent new fragments drifting into Jupiter's gravity well, where they were swallowed whole by the gas giant's crushing pull.
Proto Man staggered, his buster's energy sparking low, his scarf torn and half-melted by radiation flares. His systems were collapsing: coolant reserves near empty, joints seizing, his HUD flashing crimson warnings.
His hand came to his chest, the familiar burn assaulting him yet again.
Proto Man panted, static in his voice. He glanced down at his trembling hands, then past them, past Mars, to the endless storm of Jupiter behind him. The churning red eye reflected in his visor, an eternal spiral of destruction.
Mars lumbered forward, half his armor scorched and peeling, but still implacable. He leveled one of his massive cannons at Proto's chest.
"FALL. YOU HAVE NO POWER LEFT."
"…Maybe you're right," Blues rasped. He pressed his free hand against his chestplate. A faint red glow pulsed there: sick, unstable, but alive. And with it, a gift. Her gift. The hopes and dreams of all those on that far-off blue world. "But I've still got one thing left. One thing Wily never took from me."
X, watching from afar, froze. He could feel it even across the comm-link: the surge in energy, the swelling heartbeat of a reactor designed to self-destruct long before now.
"…so that's how you did it." X whispered.
Mars raised his cannon. "DESPERATION. PATHETIC."
Proto Man's smirk twisted with something darker: not defiance, not hope, but raw fury.
"My… choice."
He ripped away part of his own chestplate. The unstable core blazed red, light spilling out into the void, illuminating Mars' massive frame.
The spherical and smaller solar-powered replacement rested in the center, a single piece inside the machine that wasn't subject to the overwhelming shutdown of his body.
X's Geiger counter spiked off the charts. The radiation storm around Jupiter bent toward the light, pulled by the sheer gravity of power that Proto Man was about to unleash.
Mars faltered, lowering his cannon just an inch. For the first time, he sounded… uncertain.
"WHAT… WHAT ARE YOU—"
"Ending this."
With a roar like metal tearing itself apart, Proto Man charged. His buster fired, the shot lit in a blinding flare, but it was the burning star in his chest that led the strike. He slammed into Mars point-blank, driving the exposed reactor into the Stardroid's armor.
KRA-THOOOOOM!
The detonation wasn't an explosion in the conventional sense. There was no sound, no flame. Instead, it was pure radiation and concussive energy ripping outward, a white-hot flare brighter than Io's volcanic plumes. The asteroid beneath them shattered to dust.
X shielded his optics, his systems screaming against the wavefront. Jupiter itself seemed to flare brighter for a moment, the radiation storms bending under the pulse.
When the light finally dimmed, Mars was gone, his hulking form scattered into molten shards drifting off into the belt.
And Proto Man…
He floated limp, his scarf torn to threads, his body barely intact. The glow from his chest had collapsed inward, flickering like the last ember of a dying star.
X darted forward, catching his brother before he drifted into the void. Proto Man's visor flickered faintly, a crack running down its length.
"…Told you… choice," Blues rasped, a faint grin tugging at his lips. "Choice…to do…the right thing…"
The answer came in silence, the silence of a body at its breaking point, a machine that had burned his curse into a weapon one final time.
Behind them, Jupiter turned slowly, its red eye staring eternally, as if witnessing and remembering, its crimson winds carrying the words of the dying android into their grasp to echo and wail off until the great giant's own eventual destruction.
The stars were replaced with drifting clouds and the blue horizon of the early morning hours. X found himself atop the building in Abel City once again, his hand making contact with the cracked topaz Blues carried in his chest.
"This…" X began, lips trembling. "You two…"
Blues nodded. "…it's due to this gift that, somehow, I'm here."
"You and her…" X stammered. "…both versions of the Ship of Theseus."
Blues shifted slightly. "Guess you could say that," he agreed. "One whose foundation was fully replaced while the other held onto every aspect of themselves, even when it began to rot and decay, they in turn sank further down into the blackness of the ocean they were drowning in."
The blue Hunter glanced down at the cracked topaz, the core itself, the little that had survived in the battle with Mars, nestled within, beneath the golden surface.
"But how?" X questioned. "It's been officially published that several studies have concluded that robots didn't have the complexities in either body or systems to, well," he paused. "…possess a soul."
Blues was quiet at first, silence overcoming him for a brief time before going on. "Do you believe that now?"
X was quiet for a moment. "…no," he muttered, yet it was ultimately a confession. "And honestly? I never have."
"But you didn't tell the humans that, did you?"
X shook his head. "Only to Dr. Cain," he answered. "Zero too, but, well, I guess he would agree if not for the fact that he thinks humans overestimate their own intelligence."
The older DLN wondered for a few seconds before he too asked a question. "…and Roll?"
X bit his lip. "I…I didn't tell her," he confessed. "Not because I didn't think she would understand, but more in that, well…"
"That she wouldn't go further?" Blues inquired.
"…that, and that," X continued. "That she would tell me that…it was just the way things were," he ultimately relented, being entirely truthful and exposed. "I mean, she didn't exactly tell me that word for word, but she did say that humans have to be approached delicately," he chuckled lightly, despite everything. "They are… volatile, as I've heard," he paused. "…and seen."
"She's not entirely wrong," Blues answered. "My helmet was all that was reportedly found of me after it was over," the clothed DLN told the blue Hunter. "Wily sent it to Light, and given the condition it was in, he and everyone else had little choice but to assume the worst."
X's lips tightened in anger. "Even after all that…Wily didn't think that maybe enough was enough?"
"Apparently not, when Light, Cossack, and the other scientists involved with combating the Stardroid's efforts were awarded the Nobel Peace Prize while Wily had been excluded," Blues then sighed. "And then came the discovery of your existence," Blues clarified. "At least, Light's plans for your existence."
"How?"
"That, I am unaware of," Blues answered, yet it was clear that his youngest brother still believed him to be hiding something. "No, truly," he assured, yet all the same, didn't offer up the sliver of core in the topaz for actual confirmation. "What you've seen is only what I've seen," he told the blue Hunter. "…or what I was forced to see through forces outside my control. I don't know how Wily discovered that Light had decided you were to be the next of his creations to bring to the world."
"…but, however he did, the end results were the same," X went on, picking up from where his brother left off. "Wily discovered my existence, and ultimately retaliated with a creation of his own," he paused, an image flashing in his mind. "…him…the red one."
Blues bit his lip from underneath his scarf. "I awoke in Wily's newest hideout, in an entirely new body," he clarified. "Apparently, he too had concerns over my general instability, so should my core go off before he could get everything he wanted out of me, he had a spare shell in storage just in case."
"But one without the emotional hangups," X added. "One he could truly shape to his design and will," his green optics narrowed. "In a sick way, you would truly be his, no trace of Light literally left within you," he then paused, realizing something. "…still, how did you…remain…you, so to speak?"
The elder DLN placed a red hand over his chest. "…that's the thing," he confessed. "I'm not entirely sure," he then answered. "When I came to, when I realized that I was alive, somehow, I saw that her gem was on the table next to me," A pause came. "It was taken from her by one of the new set of eight doing Wily's bidding, a Robot Master built for interstellar travel along the same lines as Galaxy Man," he clarified. "Comet Woman, I think her name was."
X pondered all of this, yet realized another detail. Or rather, a few. Yet before he could articulate this, Blues continued. "There are probably bits and pieces that still reside in your mind," he observed. "Of which you obviously want answered," the next answer would surely disappoint him, yet the elder DLN couldn't afford to waste more time. And neither could his audience. "But, at the moment, this place and those in it are in need of you to act," he took X's ivory hand in his. "And that time is now."
X knew it was coming, outright expected it, in fact. Still, hearing it all the same didn't make it any easier. "…then when?" he asked. "When is the time to present understanding and when is the time to present judgment?"
Blues looked down at the ladder that led to the ground, grabbing the metal and giving it a shake to gauge it. His scanners registered the weight that it gave under the weight. Enough to hold five people. Or two robots, if he were to judge by his own standards.
"The thing is, there's levels of pacifism. At the end of the day, pacifism is a political theory, it's not a zero-or-one binary. You can still believe that war is bad and peace is the answer...and still be willing to take the shot when needed."
"...a paradoxical ideology isn't a sustainable one." X responded, guarded.
"But it's also a more realistic one. Sad to say, but ideas don't move the world. Actions do. So you gotta take action." Blues put his hands on the ladder, starting to give it a shake.
X frowned, not entirely understanding. "But that itself is a zero-or-one binary."
Blues couldn't help but chuckle. "It's more...a simple way of putting it, really. I've seen philosophy fail people so many times over the years." His mind flashed back to the sights of long ago. Of seeing his brother hold a gun, not take the shot...when all it would take is one shot to fix everything. Long ago, before that, how he'd resolved to stand to the side and watch him grow...and an impersonator almost ruined everything. And even earlier than that, holding his own gun to his brother...and how everything went wrong after that. "...at the end of the day, you gotta do what needs to be done. Complaining about how it's not what's getting done doesn't change anything. Change only starts when hands take the wheel and turn. That one quote by Edmund Burke and all."
"'The only thing necessary for the triumph of evil is for good men to do nothing', I believe is the alleged quote." X frowned.
"Alleged?" Blues said.
"Yeah. He didn't actually say that." X replied.
"...Guess you are a more advanced model." the older DLN shrugged. "Well, that's a whole additional layer of metaphor on its own, isn't it?"
"How so?"
"You could say that it means that the belief was never something that existed for humans to begin with. So maybe it's our job to do so."
X parted his lips to speak, yet paused, a distant sound registering in his audio receptors. He wondered if he was merely hearing things at first, yet upon seeing Blues peer over his shoulder, it was clear that while X was beginning to hear it, his brother was actually seeing it take place.
The Communications Tower, or rather, the invisible shield surrounding its foundation, appeared to be manifesting in view, the hexagonal-cybernetic protection steadily flashing in and out, as if the systems maintaining the shield were unable to decide on whether to maintain itself or phase out entirely.
Finally, after a few tentative moments, the shield vanished from sight entirely.
Notes:
Special thanks to terminusest13, (Minnesota Fats on the Ruby Spears Board) for the help with Ray's response to X.
Yes, while answers have been revealed, there are still just as many questions. Although they will be answered eventually, I still want there to be some lingering mystery.
That said, thank you for reading! I'm going to be taking a small break, both to plan out the next section (aka Boomer Kuwanger's stage) and to update some other projects, Ruby Spears (aka American Cartoon) included.
Pages Navigation
Squishy360 on Chapter 2 Sun 26 Dec 2021 07:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
ChronicDelusionist on Chapter 2 Sun 26 Dec 2021 07:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ainsley (Guest) on Chapter 3 Sat 26 Mar 2022 01:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
Squishy360 on Chapter 4 Tue 18 Jan 2022 02:32AM UTC
Comment Actions
totallynotcgadwhowastolazytologin (Guest) on Chapter 4 Tue 06 Feb 2024 03:41AM UTC
Comment Actions
Cashasurace on Chapter 4 Mon 02 Sep 2024 05:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cashasurace on Chapter 4 Mon 02 Sep 2024 05:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
Syncoir on Chapter 5 Thu 03 Feb 2022 06:32AM UTC
Comment Actions
MegaZardX2 on Chapter 7 Thu 10 Feb 2022 10:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cashasurace on Chapter 9 Mon 02 Sep 2024 10:53PM UTC
Comment Actions
SoreWaChigauYo on Chapter 10 Thu 09 Jun 2022 03:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
Syncoir on Chapter 12 Thu 12 May 2022 06:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
MaskedMaverick on Chapter 12 Wed 01 Jan 2025 06:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
U2ltb25vbWlTMTY on Chapter 15 Sun 20 Mar 2022 05:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
viisparks (quills_and_charcoal) on Chapter 16 Wed 23 Mar 2022 04:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ainsley (Guest) on Chapter 16 Sat 26 Mar 2022 04:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
A Guest (Guest) on Chapter 16 Thu 09 Jun 2022 04:49AM UTC
Comment Actions
Blaze3713 on Chapter 16 Tue 13 Feb 2024 05:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
RockmanGurlX on Chapter 16 Tue 13 Feb 2024 07:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
Se7enist on Chapter 16 Tue 14 May 2024 12:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ainsley (Guest) on Chapter 17 Thu 07 Apr 2022 06:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
MyztikSpark on Chapter 17 Sat 13 Jul 2024 06:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
TheRedComet on Chapter 21 Thu 26 May 2022 12:11AM UTC
Comment Actions
Locke Lynx (Guest) on Chapter 21 Sat 16 Jul 2022 06:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ainsley (Guest) on Chapter 21 Thu 26 May 2022 04:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation